Celestial Realms, Divine Trials, Attainment of Godhood

Chapter 1 Outer Disciples

　　At night, the full moon is high in the sky and the stars are twinkling.

　　But among the stars, there was a nine-colored lightning lingering in it, which was particularly dazzling.

　　"When strange phenomena appear in the sky, a divine being will surely descend."

　　On the top of the imperial city in the Kyushu continent, an old man in golden clothes stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the night sky.

　　Behind him, there were tens of thousands of masters from the Imperial City, half-kneeling on the ground in an orderly manner, as if waiting for some orders.

　　"Buzz"

　　Suddenly, the lightning condensed and turned into a nine-colored divine thunder, which fell from the Nine Heavens Galaxy.

　　In an instant, night turned into day, and before the divine thunder fell, the earth began to rumble and shake violently.

　　However, when the nine-colored divine thunder came into contact with the continent, it did not cause terrible damage, but disappeared out of thin air.

　　At the same time, the earth was once again shrouded in darkness, and the originally bright night sky also dimmed a lot, as if some essence had been extracted, returning to its former tranquility.

　　But at this moment, the old man's eyes were unusually bright, and his body was even shaking with excitement. He pointed to where the thunder fell and said, "In Qingzhou, all the sons who came tonight, bring them all back to the imperial city!"

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　The answer resounded through the sky like thunder, and tens of thousands of masters from the imperial city headed to Qingzhou, vowing to find the divine body and use it for the imperial dynasty.

　　Time passed, and five years had passed in the blink of an eye. Although people still remembered the shocking scene of that year, no one knew what the dynasty had done.

　　In the Jiuzhou continent, there are many sects in Qingzhou, and the Qinglong Sect is one of them.

　　Today is the day when Qinglong Sect recruits disciples every year. There are huge crowds of people outside Qinglong Sect.

　　However, every time this time comes, the busiest people are the outer disciples, as all the reception responsibilities of the sect fall on them.

　　Being an outer disciple is a thankless job. Not to mention their low status in the sect, even outsiders look down on them.

　　The reason is simple. Any outer disciple has extremely poor qualifications and will hardly achieve much in his lifetime, so he is naturally despised.

　　"Hey, what's with your attitude? Do you know who I am?" A gorgeously dressed woman, accompanied by a boy, pointed at a teenager and scolded him loudly.

　　"I'm really sorry, it's getting late and the sect is about to close. You two should come back tomorrow." The young man's handsome face still looked childish, but there was a hint of heroism between his brows.

　　His name is Chu Feng, he is fifteen years old, and he is one of the tens of thousands of outer disciples of the Qinglong Sect.

　　However, as an outer sect disciple, Chu Feng was different from others. He did not have the inferiority complex, nor did he sink into self-degradation. He treated everyone with fearlessness and calmness.

　　"Come back tomorrow. Do you think I'm an idiot? Where can we live in this remote mountain area?"

　　“You must arrange a place for me to stay, or I will go to your elders to argue.” The woman was relentless and actually grabbed Chu Feng’s collar.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, are you in trouble?" But at this moment, a sweet voice suddenly sounded.

　　Looking carefully, a girl in purple was walking towards her. Although there was a smile on her face, her sharp eyes were fixed on the woman.

　　When she saw the girl, the woman's face suddenly changed, and a strong sense of fear emerged.

　　It was not because of anything else, but because of the purple robe on the girl, which was the symbol of an inner disciple.

　　The woman secretly thought that this was not good. She thought that with her status, she could make things difficult for the young man in front of her.

　　Who would have thought that this seemingly inconspicuous boy actually had an inner sect disciple as his backer, someone she couldn't afford to offend.

　　"It's okay, it's okay. I just want to ask this young man some questions." The woman explained with a smile.

　　The girl glared at her first, and then said only one word: "Get lost."

　　At this moment, the woman's body trembled and her face turned ashen.

　　But she didn't hesitate at all. She took the boy's hand and left quickly. In her panic, she even fell and looked extremely embarrassed.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly, and then bowed to the girl beside him and said: "Thank you, Senior Sister Chu Yue."

　　"You are so polite to me. We are a family." Chu Yue was a little unhappy.

　　She was right. Chu Feng and she were indeed a family. They came from the same family, the Chu family.

　　This Chu Yue is Chu Feng’s second uncle’s cousin, only one year older than Chu Feng.

　　However, Chu Yue had passed the inner sect assessment three years ago and became an inner sect disciple. Now, he is already a master of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　"The sect's rules must always be followed." Chu Feng said with a brilliant smile.

　　"Ah..." However, looking at Chu Feng like this, Chu Yue felt sad: "Brother Chu Feng, you are not going to participate in this year's inner sect assessment? Could it be that you haven't reached the third level of spiritual martial arts yet?"

　　Chu Feng did not answer, still with a smile on his face. No one knew what he meant.

　　Seeing this, Chu Yue took out a brocade bag from her waist and placed it in Chu Feng's hand: "Refine it, maybe it can help you break through the third level."

　　Chu Feng opened the brocade bag, and immediately a compelling spiritual energy emanated from it. A finger-sized, crystal clear fairy grass was lying inside it.

　　“Sister Chu Yue, this is too valuable. I can’t accept it.” Chu Feng quickly returned it to Chu Yue.

　　Fairy Grass is a holy medicine for martial arts cultivation. It is extremely precious and has endless benefits for martial artists within the spiritual martial arts realm.

　　In order to help them improve their cultivation quickly, the Chu family would subsidize each of them with one fairy grass every year.

　　It seems that Chu Yue's plant was also subsidized by the family, but Chu Yue did not enjoy it. Instead, it was given to him. This made Chu Feng moved, but he couldn't bear to accept it.

　　"I told you to take it, but you are still not my brother." Chu Yue was a little unhappy.

　　"Hey, when did Sister Chu Yue become so generous that she even wants to give away the fairy grass?"

　　"Look, I'm also your younger brother, and I'm about to break through to the fourth level of spiritual martial arts. How about Sister Chu Yue giving me this fairy grass?"

　　A young man who was about the same age as Chu Feng walked over, also wearing the attire of an inner sect disciple.

　　His name was Chu Zhen, and he was also from the Chu family. He had joined the Azure Dragon Sect together with Chu Feng five years ago, but he had become an inner sect disciple two years earlier.

　　"Chu Zhen, you have already broken through the third level of spiritual martial arts and successfully condensed spiritual energy. Even without this fairy grass, you can still rise straight up."

　　“But Brother Chu Feng has not yet condensed his spiritual energy, so this fairy grass is more important to him.” Chu Yue forced the fairy grass into Chu Feng’s hands.

　　"Yes, you are right, but it's a pity that he doesn't appreciate your kindness." Chu Zhen spread his hands and sneered.

　　“Who said I don’t want it?” However, Chu Feng smiled slightly and put the fairy grass into his arms without any hesitation. Then he said, “Sister Chu Yue, this fairy grass is borrowed from you. I will definitely return it double in the future.”

　　“Well, okay.” Seeing Chu Feng accept it, Chu Yue was overjoyed. She just agreed casually and didn’t even think about Chu Feng returning it to her.

　　"What are you going to give back? It's a waste to give you this fairy herb." However, Chu Zhen's face turned ugly.

　　Chu Feng smiled and ignored him, instead he said to Chu Yue: “Sister Chu Yue, I will participate in this year’s inner sect assessment.”

　　“Hmph, with you? If you can pass the inner sect assessment, I will give you the fairy grass that the family subsidizes this year.” Chu Zhen looked at Chu Feng with disdain.

　　“Are you serious?” Chu Feng did not believe it.

　　"Sister Chu Yue will bear witness, but what if you can't pass?"

　　“Then my fairy grass this year will belong to you.” Chu Feng left these words and continued to devote himself to the work of an outer disciple.

　　“Chu Zhen, we are all family, why do you always make things difficult for Chu Feng?” Chu Yue looked at Chu Zhen unhappily.

　　"Family? Sister Chu Yue, you should know that this Chu Feng is not a member of my Chu family at all."

　　"I have been in the sect for five years and I cannot pass the inner sect assessment. This is simply a shame for my Chu family."

　　"Who in the entire Chu family likes him? Only you are so good to him that you even give him your own fairy grass to use." Chu Zhen was very puzzled.

　　"You are so stubborn." Chu Yue was a little angry. She glared at him and then walked away.

　　Chu Zhen, on the other hand, stood there and smiled. He was very happy. Although he did not get Chu Yue's fairy grass, he knew that the fairy grass from Chu Feng this year would definitely be his.

　　At ten o'clock in the night, the place where the outer disciples rested was completely dark.

　　After a busy day, everyone was exhausted and went to bed early. Only Chu Feng's room had the light on.

　　He sat cross-legged on the bed, took out the fairy grass Chu Yue gave him, and whispered: "I hope this fairy grass can feed you."

　　After saying that, Chu Feng closed his eyes, held the fairy grass between his palms, and formed a strange spell.

　　At this moment, the spiritual energy in the fairy grass began to flow into Chu Feng's body through his palm, and finally gathered in his dantian.

　　At the same time, a chewing sound was heard from Chu Feng's Dantian, as if something was eating.

　　If you look through the skin, you can find that deep in Chu Feng's Dantian, there is a ball of lightning.

　　This ball of lightning is divided into nine colors, and each color looks like a giant thunder beast, emitting a terrifying aura that does not belong to this world.

The author has something to say about Bee's new work, please support it! In addition, 17K has added a new top and bottom list. If you like this book, please click the top button after reading it. This simple action is a great support for Bee. Thank you all and I wish you all a happy reading.

Chapter 2: Beautiful Elder

　　Chu Feng is not a member of the Chu family, but the adopted son of Chu Yuan, the fifth son of the Chu family.

　　As a result, Chu Feng was ostracized and bullied since childhood. If Chu Yuan had not protected him, he would have been kicked out of the Chu family long ago. Therefore, Chu Feng was extremely grateful to Chu Yuan and vowed to become Chu Yuan's pride and bring honor to him.

　　Five years ago, Chu Feng was exactly ten years old, which was the best age for practicing martial arts.

　　At that time, he was full of expectations for practicing martial arts, because he felt that the time had come to prove himself.

　　But he never expected that one month before he joined the Qinglong Sect, a divine lightning bolt actually struck his body and entered his dantian.

　　At first, Chu Feng thought it was a blessing, because after he practiced martial arts, he made rapid progress and reached the second level of spiritual martial arts in just two months.

　　This speed was beyond common sense, so Chu Feng did not dare to tell anyone about it. Instead, he hid his strength and practiced in silence.

　　But the good times did not last long. Just when Chu Feng thought that he had become a martial arts genius, changes began to occur in his body.

　　It was this change that caused his cultivation to stagnate and he was considered to be a person with extremely poor talent.

　　“Buzz.”

　　At this moment, the fairy grass in Chu Feng's hand was being refined and absorbed by his Dantian.

　　The refining speed was very fast, so fast that it was beyond common sense. Normally, with Chu Feng's strength, it would take at least a month to refine this fairy grass.

　　But in just a moment, most of it had been refined, and Chu Feng's dantian, which was like a bottomless pit, finally felt filled up.

　　"Buzz." Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in Chu Feng's hand, and the half of the fairy grass disappeared in an instant.

　　At the same time, earth-shaking changes also took place in Chu Feng's Dantian.

　　The nine giant thunder beasts intertwined with each other, surging rapidly, and actually condensed, finally turning into a pill-shaped object.

　　After the pill was formed, endless spiritual energy rushed out from it, washing over Chu Feng's body like a tide, and soon permeated his entire body.

　　“Swish.”

　　Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of lightning in his eyes. An indescribable joy appeared on his face.

　　“Successful. After five years, I, Chu Feng, finally succeeded.” Chu Feng was extremely ecstatic. He suddenly jumped off the bed, walked back and forth on the ground, and looked at his body.

　　In the path of martial arts cultivation, the known realms are:

　　There are four major realms: Lingwu, Yuanwu, Xuanwu, and Tianwu, and each realm is divided into nine levels.

　　The first level of Lingwu is mainly about training the body through special methods to enhance strength.

　　However, when one reaches the second level of spiritual martial arts, one must use spells to condense spiritual energy. Only those who successfully condense spiritual energy in the dantian can be considered to have truly embarked on the path of martial arts.

　　The change in Chu Feng's body was due to his inability to condense spiritual energy, because the divine thunder in his Dantian was like nine hungry beasts, and any spiritual energy Chu Feng condensed would be devoured by the divine thunder.

　　But he did not lose heart, because he discovered that although the divine thunder devoured spiritual energy, it had a limit. As long as he continued to infuse spiritual energy into his dantian, he would be able to fill it up one day.

　　And today, he finally succeeded.

　　"This feeling is so strong. An endless supply of spiritual energy is surging through my body, as if it is about to burst out."

　　Chu Feng felt incredible. He could not have imagined that the divine thunder could directly condense into a pill and reside in his dantian. Moreover, the spiritual energy emitted by the divine thunder was very rich, which was beyond imagination.

　　He knew that even if he had practiced non-stop for the past five years, he would not be able to condense such powerful spiritual energy. The reason for this was because of the divine thunder.

　　"Buzz." But at this moment, Chu Feng's body suddenly stiffened and his expression changed drastically.

　　The divine thunder was changing, and his strength increased several times in an instant. He actually broke through again and stepped into the fourth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　“Is there happiness after suffering?”

　　Chu Feng clenched his fists, feeling the explosive power in his body. He felt that all the hardships he had endured over the past five years were worth it.

　　After breaking through two levels in a row, this incredible way of becoming stronger has finally returned.

　　Suddenly, he cast a sharp gaze towards the inner gate and whispered, "Chu Zhen, I'm going to take your fairy grass."

　　The Qinglong Sect recruits disciples only once a year, and each session lasts ten days.

　　Ten days later, the annual inner sect examination will begin, and this time, Chu Feng, who has been silent for five years, finally participates.

　　The assessment location was a huge underground palace. The main hall of the underground palace was packed with people, numbering more than ten thousand people.

　　Most of these people are at the third level of Lingwu, because everyone knows that one must be at least at the third level of Lingwu to pass the inner sect assessment.

　　However, there are some disciples at the second level of Lingwu who want to take advantage of the situation. There are such people every year, but most of them end up in failure.

　　It is worth mentioning that there is still a small number of people who are at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts. They are not mediocre people who are slow in cultivation. On the contrary, some of them are geniuses.

　　They deliberately chose to take part in the inner sect assessment when they were at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts. As for the reason, it was for the reward.

　　At the third level of Lingwu, one can already practice martial arts.

　　Martial arts is a powerful means of attack that can not only bring out one's full strength, but also gain power that exceeds the limits of the human body.

　　Because of this, martial arts skills are very valuable and even the wealthy families do not have them. This is also the reason why the major families send their descendants to sects for training.

　　Because every sect has a large number of martial arts, and in the Qinglong Sect, as long as you become an inner disciple, you can practice martial arts.

　　However, martial arts also have different grades, which are divided into nine levels from weak to strong.

　　In the inner sect, the best that can be practiced is only the third level of martial arts.

　　But in the annual inner sect examination, the first person to pass the examination can get a fourth-level martial arts book.

　　Therefore, some people would rather practice in the outer sect than enter the inner sect, all for the sake of the fourth-stage martial arts book.

　　"Look, isn't that Yang Tianyu?"

　　"Wow, it's really him. He's only thirteen years old, but he's already reached the fourth level of spiritual martial arts. It seems that he will be the first in this assessment."

　　In the crowd, a young boy caught people's attention. To be precise, he was a boy.

　　There are hundreds of thousands of outer disciples, most of whom are unknown, but some of them are the focus of attention. Most of these people are geniuses, and Yang Tianyu is one of them.

　　"That may not be the case. No matter how talented Yang Tianyu is, he is still a child. It is difficult for him to win first place."

　　“The Qinglong Sect is home to many talented people. Sometimes a genius may not be able to defeat a mediocre person, like Duan Yuxuan.” An outer sect disciple pointed at an indifferent young man.

　　This person's name is Duan Yuxuan. He has been in the Qinglong Sect for six years and was originally an unknown person.

　　But just a few months ago, he actually defeated an inner sect disciple who was at the fourth level of Lingwu. Since then, he became famous and became the focal figure of the outer sect.

　　"Quiet." Suddenly, a loud voice sounded.

　　Looking closely, everyone was stunned to see more than a dozen figures appear on the high platform in the hall.

　　Most of these people were elderly men, the outer sect elders, but the one leading them was not only very young, but also a beautiful woman.

　　The woman was wearing a tight red dress that outlined her enchanting curves, especially the pair of straight, snow-white legs under the skirt, which were simply perfect.

　　The woman not only has an attractive figure, but also an extremely charming face, with almond eyes, red lips, and an oval face. She has a typical fox face.

　　And she is the famous beautiful elder of Qinglong Sect, Su Rou.

　　This Su Rou was a top figure. She joined the Qinglong Sect at the age of ten, entered the inner sect at the age of twelve, and became a core disciple at the age of fifteen.

　　But just when everyone was optimistic about her and thought she had a chance to become the first disciple of Qinglong Sect, she suddenly became an elder.

　　No one knows the inside story of this incident, and it remains a mystery to this day, and people talk about it with relish.

　　"Wow, it's Elder Su Rou. Isn't she an inner sect elder? How come she came to the outer sect?" As soon as Su Rou appeared, all the male disciples opened their mouths wide, and some even drooled.

　　The outer disciples were all very young, mostly teenagers, and some were still children. For them at this age, mature and sexy women like Su Rou were the most attractive.

　　Su Rou did not have the airs of an elder at all. Instead, she smiled charmingly at everyone and said gently:

　　"The rules of the test are very simple. Enter through the gate behind me and then exit through another gate, and you will pass the test."

　　"The only difference is that the first person to pass the assessment can obtain a fourth-level martial arts book, which cannot be practiced even in the inner sect."

　　“But it’s worth mentioning that this year’s first place winner will receive another special prize.”

　　"In a sense, this prize is even more precious than the previous two~" Su Rou deliberately lengthened her tone when she said this, and the seductive atmosphere filled the entire hall.

Chapter 3 Assessment Begins (Additional Update 1)

　　"What is it?" someone asked curiously.

　　"Is Elder Su Rou going to sacrifice herself?" Some were even shameless enough to indulge in such wild thoughts.

　　Although Su Rou is an elder, she is only 20 years old. Compared with the old antiques in the sect, she is more approachable. Because of this, many people speak without scruples.

　　In response to everyone's speculation, Su Rou just smiled charmingly, stretched out five slender fingers, and said, "Five fairy grasses."

　　"What? Five fairy herbs?"

　　"Did I hear it right? It's fairy grass, and five of them?" As soon as these words were spoken, the hall was in chaos and no one could remain calm.

　　Fairy grass is so precious that even the Chu family can only subsidize one plant per person every year.

　　But for ordinary people, the magical grass is a priceless treasure that they have never even seen.

　　Now the Qinglong Sect has actually taken out five plants, which is quite tempting for the outer disciples.

　　But for most people, they can only think about it, because they all know that the magical herb is not something they can get.

　　On the contrary, those disciples who were aiming for the first place were eager to try and became even more excited.

　　Seeing the disciples’ high morale, Su Rou nodded with satisfaction, and then waved her jade hand.

　　A rumbling sound was heard behind him, and the gate, which was several meters high, was slowly opening.

　　"What are you waiting for? Don't you want to pass the test?" Looking at the dazed disciples, Su Rou smiled brightly.

　　“Go~~~~”

　　For a moment, cheers rang out continuously, and tens of thousands of outer disciples rushed towards the gate like wild horses.

　　Chu Feng followed the crowd, moving forward, and finally entered a deep cave.

　　The cave is vast but very dark with extremely low visibility. People are aware of the hidden dangers that may strike at any time.

　　"Charge! For the fourth stage of martial arts, for the five magical herbs, charge~~~"

　　However, there are always some people who value money over their lives. Even though they know there is danger, they still rush forward without even looking back, and there are quite a few such people.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　But just after walking forward a hundred meters, the sound of breaking wind came from the front, and countless silver needles shot out from the rock wall, shooting towards the crowd like a rainstorm.

　　“Ah~~~~~~~”

　　“Wooo ...

　　For a moment, all kinds of screams rang out. The disciples rushing in the front were caught off guard and most of them fell down.

　　But even so, people continued as before, without any retreat, and ran desperately into the depths of the cave.

　　Because they know that although the silver needle is powerful, it is not fatal. After all, it is a mechanism. For people at the third level of spiritual martial arts, as long as they are careful, they can avoid it.

　　As they went deeper, the number of silver needles became more and more dense, and people were often caught off guard.

　　In this situation, the crowd quickly distanced themselves from each other, and those running in the front were no longer those who took advantage of the situation, but masters such as Yang Tianyu and Duan Yuxuan.

　　I have to say that Yang Tianyu, Duan Yuxuan and others are indeed extraordinary.

　　Others had to be careful when walking in the rain of silver needles.

　　But they walked as if on flat ground. It was not like they were breaking into an array of traps; it was simply like a group of people running a race.

　　Chu Feng had been following behind them, trailing in the army of the third level of Lingwu. There were two reasons for this.

　　First, I don’t want to be the first to do something.

　　Second, his situation was very special and he didn't want to reveal his strength too early.

　　So he was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that no one could see but in which he could surpass everyone.

　　"Duan Yuxuan, you are so old, but you can't even outrun a kid like me. Don't you feel ashamed?"

　　"Hmph, little brat, in the path of martial arts, strength is everything, regardless of age. If you want to brag, you have to beat me first."

　　After a period of shuttling back and forth, there were only two figures left at the front of the team, they were Duan Yuxuan and Yang Tianyu.

　　Both of them are at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts. One is extremely talented, the other is experienced. The two are evenly matched, and the atmosphere is getting tense.

　　Because they know that their biggest competitor is the other party, and as long as they beat the other party, the first prize will be theirs.

　　"Whoosh~." Suddenly, gusts of wind came from the front.

　　After looking carefully, they were both shocked and couldn't help but slow down their pace because there was thick fog in front of them.

　　The cave was already dark, and with the fog, visibility was even lower, which greatly increased the difficulty of avoiding the traps. Even the two of them had to be careful.

　　“Good opportunity.”

　　But when everyone was retreating, Chu Feng was secretly delighted. He took a big step forward, and with a whoosh sound, he rushed forward like an arrow.

　　“Swish.”

　　At this moment, Duan Yuxuan was concentrating on dodging the silver needles, but a black shadow flashed past him, and before he could react, the man had disappeared.

　　"Is it an illusion?"

　　Such a scene surprised Duan Yuxuan. At first he thought it was Yang Tianyu, but when he found that Yang Tianyu was still not far away, he became dazed.

　　After successfully leaving everyone behind, Chu Feng no longer had any worries and he increased his speed to the extreme.

　　After running for a long time, he did not feel exhausted at all. The spiritual energy in his body seemed to be inexhaustible and continuously overflowed from his dantian.

　　Not only that, his speed, strength, hearing and vision are also far beyond those of people with the same level of cultivation. At least he is much stronger than Duan Yuxuan and Yang Tianyu.

　　Chu Feng was not too surprised by this change, because this was exactly what made him special.

　　He had witnessed this kind of peculiarity five years ago, and now that it had returned, it gave him extremely strong self-confidence, because in front of him, no one could call themselves a genius anymore.

　　After running all the way, Chu Feng finally passed through the mechanical array, walked out of the deep and dark cave, and came to a spacious hall.

　　At the end of the hall, there is a stone platform with several items placed on it, which are the four levels of martial arts and five fairy herbs.

　　Seeing these things, Chu Feng was a little excited, but he did not rush forward. Instead, he looked at the several stone doors on both sides of the hall.

　　“So, is the ferocious beast behind that? The corners of Chu Feng’s mouth curled up with anticipation.

　　He knew that this test had just begun, and what he was about to face was a bloodthirsty, extremely cruel and terrifying creature called a fierce beast.

　　"Elder Su Rou, come and see, this is so shocking."

　　"I have been guarding this place for so many years, but this is the first time I have seen a disciple who can pass the level at such a speed."

　　In a secret stone chamber in the underground palace, an elderly elder was staring at a plate of disordered stones, his eyes full of shock.

　　Those are not ordinary stones, but mechanisms inside the underground palace. Only when the mechanisms are triggered will the stones become disordered.

　　But now, the whole plate of stones was in disarray, which meant one thing: someone had passed through the mechanism array.

　　In previous years' assessments, the fastest person to pass the mechanism would take an hour, but this time, only half an hour had passed.

　　This sudden change attracted everyone's attention. More than a dozen elders in the stone chamber all gathered together, all of them were shocked.

　　"It seems that there is an interesting character among the outer disciples this time."

　　Su Rou also came over. She looked at the disordered stones and nodded with satisfaction: "In this case, we can't let him pass easily. Let me add some fun to him."

　　As she spoke, she cast her gaze above the stone, where there were three round stones embedded in the stone wall.

　　Suddenly, she smiled strangely and slapped the three stones.

　　“Don’t touch it.” Seeing this, all the elders present were shocked.

　　However, it was too late. At this moment, all three stones were pressed down by Su Rou.

　　"What's wrong? Didn't you tell me that this stone can release ferocious beasts?" Looking at the panicked expressions of the elders, Su Rou also realized that something was wrong.

　　"These three stones can indeed release ferocious beasts, but they cannot be triggered at the same time."

　　"If triggered at the same time, all the imprisoned beasts will be released."

　　“That’s thirty second-level ferocious beasts, nine third-level ferocious beasts, and one fourth-level ferocious beast.” When saying this, Elder Li’s face was already pale, and even his voice was trembling a little.

　　Having guarded here for many years, he is very familiar with the ferocious beasts.

　　It was a ferocious and terrifying monster, far more powerful than martial artists of the same level.

　　Now, with so many ferocious beasts released at the same time, a massacre is inevitable.

　　As soon as he thought about the tens of thousands of disciples in the underground palace who were about to be slaughtered by ferocious beasts, he simply didn't dare to think about it anymore.

　　"Why didn't you remind me earlier?"

　　At this moment, Su Rou's face changed drastically. She leaped up and turned into a gust of wind. When the stone door opened, she disappeared.

　　"Elder Li, what should we do?" Everyone's eyes were focused on the elderly elder.

　　"What else can we do? Go and rescue them." Elder Li shouted angrily and rushed out.

The author would like to thank brother duduu and all the great guests for their support. I will add more chapters today. Today I will add 13 chapters, and the next chapter will be updated at 11 o'clock.

Chapter 4: More Brutal Than Beasts (Additional Chapter 2)

　　Chu Feng had heard of the name of the ferocious beast a long time ago.

　　It is a monster that can be cultivated and divided into nine levels from weak to strong, corresponding to the ninth level of spiritual martial arts practitioners.

　　However, it is said that the strength of a third-level ferocious beast is far stronger than that of a martial artist at the third level of spiritual martial arts, and can even compete with a martial artist at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　Therefore, even Chu Feng did not dare to be careless. He knew that there was a mechanism here, and the ferocious beast would appear as long as it was triggered.

　　"Bang" Suddenly, a muffled sound was heard, and a stone door that imprisoned a ferocious beast was opening.

　　“Strange, how come the stone door opened before I even stepped into the hall?” Chu Feng was surprised.

　　"Bang bang bang bang bang..." But immediately afterwards, a total of forty stone doors on both sides of the hall were all opened.

　　Chu Feng was dumbfounded now, because in those dark stone doors, pairs of blood-red eyes had opened, and a strong murderous aura filled the entire hall.

　　“Fuck it, are you kidding me?” Chu Feng cursed. He had clearly heard that the last level of every assessment was a ferocious beast, but what was going on now?

　　“Woo~~~” But at the moment, Chu Feng had no time to think too much, because densely packed figures had already rushed out of the stone gate and entered the hall.

　　He could clearly see that these monsters looked like tigers, but were twice as big as tigers.

　　Its body was completely black, and all that could be seen were its blade-like claws and fangs, and a pair of blood-red eyes.

　　There were a total of forty ferocious beasts, and their appearances were no different, so they should be of the same species. However, after careful observation, Chu Feng discovered that they had strange patterns on their foreheads, which were obviously the signs of their ranks.

　　"Wow~" At this moment, a ferocious beast roared and turned its gaze to the high platform deep in the hall.

　　At the same time, all the ferocious beasts turned their eyes towards the platform with greedy looks on their faces.

　　“Damn, you bunch of robbers.” Upon seeing this, Chu Feng was furious. How could he let these ferocious beasts enjoy such a treasure? He cursed and flew towards the platform.

　　"Woo-ah!" As soon as Chu Feng entered the hall, he quickly attracted the attention of the ferocious beast.

　　Now, forty ferocious beasts gave up the fairy grass at the same time and besieged Chu Feng, as if human flesh and blood was more tempting to them than spiritual medicine.

　　"Get out of the way." A second-level ferocious beast came towards him, but Chu Feng only punched it and blew its head off. It was totally vulnerable.

　　But at the same time, several ferocious beasts had surrounded and attacked, and the terrifying murderous aura was enough to make a person tremble all over.

　　However, Chu Feng was not afraid. He was as agile as a monkey, jumping left and right among the group of ferocious beasts. Every time he made a move, a ferocious beast would be killed.

　　At this moment, compared with the cruel beast, Chu Feng was more like a terrifying monster. Every part of his body was an indestructible weapon. No matter how thick the beast's skin was, it could not withstand his attack.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng could feel that what was surging in his body was not only the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also the nine-colored divine thunder that made him love and hate it. It was this divine thunder that gave him such powerful strength and forged his body to perfection.

　　“Roar!” Just when Chu Feng was getting red-eyed with killing intent, a piercing roar suddenly came from behind him.

　　He turned around and was shocked to see a huge beast with sharp claws reaching for his head.

　　This giant claw is unique and is many times more powerful than that of other ferocious beasts. If you are caught by it, your head will be smashed to pieces.

　　"Swish." Chu Feng subconsciously jumped back, trying to avoid the giant claw.

　　However, the giant claw was too fast. Although Chu Feng's head dodged the attack, it grabbed Chu Feng's chest fiercely.

　　“Ah~~” Five bloody wounds were torn on his chest, and the fatal pain made Chu Feng scream.

　　"I will tear you apart." However, besides the pain, Chu Feng felt more angry.

　　He had already seen that the beast that attacked him had four lines on its forehead, indicating that it was a fourth-level beast.

　　If it were someone else, they would definitely turn around and run away, because even if they are in the same realm, the power of a ferocious beast is definitely stronger than that of a human.

　　But Chu Feng not only did not run away, but instead pounced madly at the ferocious beast. His desperate move even made the beasts without intelligence subconsciously stunned.

　　"clang"

　　However, while the beast was stunned, Chu Feng punched it firmly on the forehead.

　　There was no blood splatter as expected, but there was a loud sound like steel colliding.

　　Chu Feng even felt a tingling sensation in his fist, as if his punch had not hit the beast's head, but a solid wall.

　　"Woooo ...

　　However, Chu Feng's punch was no small matter. The beast howled in pain and took a few steps back. It was obvious that it was also feeling pain.

　　"Go to hell."

　　Seeing that his attack was still effective, Chu Feng no longer held back. He swung his arms, and fist shadows began to fly everywhere. His heavy fists were like a rainstorm, continuously hitting the beast.

　　It must be said that Chu Feng's explosive power was too strong. Under his crazy attack, the ferocious beast that was several times larger than him actually retreated again and again. Even the ferocious beast that wanted to sneak attack him was beaten to death by its undoubted punch.

　　In the end, as many as forty ferocious beasts were knocked to the ground by it, and most of them had their heads and bodies separated, dying extremely tragic deaths.

　　Although the body of the fourth-level beast was still intact, its huge head was crushed by Chu Feng.

　　"Huff, huff, huff." At this moment, Chu Feng was standing in a pool of blood, gasping for breath.

　　After a bloody battle, his body was covered with several shocking wounds, but none of them were fatal. In fact, except for the attack from the fourth-level ferocious beast, the wounds caused by other ferocious beasts were just simple skin injuries and did not penetrate the flesh at all.

　　"How strong is this body of mine?"

　　This is what Chu Feng asked himself. Compared to those ferocious beasts, he felt that he was more like a person made of steel.

　　Such a body is simply beyond the limits of human beings, and he once again realized his own uniqueness.

　　Looking around, Chu Feng jumped onto the platform. Without even looking around, he put the martial arts and fairy grass into his arms.

　　After doing all this, Chu Feng did not open the closed door, but returned to the way he came and walked into the mechanism array.

　　However, not long after Chu Feng left, more than a dozen figures walked out of a stone chamber that locked up the ferocious beasts, and the one leading them was Su Rou.

　　At this moment, both Su Rou and the group of elderly elders had strange expressions on their faces.

　　Although they only saw Chu Feng punching the dead fourth-level beast continuously.

　　But they still found it incredible when they thought that so many powerful beasts were killed by a young boy.

　　"Elder Li, who is that child?" Su Rou asked.

　　Elder Li did not answer, but looked at the other elders behind him, but the elders all shook their heads.

　　"You don't even know his name, such an outstanding disciple?" Su Rou frowned slightly, somewhat displeased.

　　"There are too many outer disciples. If he intends to retain his strength, we will..." Elder Li also looked helpless.

　　"Forget it, find out his background as soon as possible and tell me."

　　"Also, since he doesn't want to expose his cultivation level, then let him do as he wishes and don't let him know that we understand his strength." Su Rou instructed.

　　"Yes, sir." Elder Li and the others responded respectfully. They dared not disrespect this inner sect elder.

　　Su Rou took another meaningful look at the direction Chu Feng left, then walked into the stone chamber thoughtfully.

The author has something to say: there are eleven more chapters today, about one chapter per hour. If you like it, please give it a thumbs up.

Chapter 5: Qinglong Taoist (Additional Chapter 3)

　　After Su Rou and others left, the hall fell into silence.

　　After a long time, there was a sound of hurried footsteps outside the hall, and a disciple ran in quickly.

　　This person is Duan Yuxuan, but he is completely different now compared to the person before he entered the underground palace.

　　With disheveled hair, sweat all over his head, and breathing heavily, he ran straight to the platform like a madman.

　　"Haha, the first place is mine after all. Yang Tianyu, you little brat, you want to compete with me?"

　　“Why do you think I have been hiding in the outer sect for six years? I’m telling you now, it’s for these fucking reasons.”

　　Duan Yuxuan ran and cheered as if he was possessed. His eyes were fixed on the platform and he ignored the corpse of the ferocious beast in the hall.

　　"Swish." He jumped up and landed steadily on the platform.

　　But when he looked down with a smile on his face, he was struck by lightning as if from the blue, and was stunned.

　　Because on the high platform, there was nothing at all, not even a hair.

　　"Shit, what's going on?"

　　It was a long time before he came to his senses, and he discovered that the area below the platform was covered in blood, with the corpses of forty ferocious beasts scattered throughout the hall.

　　And the death of each ferocious beast was thrilling and bloody.

　　This scene frightened him so much that he sat down on the platform. Looking back, he found that the door to passing the test was not open.

　　"What is going on?" Duan Yuxuan was a little at a loss, his thoughts instantly became confused.

　　"Thump, thump, thump..." At this moment, Yang Tianyu also ran over, but he stopped as soon as he reached the door of the hall.

　　Looking at the scene in the hall, and then looking at Duan Yuxuan on the high platform, he was stunned: "This...did you do this?"

　　Duan Yuxuan chuckled and said bitterly: "If I say no, would you believe it?"

　　"Of course I believe you. You can't possibly be that strong." Yang Tianyu glanced at him, then walked into the hall and checked the corpse of the beast: "Oh my god, there is actually a fourth-level beast. Who is responsible for this?"

　　The two observed for a long time but still could not come up with an answer. They could not figure out who in the outer sect had such terrifying strength.

　　In the end, they even suspected that this was a trap set by the elders, and that the elders had swallowed up the first place reward.

　　But when the army of disciples at the third level of Lingwu arrived, a dramatic scene took place.

　　Everyone thought that it was Yang Tianyu and Duan Yuxuan who killed those ferocious beasts, and the reward for first place was divided equally between the two of them.

　　But the funniest thing is that, facing the admiring gazes of the crowd, Yang Tianyu and Duan Yuxuan did not deny it, and thus inexplicably became the first place.

　　The gate was opened and cheers followed. Everyone was very happy because as long as they walked out of that gate, they would become inner disciples and usher in a new life.

　　But just as people were cheering, a young man who walked out of the underground palace attracted everyone's attention.

　　He was naked, crying, and cursing with a feeling of grievance: "Who the hell is so wicked that not only did he hit me from behind, but he also stripped me of my clothes. How could anyone be so perverted?"

　　Everyone was very surprised by this scene, except Chu Feng, who smiled slightly, looked at his intact clothes, and quietly left the crowd.

　　The inner gate examination has come to an end. There were tens of thousands of people who took part in the examination, but only two thousand passed. However, this is not a small number.

　　Only after entering the inner gate can one officially become a disciple of the Qinglong Sect and enjoy preferential treatment.

　　In order to welcome the new disciples to join the inner sect, the elders specially organized a banquet.

　　A full moon hung high in the night sky, and there was singing and dancing in the inner sect, bringing the joyful atmosphere to the extreme.

　　However, Chu Feng did not attend this feast, but stayed in his new mansion, shirtless, observing his wounds.

　　The wound is healing, and healing very quickly. If it continues like this, it will be completely healed in just a few days. This recovery ability is bestowed by the divine thunder.

　　"Who are you? Why did you choose me?"

　　This was not the first time Chu Feng asked this question. He had asked this question countless times but had never received an answer.

　　He still remembered the night five years ago when the sky above Qingzhou was covered by nine-colored divine thunder.

　　The sky was as bright as day, the thunder danced like a dragon, there were roaring thunder in the sky, and the earth was shaking. People all thought that the end of the world had come. There was panic and chaos.

　　But Chu Feng, who was only ten years old, couldn't help but run out of the house and went to an open place.

　　Even now, he didn't know why he did that. It was as if there was some kind of magic that was pulling him there.

　　As for later on, he was possessed by divine thunder.

　　No one saw that scene, but he knew that what was inside his dantian must be the nine-colored divine thunder that had shaken the entire continent.

　　Although the divine thunder endowed Chu Feng with a strong physique, Chu Feng still did not understand why such a powerful thing would attach itself to his body.

　　"Forget it. Since you don't answer, I won't ask anymore. Anyway, you and I are one."

　　Chu Feng smiled with relief. If it was a blessing, there would be no disaster. If it was a disaster, there was no way to avoid it. If this divine thunder was really going to harm him, he would not be able to resist it with his strength.

　　What's more, so far, this divine thunder has brought him nothing but benefits, so he simply stopped thinking about it.

　　Chu Feng put on his clothes and cast his eyes on a book on the bedside. On the book were four big characters: "Thunder Three Styles."

　　Chu Feng picked up the book and began to read it. This was his first time to come into contact with martial arts, and he felt somewhat excited.

　　"Fourth stage martial arts, three thunder styles, created by Taoist Qinglong."

　　"When it is fully developed, it will be as swift as thunder and as strong as lightning, comparable to fifth stage martial arts."

　　Looking at the few lines of introduction, Chu Feng took a breath of cold air and said in surprise: "This is actually the martial art created by the founder of the sect!"

　　Taoist Qinglong is the founder of the Qinglong Sect. He was invincible across the continent a thousand years ago. He possessed the ability to fly, escape underground, move mountains and fill the sea. He was a true martial arts master.

　　In that era, the Qinglong Sect, led by Taoist Qinglong, was considered the number one sect in the Jiuzhou Continent.

　　The only one who can contend with the Qinglong Sect is the current overlord of the Jiuzhou Continent, the Jiang Dynasty.

　　However, the good times did not last long. After Taoist Qinglong passed away, the Qinglong Sect began to decline and soon fell from the list of the top sects in the Jiuzhou Continent.

　　Even within Qingzhou today, it is only a second-rate sect, but this further demonstrates Taoist Qinglong's personal strength.

　　The martial arts created by him are definitely the best among martial arts, which are hard to come by.

　　Excited, Chu Feng hurriedly read the training method, vowing to master the Three Thunder Styles.

　　After a sleepless night, Chu Feng finally understood the practice method of the Three Thunder Styles.

　　The first style is the form, the second style is the intention, and the third style can transform into thunder. Generally speaking, the three styles of thunder are extremely difficult to practice, but Chu Feng wants to give it a try.

　　After washing up, Chu Feng did not feel sleepy, so he went to the inner sect's martial arts pavilion.

　　First of all, the Martial Arts Pavilion has facilities for practicing martial arts. In addition, because the Three Thunder Styles cannot be exposed, he needs to practice another martial art to conceal his identity.

　　"It's really lively." Walking into the Martial Arts Pavilion, the view in front of me suddenly opened up. The vast Martial Arts Pavilion hall was already crowded with people.

　　But this is understandable. After all, more than 2,000 disciples joined the inner sect yesterday, and what these new disciples want to practice most is martial arts.

　　The Martial Arts Pavilion is divided into six floors. The first floor has stage one martial arts, the second floor has stage two martial arts, the third floor has stage three martial arts, and the fourth, fifth and sixth floors are all places for practicing martial arts.

　　Chu Feng went up all the way and found that the first floor was crowded with people, the second floor was much better, and as for the third floor, there were very few people.

　　This is all expected. Although different levels of martial arts have different powers, the difficulty of practicing them is also different.

　　Therefore, many people will start from the basics, practice the first stage of martial arts, and after they have mastered it, they will choose the second stage, and finally practice the third stage.

　　However, Chu Feng's goal was very clear. Even if it was just for self-defense, he would choose the strongest one.

　　“Young man, I advise you not to be too ambitious. The martial arts here are not suitable for you.” But just as Chu Feng stepped into the third floor, an old voice reached his ears.

Chapter 6 Could it be him? (Additional 4)

　　Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw an old man with white hair and beard staring at me at the door of the third floor.

　　Chu Feng knew that this person was the elder who guarded the Martial Arts Pavilion. Although he was nearly a hundred years old, the strength of the elders who guarded the pavilion was very strong.

　　“Thank you for the reminder, senior. I know my limits.” Chu Feng bowed politely and walked in.

　　"Ah, another arrogant disciple." The elder guarding the pavilion shook his head in disappointment.

　　He had seen many disciples like Chu Feng, but most of them ended up in failure. The mildest ones found their way back to the right path, while the worst ones became possessed and ruined their bright future.

　　But even so, whenever the elders saw a new face coming, they would kindly give a reminder to prevent more disciples from going astray.

　　Chu Feng walked around the third floor and quickly selected a martial arts book that he liked. He took it to the elder to register.

　　“Are you sure you want to practice this Illusion Palm?” The elder guarding the pavilion looked at Chu Feng in confusion.

　　"Yeah." Chu Feng smiled and nodded.

　　"Have you read the introduction of this martial arts?" the elder continued to ask.

　　“Elder, I have read it.” Chu Feng smiled again.

　　"Then why did you choose it? This is the most difficult book to practice in the entire martial arts pavilion." The elder expressed his confusion.

　　“Elder, this is exactly what I want to practice.” Chu Feng had a smile on his face, but his eyes were unusually firm.

　　“Alas, young people nowadays really don’t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is.” The elder sighed, but still registered Chu Feng. Before handing the martial arts to Chu Feng, he added: “When practicing martial arts, remember to retreat when you encounter difficulties.”

　　Chu Feng nodded to show his acceptance. Although this elder had always questioned Chu Feng, Chu Feng had a good impression of him and felt that he was a responsible elder.

　　"Um?"

　　But just as Chu Feng turned around, a familiar figure passed by him. It was Duan Yuxuan, and his face looked very ugly.

　　Chu Feng was not familiar with him, so he did not think much about it, but just as he was about to leave, he heard whispers behind him, and he also learned the reason why Duan Yuxuan was depressed.

　　"Isn't that Duan Yuxuan? Doesn't he already have a fourth-stage martial arts skill? Why is he here to choose a martial arts skill? Could it be that the fourth-stage martial arts skill is with Yang Tianyu?"

　　"Don't you know yet? During the banquet last night, the inner sect elder reminded them that the fourth stage martial arts cannot be shared. Only one person can practice it and it must be returned as soon as possible."

　　"After hearing what the elder said, they were both stunned. In the end, they clarified in front of everyone that they were not the first in the assessment at all. The person who killed the forty beasts was someone else."

　　"If there is such a thing, then why did the two of them admit it in the first place?"

　　"Well, who knows? Maybe they did it out of face, but this time they were really embarrassed."

　　"Indeed, but who is the number one? I don't think the outer sect has ever heard of such a powerful person?"

　　"Forty ferocious beasts, including a fourth-level ferocious beast. I can't imagine how ferocious that person is."

　　After hearing this, Chu Feng smiled and shook his head, then walked upstairs, eager to start practicing.

　　The fourth floor was just as lively as the first floor. Since most of the new disciples were still choosing their martial arts, those here were all veteran disciples.

　　At first glance, it looked more like a martial arts arena than a floor. There were more than a thousand people practicing facing the mechanical village, and the sounds of shouting and killing filled the air, which was quite spectacular.

　　Moreover, in addition to the thousands of mechanism stakes in the hall, there are countless secret rooms around it, which are also places for cultivation.

　　This is a good design. If you like the hustle and bustle, you can practice with others in the hall and ask each other for advice if you don’t understand something.

　　But if you like quietness, you can choose a secret room to practice alone. When the stone door is closed, you can isolate yourself from all interference.

　　Chu Feng did not join them, but went to the sixth floor. Like the third floor, this floor was relatively quiet and had many more places for cultivation.

　　Chu Feng walked into a secret room. After the stone door closed, he first bowed to the mechanism stake, because he knew that this mechanism stake would suffer from his destruction next.

　　The mechanism pile is made of black iron wood and is extremely sturdy. As long as you attack it, it will automatically dodge.

　　Moreover, the speed of dodging will change according to the opponent's attack speed. Unless the martial arts are practiced to a high level, it is difficult to hurt it. It is the best tool for practicing martial arts.

　　"Illusion Palm, use the palm wind to generate power and defeat the enemy invisibly."

　　Chu Feng looked at the training method of the Illusion Palm again before coming to the mechanism pile.

　　"Swish, swish." He suddenly made a move, and his palms turned into two shadows, and slapped towards the two points of the mechanism post.

　　"Swoosh." But just when it was about to hit, the mechanism pole swayed left and right and dodged Chu Feng's attack like lightning.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, then he smiled with relief and said, “It’s quite interesting.”

　　From that day on, except for eating and sleeping, Chu Feng would stay in the Martial Arts Pavilion every day and practice non-stop.

　　The Three Thunder Styles were created by the founder of the Qinglong Sect. Although they are extremely mysterious, they are very difficult to practice.

　　There is a reason why the Illusion Palm is called the most difficult martial art to practice in the Martial Arts Pavilion by the elders guarding the pavilion.

　　However, after a period of practice, Chu Feng has gradually understood the characteristics of the two martial arts.

　　The three thunder styles are extremely powerful, swift as thunder, strong as lightning, each move can take the enemy's life, domineering and direct.

　　The illusory palm is completely the opposite, alternating between the real and the fake and catching the opponent off guard.

　　Although not as powerful as the Three Thunder Styles, it is also very amazing, and each has its own mysteries.

　　After ten days of hard training, Chu Feng finally mastered two martial arts.

　　Although his Illusion Palm was not perfected, it was almost there. However, he had only cultivated the second of the Three Thunder Styles.

　　But even so, when Chu Feng successfully performed the second move, he was shocked by its powerful force.

　　On the third floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion, the same elder guarding the pavilion was still there, and Chu Feng was returning the Illusion Palm.

　　“So, have you hit a wall?” The elder looked at Chu Feng sarcastically, with a smug look on his face.

　　Chu Feng did not answer, but smiled casually. However, in the eyes of the elders, Chu Feng's smile was equivalent to acquiescence.

　　"Let's go to the first floor and start with the first level of martial arts." The elder kindly reminded after taking back the martial arts.

　　“Thank you, Elder.” Chu Feng bowed and then said goodbye and left.

　　“You know when to retreat, which shows you have some understanding.” Looking at Chu Feng’s departing back, the elder guarding the pavilion nodded.

　　The Martial Arts Pavilion is not open day and night. It will be closed at sunset. At this time, all the elders guarding the pavilion will check the martial arts and mechanism stakes.

　　"What's all the fuss about? You want me to go and see it myself."

　　"Elder Ouyang, you must take a look at this. It's been a long time since I've seen such a powerful disciple."

　　On the stairs, a middle-aged man was guiding a white-haired old man to a secret room on the sixth floor.

　　Inside the secret room, an indestructible mechanism stake was covered with scars and was almost scrapped.

　　Upon seeing the mechanism pile, the expression of the white-haired elder became extremely solemn, and he stepped forward to examine it carefully.

　　"This is..." But when he discovered those shallow palm prints, he couldn't help but be shocked.

　　With his rich experience, he could tell at a glance that the mechanism stake was damaged by the Illusion Palm. However, in the entire inner sect, there were very few disciples who could practice the Illusion Palm to such a level.

　　Moreover, those inner disciples who had achieved something had already started to train outside, and almost none of them practiced in the Martial Arts Pavilion.

　　After thinking hard for a long time, the elder's eyes suddenly lit up and he said in shock: "Could it be him?"

Chapter 7: Hunting for Elixirs (Additional Chapter 5)

　　It turned out that this Elder Ouyang was the old man who registered Chu Feng.

　　However, he has another identity, that is, the head of the Martial Arts Pavilion.

　　He felt that the person who had destroyed the mechanical stake was most likely Chu Feng, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this was not right.

　　After all, Chu Feng had only been practicing the Illusion Palm for ten days. It was impossible for him to practice the Illusion Palm to this level in ten days.

　　"Elder Ouyang, please come and take a look at this." Just as he was racking his brains for the answer, a call came from the secret room next door.

　　This was not a big deal, as Elder Ouyang was shocked again, because the mechanism pillars in a secret room had been shattered.

　　"Thunder Three Styles, second style."

　　“No one in the inner sect has mastered this martial art.” This time, Elder Ouyang’s expression became serious.

　　The Three Thunder Styles were martial arts that could only be practiced by core disciples. Now that they appeared in the inner sect, it most likely meant that a core disciple had leaked these martial arts to the inner sect.

　　But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was impossible. After all, the Qinglong Sect had strict laws. If someone dared to leak martial arts privately, it could be discovered quickly. The core disciples should not be foolish enough to do such a thing.

　　“Could it be that…” Finally, Elder Ouyang found a possibility and said to the elders behind him, “Go and invite Elder Su Rou.”

　　At the same time, Chu Feng was practicing in his room.

　　After an hour of refining, Chu Feng had refined three fairy herbs in a row. If this scene was seen by outsiders, they would definitely be astonished.

　　Because even for a martial arts master, it would take at least a day to refine a fairy grass, but Chu Feng didn't even need half an hour.

　　Moreover, all the immortal herbs refined by Chu Feng would be absorbed by Dantian without any waste.

　　Even martial arts masters cannot do this kind of thing. It is said that it is already very good for an ordinary person to be able to absorb 5-tenths of the spiritual energy from refining a magical herb.

　　"It seems that the price I have to pay to gain power from you is also very high." But even so, Chu Feng was still somewhat helpless.

　　After refining the three fairy herbs, he did not feel any breakthrough at all, and even felt that his dantian was empty.

　　But for an ordinary person, if he could completely absorb the spiritual energy of the three fairy herbs, he could almost break through from the fourth level of spiritual martial arts to the fifth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　This illustrates a problem. Although the divine thunder has endowed Chu Feng with power far beyond that of ordinary people, at the same time, in order to improve his cultivation, Chu Feng also needs to pay a price far beyond that of ordinary people.

　　Although Chu Feng could condense spiritual energy through spells, even if he practiced continuously for several months, it was still far less than the spiritual energy contained in a fairy grass.

　　From this, it can be seen how great the price Chu Feng needs to pay if he wants to improve his cultivation, and this is also the huge problem he will face.

　　"Hey, is this what they call a benefit that has its drawbacks?"

　　Looking at the two fairy herbs on the bedside, Chu Feng really wanted to refine them, but he did not do so because he was going to return them to Chu Yue.

　　“Sister Chu Yue should be entering the fifth level of spiritual martial arts soon. These two fairy herbs can help her.” After hesitating for a while, Chu Feng packed up the fairy herbs, blew out the lights and went to sleep.

　　The next morning, Chu Feng got up early. He carried two fairy herbs with him and wanted to go look for Chu Yue.

　　However, the inner sect is too large. It is said that there are more inner sect disciples than outer sect disciples, as many as 100,000.

　　The vast palace complex stretches as far as the eye can see. Trying to find someone in such a place is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

　　"Brother, do you think you and I should join an alliance? After all, when hunting for spiritual herbs, there is strength in numbers."

　　"Once you join an alliance, it will be difficult to withdraw. If the alliance encounters difficulties in the future, we will also be implicated."

　　“That’s true. Forget it, let’s go to the square to sign up first.” A pair of young men who looked like brothers passed by Chu Feng, but their conversation made Chu Feng very happy.

　　“Two senior brothers, you just said that the registration for the spiritual medicine hunt has started?” Chu Feng stepped forward and asked.

　　"Yes, the time for spiritual medicine hunting is not fixed every year. This year is indeed earlier than previous years."

　　"It seems that you are a new disciple this year? If you want to sign up, come with us." The brothers were quite enthusiastic.

　　“Thank you for your help, senior brothers.” Chu Feng smiled politely. He was very happy.

　　The so-called spiritual medicine is an herb that contains spiritual energy. Depending on the type, spiritual medicine is divided into four types: low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and top-grade. The fairy grass in Chu Feng's arms is a high-grade spiritual medicine.

　　As for the hunting of spiritual herbs, it is a benefit provided by the Qinglong Sect to its inner disciples.

　　In a certain place in the Qinglong Mountains, there are a large number of spiritual medicines planted, and this area is called Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

　　Lingyao Mountain was originally a forbidden area of ​​the Qinglong Sect, but it was open once a year and all inner disciples were welcome to sign up to participate.

　　The reason why it is called spiritual medicine hunting is that spiritual medicine is spiritual, can escape underground, run at high speed, and has strong aggressiveness, so it is very difficult to pick it.

　　What Chu Feng needs most now is spiritual medicine, the more the better, and the spiritual medicine hunting has begun at this time, which is great news for him.

　　“Junior brother, it seems that you have not joined the alliance yet. Are you planning to go hunting alone?” The two brothers looked at Chu Feng.

　　“What’s wrong with that?” Chu Feng was a little puzzled.

　　"To be honest, hunting for elixirs is not a job that can be done alone. I advise you to join an alliance." The two brothers kindly reminded.

　　The so-called alliance is an organization established by inner disciples. Because this kind of organization can better strengthen the relationship between disciples, the Qinglong Sect not only does not oppose this kind of thing, but rather encourages it.

　　"I have just entered the inner gate and don't know much about alliances. I wonder which allies in the inner gate are more powerful?" Chu Feng asked curiously.

　　"Haha, you asked the right person. My brother and I have just investigated many of the inner sect's allies."

　　"According to the investigation, there are thousands of alliances of all sizes in the inner sect, and the most powerful ones are the Tianxia Alliance and the Jiandao Alliance."

　　"The Tianxia Alliance has the largest number of members, more than 5,000 people. Those people with the word Tianxia written on their backs are members of the Tianxia Alliance."

　　"The Sword Dao Alliance has fewer members, but there are at least more than a thousand of them. The Sword Dao Alliance is a little special. If you want to join them, you must practice martial arts that use swords. Those people over there carrying black iron swords are members of the Sword Dao Alliance."

　　"The reason why these two alliances are the most powerful is not only because of their large numbers, but more importantly, the founders of these two alliances are both well-known figures in our Qinglong Sect."

　　"Those two became core disciples ten years ago, and are now the best among the core disciples. With their support, few dare to touch the people of Tianxia League and Jiandao League."

　　"Brother, you are wrong. Although the Tianxia Alliance and the Jiandao Alliance are very powerful, I think the strongest should be the Wing Alliance." Just as the elder brother was describing the matter vividly, the younger brother interrupted with an opinion.

　　"The Wing Alliance is indeed powerful, but they are too few in number. As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands. If a conflict really happens, they will definitely not be a match for the World Alliance and the Sword Alliance." My brother shook his head.

　　"That may not be the case. Although the number of members in the Wing Alliance is small, they are all outstanding talents and can defeat a hundred enemies alone. I think even if the World Alliance and the Sword Alliance join forces, they may not be a match for the Wing Alliance." The younger brother retorted.

　　“You two, what is the origin of this Wing Alliance?” Seeing the two arguing endlessly, Chu Feng became more and more curious the more he listened.

　　“Junior brother, listen to me, this Wing Alliance is absolutely the legend of our inner sect.” Upon seeing this, the younger brother hugged Chu Feng and began to talk excitedly.

Chapter 8: Meeting Chu Yue by Chance (Additional Chapter 6)

　　"The Wing Alliance never recruits members from outside, but anyone they choose is a dragon among men."

　　"Although there are only 32 people in the Wing Alliance now, they are all well-known figures in the inner sect."

　　"And the Wing Alliance is very united and treats its members as brothers. They will retaliate against anyone who dares to touch a Wing Alliance member, no matter who it is."

　　"Two years ago, a third-class sect in Qingzhou was destroyed because it injured a member of the Wing Alliance. It was the Wing Alliance that did it."

　　“So powerful?” Chu Feng was also surprised when he heard this. Although a third-rate sect was far inferior to the Azure Dragon Sect, it was at least a force. To be able to destroy it, one could imagine that the Wing Alliance was indeed very powerful.

　　"Also, even though the founders of Tianxia League and Jiandao League are very powerful, they are nothing compared to the founder of Yi League."

　　"It is said that the founder of the Wing Alliance entered the inner sect at the age of eleven, became a core disciple at the age of fourteen, and became the first disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect at the age of sixteen."

　　"But unfortunately, he was not interested in the Qinglong Sect and left here at the age of sixteen. No one knows where he went." Talking about this, the younger brother seemed quite regretful.

　　“What is this person’s name?” Chu Feng was extremely surprised. The core disciples were the focus of Qinglong Sect’s training, and each of them was a martial arts genius.

　　And the founder of Wing Alliance was invincible among the core disciples at the age of sixteen. How capable was he?

　　"His name is Zhang Tianyi." The younger brother said the name word by word.

　　“Zhang Tianyi.” Chu Feng wrote down this name because he was qualified to be written down by Chu Feng.

　　"By the way, I heard that our inner sect's beautiful elder Su Rou was one of the first members of the Wing Alliance and was once one of the strongest core disciples."

　　"Also, in addition to Elder Su Rou, there are now many people from the Wing Alliance among the core disciples. Each of them has achieved as much as the founders of the World Alliance and the Sword Alliance. Do you think the Wing Alliance is powerful?" the younger brother continued.

　　“In that case, the Wing Alliance is really powerful. Do the members of the Wing Alliance have any special symbols?” Chu Feng became more and more interested in the Wing Alliance.

　　"People from the Winged Alliance are rarely seen, but each of them wears a medal on their chest with a pair of wings painted on it," said the younger brother.

　　The three of them talked as they walked, and soon arrived at a crowded square, which was the place to sign up for the spiritual medicine hunt.

　　In fact, the so-called registration is just to write your name on a banner in the square and then draw a token. There is no elder to entertain you at all.

　　"My junior brother, the spiritual medicine hunt will begin tomorrow. I believe you will join the alliance to seek protection."

　　"So I advise you not to even think about forming an alliance like the Wing Alliance, because we will never be able to join it in our lifetime."

　　"Not to mention the Wing Alliance, even the World Alliance and the Sword Alliance are not so easy to join."

　　"So, if you want to join the alliance, you must keep your eyes open." After signing up, the two brothers came over again.

　　“Please give me some advice, senior brothers.” Seeing the brothers were so enthusiastic, Chu Feng could not bear to save their face.

　　"Although you can't enter with allies who are too strong, you can't choose those who are too weak either. Don't enter with those allies who introduce themselves one by one to see how good they are. These allies can't protect you at all, and can only make you get bullied."

　　"For example, that girl over there handing out bamboo sticks everywhere, it's obvious that she's from a weak ally, and she's deceiving the new disciples again." As he spoke, the brother pointed to a purple-dressed girl not far away.

　　Looking in the direction he pointed, Chu Feng was stunned, because the purple-clothed girl was actually Chu Yue.

　　“Sister Chu Yue.” Upon seeing this, Chu Feng shouted excitedly.

　　Hearing Chu Feng's call, Chu Yue also turned around to look. After seeing Chu Feng, she was also overjoyed. She waved her hand and shouted, "Brother Chu Feng."

　　Chu Feng was in a hurry to find Chu Yue, but he didn't expect to meet her here. He quickly walked towards Chu Yue.

　　"Oh, it's over, another idiot got fooled. All the things we said to him were in vain." Seeing this, the brothers looked at each other and shook their heads.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, you have finally entered the inner gate. That’s great. We can finally practice together.” Looking at the purple robe on Chu Feng, Chu Yue was filled with joy and jumped up with happiness. She was happy for Chu Feng from the bottom of her heart.

　　"Sister Chu Yue, what are you doing?" Looking at the bamboo piece in Chu Yue's hand, Chu Feng was very curious.

　　"Oh, maybe you don't know yet, Brother Chu Wei has created an alliance in the inner gate, called the Chu Alliance."

　　"Now, our Chu family's peers are all in the Chu Alliance, but even so, there are still too few people in the Chu Alliance."

　　"Well, taking advantage of the fact that new disciples are entering the inner sect this year, I want to attract more people to join our Chu Alliance and expand our power. After all, if the Chu Alliance develops well, it will be of great help to our Chu family in the future." Chu Yue explained with a smile.

　　The Chu Wei that Chu Yue mentioned is the eldest of the younger generation of the Chu family. He is twenty years old this year and joined the Qinglong Sect ten years ago.

　　However, Chu Feng did not have a good impression of Chu Wei. When he was a child, Chu Wei was the one who bullied him the most.

　　"Then I'll help you." Although Chu Feng disliked Chu Wei, he didn't want Chu Yue to work too hard.

　　"No, really no, you don't know the situation of the Chu Alliance, I can do it myself." Chu Yue refused with a smile, and then asked with concern: "By the way, brother Chu Feng, have you signed up for this spiritual medicine hunt?"

　　“Look at this.” Chu Feng smiled and took out the spiritual medicine hunting token.

　　“Ha, that’s great. This time I can go catch spiritual herbs with my brother Chu Feng. Let me tell you, catching spiritual herbs is a job that requires a lot of wits and courage. It’s very interesting.” Chu Yue seemed very much looking forward to it when talking about hunting for spiritual herbs.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, I'm busy now. Come find me here in the evening. I have something to tell you. You must come."

　　Seeing a new disciple passing by, Chu Yue hurriedly stuffed a bamboo slip into Chu Feng's hand, and then walked towards the new disciple and introduced the Chu Alliance.

　　Seeing that Chu Yue was determined to do so, Chu Feng no longer tried to keep her, and on the bamboo slip was written the location of Chu Yue's residence.

　　Walking in the square and scanning the surging crowd, he found that there were quite a few people like Chu Yue who were promoting their alliances.

　　But few people pay attention to them. After all, no one is a fool. Unless it is really impossible to join a powerful alliance, few people will choose to join such a small alliance.

　　Moreover, as for the so-called Chu Alliance, Chu Yue was the only one recruiting members. Even Chu Wei, who founded the Chu Alliance, did not show up. It can be seen that Chu Yue is the only one who really cares about the Chu family.

　　At night, Chu Feng arrived at Chu Yue's residence as promised. Chu Yue was wandering outside the residence, obviously waiting for someone.

　　Seeing Chu Feng, Chu Yue put her hands behind her back and ran over happily.

　　Although Chu Yue is one year older than Chu Feng, she is also a young girl. Not only is she sweet-looking, but she is also lively and cheerful.

　　In the Chu family, Chu Yue can be regarded as a lively treasure. Both the old and the young like this mischievous girl very much.

　　Coming in front of Chu Feng, Chu Yue spread her hands and said with a smile: "Here, put it away quickly."

　　And between those white palms, there was actually a magical grass.

Chapter 9 I Testify for Him (Additional Chapter 7)

　　“Sister Chu Yue, this…” Chu Feng was speechless for a while.

　　“What is this? This is not given to you by me. This is the subsidy for the family this year.” Chu Yue said as she stuffed the fairy grass into Chu Feng’s hand.

　　“If that’s the case, I can’t accept it. Have you forgotten that I still owe you two fairy herbs?” Chu Feng pushed the fairy herbs back and took out another fairy herb from his arms while speaking.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, you didn’t refine this fairy grass?” Looking at the intact fairy grass in Chu Feng’s hand, Chu Yue felt that this must be the one she gave to Chu Feng.

　　"Well, I've already made a breakthrough, so I don't need it for now. It's a good opportunity to return it to you."

　　"No, how can I take your fairy grass? These are all yours, so put them away quickly."

　　"Sister Chu Yue, I, Chu Feng, said I would return you two plants, and I will return you two plants. Didn't you agree to it at the beginning? Now you are like this, which makes me very embarrassed."

　　"But you didn't use the fairy grass I gave you, and instead gave me your own. I'm taking advantage of you for nothing."

　　"Sister Chu Yue, I appreciate your kindness. In the entire Chu family, apart from my father and eldest brother, you are the one who treats me the best. Can I regard this as my younger brother's filial piety to you?"

　　Chu Feng's words came from the bottom of his heart. When everyone in the Chu family excluded him, he was truly touched that Chu Yue treated him like this.

　　Seeing that Chu Feng was determined to do so, Chu Yue's face was filled with shame, and she whispered:

　　"Brother Chu Feng, I am really ashamed of you. Actually... this fairy grass was not given to you by me. Chu Guyu asked me to give it to you."

　　"My eldest brother?" Chu Feng was stunned.

　　Chu Guyu is Chu Yuan's biological son and Chu Feng's elder brother.

　　He is currently training in the Lingyun Sect, the number one sect in Qingzhou. At the age of seventeen, he has already reached the sixth level of spiritual martial arts and is the number one of the younger generation of the Chu family.

　　Although Chu Guyu knew that Chu Feng was not Chu Yuan's biological son, he still treated Chu Feng as his own brother and was one of the people Chu Feng respected the most.

　　"He was afraid that you would feel burdened, so he told me not to say that he gave it to you, but now, I must tell you the truth." Chu Yue's face turned red, and it was obvious that she was really ashamed.

　　“Sister Chu Yue, even so, I still want to thank you. Regardless of whether the fairy grass is yours or not, your feelings for me, Chu Feng, over the years are real. As I said before, these two fairy grasses are my brother’s gift to you.”

　　“Besides, you are about to enter the fifth level of spiritual martial arts. This fairy grass is more important to you, so don’t refuse.” Chu Feng still resolutely stuffed the fairy grass into Chu Yue’s hands.

　　“Then, consider it as me borrowing the fairy grass from you. However, I will only lend you one, because I can only afford to pay you back one.” Seeing that Chu Feng was determined to do so, Chu Yue gritted her teeth and took away only one fairy grass.

　　In fact, as Chu Feng said, Chu Yue is about to enter the fifth level of spiritual martial arts. Now is a critical period, and this fairy grass is indeed very important to her.

　　“Okay.” Chu Feng smiled.

　　"By the way, Brother Chu Feng, Brother Gu Yu has another letter and wants me to give it to you." Chu Yue took out another letter from her waist.

　　Chu Feng was moved after receiving the letter. He had not been back to the Chu family for five years, nor had he seen his elder brother and father for five years because he felt ashamed to see them.

　　But in the past five years, his elder brother and father wrote him a letter almost every month, which showed how much they missed Chu Feng.

　　“Okay, keep the letter and read it when you get back. Come in with me quickly. Today is a good day.” Chu Yue grabbed Chu Feng’s arm and dragged him into the mansion.

　　But before he got close, Chu Feng's brows slightly frowned. He heard many familiar voices coming from the mansion. They were all from people he disliked.

　　Sure enough, the moment the door of the mansion opened, there were thirty-two figures in the hall, most of whom were familiar faces, and almost all the Chu family members who were practicing in the Qinglong Sect were present.

　　As for those strangers, Chu Feng could also guess their origins. They must be members of the Chu Alliance.

　　"Everyone, look who's here." Chu Yue shouted happily.

　　However, when everyone turned their gazes over to him, Chu Feng could feel disdain and disgust.

　　“Hey, who was he? Isn’t this the hero of my Chu family?” A young man walked towards Chu Feng.

　　His name is Chu Cheng, and he is Chu Zhen’s biological elder brother. He joined the Qinglong Sect together with Chu Yue, and is now also at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　"Chu Feng, you have done a great job, do you know that?" Chu Cheng pointed at Chu Feng with an unfriendly look.

　　"Chu Cheng, what are you talking about? Today is a happy day, don't talk nonsense." Chu Yue spoke quickly.

　　"What's wrong, Chu Yue? He has made contributions but you won't let me tell you?" Chu Cheng glanced at Chu Yue, and then looked at Chu Feng: "Chu Feng, don't you know that you have made contributions? You have made great contributions."

　　"You have been an outer disciple of the Qinglong Sect for five years. You have brought shame to my Chu family. Now you still have the nerve to attend the Chu Alliance gathering. How thick is your face?"

　　"Chu Cheng, shut up." Chu Yue was a little angry, but before she could say anything more, Chu Feng grabbed her.

　　Chu Feng's expression remained unchanged, and he smiled as he chuckled, "You think too much. I, Chu Feng, have no interest in your party. Today, I am here to collect my debt."

　　"Debt collection? What debt do you want?" Upon hearing this, Chu Cheng's face suddenly changed.

　　"It's really funny. A person adopted by my Chu family actually dares to come to my Chu family to ask for debts. Don't you know who gave you the food and supplies you used all these years?"

　　"That's right, so shameless." At the same time, those members of the Chu family also began to criticize Chu Feng.

　　However, Chu Feng ignored everyone's words and walked into the hall while saying:

　　"Some time ago, someone made a bet with me that I, Chu Feng, would not be able to pass the inner sect assessment, and said that if he lost, he would give me the fairy grass that the family subsidized this year."

　　“Chu Zhen, you won’t forget this, right?” Chu Feng stopped in front of Chu Zhen.

　　Chu Zhen was sitting in a chair, chewing the fruit in his mouth, but at this moment the corners of his mouth were twitching and his face looked very ugly.

　　Chu Zhen certainly had not forgotten what happened that day. It was precisely because he was afraid that Chu Feng would mention this matter that he stayed here honestly. Otherwise, with his personality, he would have gone up to Chu Feng and caused trouble.

　　"Chu Feng, you have to provide evidence when you speak." At this moment, a young man next to Chu Zhen spoke.

　　All the men and women present were of the same age as Chu Feng, but this person alone looked young. He was Chu Wei.

　　"Brother Chu Wei is right. Since you said that Chu Zhen made a bet with you, you must produce evidence. Otherwise, you are slandering me." As Chu Zhen's biological brother, Chu Cheng was the first to shout.

　　"That's right, bring the evidence, otherwise you won't be able to walk out of here alive today." After Chu Cheng, almost all the Chu family members in the hall started shouting.

　　Even the Chu Clan members joined in the commotion. Although they were not members of the Chu family, they could see that Chu Feng had a very low status in the Chu family. Since even their own family members looked down on Chu Feng, they would naturally look down on him as well.

　　"I can testify for Brother Chu Feng." But at this moment, Chu Yue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke.

Chapter 10: Defaulting on a Debt (Additional Chapter 8)

　　At this moment, the hall was silent and everyone's eyes were on Chu Yue.

　　"Chu Yue, what are you talking about? You can't just give evidence for something like this."

　　Chu Wei spoke, his eyes full of warning. His meaning was clear, that is, to tell Chu Yue not to talk nonsense.

　　"I didn't say anything nonsense. I was there when Chu Zhen and Chu Feng made the bet. It was Chu Zhen who asked me to be a witness."

　　However, Chu Yue was not afraid of Chu Wei, but stood beside Chu Feng, as if hinting to everyone which side she chose to stand on.

　　At this moment, not to mention Chu Zhen, even Chu Cheng, Chu Wei, and most of the Chu family members turned green.

　　They couldn't have imagined that Chu Yue would be so supportive of Chu Feng and actually willing to go against everyone in the Chu family.

　　In fact, even Chu Feng felt a little surprised. After all, Chu Yue's action would offend many people. However, besides being surprised, Chu Feng was more moved.

　　“Chu Zhen, are you going to deny your debt?” Chu Feng continued to put pressure on him. With Chu Yue as a witness, he didn’t believe that Chu Zhen would dare to deny it.

　　"I..." Chu Zhen's face looked extremely ugly and he didn't know how to answer.

　　The family only subsidizes one plant of the fairy grass every year. Apart from this one, they have no chance to get such a good elixir.

　　Chu Zhen had just obtained this year's fairy grass, and was planning to use it to break through to the fourth level of spiritual martial arts. How could he be willing to give it to others?

　　"Humph, even if this is true, so what."

　　"You and Chu Zhen joined the Qinglong Sect together. Chu Zhen entered the inner sect two years ago, but you were two years late."

　　“Why, it took you so long to enter the inner gate, are you still proud? You even want to use this to blackmail Chu Zhen’s family subsidy.” Chu Cheng sneered and argued. As Chu Zhen’s eldest brother, he naturally would not let Chu Feng take away his brother’s subsidy.

　　"Don't tell me these things. Your brother knows best what's going on."

　　“If you want to deny your debt, just say so. I, Chu Feng, can stop pursuing the matter. However, that person must admit with his own mouth that his words are like farts and he has no integrity at all.” Chu Feng refused to give in.

　　"You..." After hearing this, Chu Zhen was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he didn't dare to refute because he was indeed unreasonable.

　　"Haha, what a joke. Defaulting on a debt? Did I ever say that I defaulted on a debt?"

　　“Chu Zhen can give you the fairy grass, but you have to admit in front of everyone that you are a useless waste, a fool who took five years to become an inner sect disciple.”

　　"Everyone, tell me, am I right?" Chu Cheng shouted loudly.

　　"That's right, Brother Chu Cheng is right."

　　"Yes, if you want to get the fairy grass, you have to admit that you are a loser. As long as you admit it, we will regard it as rewarding a beggar." Chu Cheng raised his arm and called out, and everyone present naturally responded to his call.

　　Except for Chu Yuan, Chu Guyu and Chu Yue, almost no one in the Chu family likes Chu Feng. They all want to drive Chu Feng out of the Chu family.

　　Therefore, as long as it was about Chu Feng, no matter how excessive it was, they would support it. They just wanted to embarrass Chu Feng.

　　"Chu Cheng, don't be unreasonable. This is a private matter between Chu Zhen and Chu Feng. You have no right to butt in." Chu Yue reprimanded.

　　"We are not qualified, but you are? As Chu Zhen's sister, you side with an outsider. Are you still worthy of being a member of the Chu family?" Chu Cheng bit back viciously.

　　"I, Chu Yue, am not targeting people, and besides, brother Chu Feng is not an outsider. He is also a member of my Chu family."

　　"You know whether he is a member of the Chu family or not, but I can tell you that Chu Zhen is your biological brother."

　　"You are being unreasonable." Chu Yue was so angry at Chu Cheng that her body was shaking.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng placed his hand on Chu Yue's shoulder and held her behind him.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng still had an indifferent smile on his face, but his eyes had become sharp, and he said lightly:

　　"I just want to ask one question, are you going to give me this fairy grass or not?"

　　“Heh, Chu Feng, don’t say that we are making things difficult for you. It’s just that you are really not qualified to take Chu Zhen’s fairy grass.”

　　"How about this, I'll give you a chance. You can compete with Chu Zhen. As long as you can beat Chu Zhen, it means you are qualified to take this fairy grass."

　　“Chu Yue, don’t accuse me of being unreasonable. I will take out my fairy grass right now. As long as Chu Feng can win, it will all be his.” As he spoke, Chu Cheng placed the fairy grass in his arms on the table.

　　At the same time, Chu Cheng gave Chu Zhen a look, and Chu Zhen understood and placed his fairy grass on the table.

　　"Chu Zhen, you have been in the inner sect for two years and have already practiced two martial arts."

　　“But Chu Feng has just entered the inner gate. Don’t you think it’s shameless for you to spar with him? You simply can’t afford to lose.” Chu Yue still felt unfair for Chu Feng.

　　"Shut up, you have no right to speak here." Chu Cheng pointed at Chu Yue, full of threats, and then narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Feng:

　　"However, if you lose, you will have to hand over your fairy grass. Do you dare?"

　　At this moment, everyone's eyes were fixed on Chu Feng, and they were all waiting for Chu Feng's answer.

　　If Chu Feng refused, they could insult Chu Feng as a coward. If Chu Feng agreed, Chu Zhen could teach Chu Feng a lesson openly.

　　No matter what, Chu Feng was already in a desperate situation, and they just wanted to watch Chu Feng make a fool of himself.

　　“Why not?” Chu Feng smiled calmly and responded calmly.

　　"Okay, you have courage. But let me make it clear in advance, fists and feet have no eyes. If anyone gets hurt, don't complain." Chu Cheng's smile became more and more despicable.

　　“Don’t talk nonsense, come on if you want to fight.” Chu Feng slapped his fairy grass on the table, and then walked towards the center of the hall.

　　“Brother Chu Feng…” Chu Yue held Chu Feng back, her flashing eyes advising Chu Feng not to compete with Chu Zhen.

　　However, Chu Feng smiled and pushed Chu Yue's hand away, saying only one sentence: "Believe me."

　　Seeing this, Chu Yue was stunned. For some reason, she had an illusion that Chu Feng was really sure of winning.

　　Chu Feng and Chu Zhen walked to the center of the hall. Everyone gathered around them, not wanting to miss the show of Chu Feng being abused.

　　"Chu Feng, I think you really value money over life."

　　Chu Zhen, who had been silent for a long time, finally smiled, but his smile was very sinister.

　　He was extremely unhappy about being forced into such an embarrassing situation by Chu Feng before. Now that he had the opportunity to teach Chu Feng a lesson, he naturally would not hold back.

　　“Haha.” Chu Feng smiled slightly, and then said: “This is exactly what I want to say to you.”

　　"How shameless! Today I will let you know how weak you are."

　　Chu Zhen suddenly stepped forward with his left foot, and with a bang, he suddenly flew up.

　　He waved his arms, his fists flew everywhere, and his whole body exuded an intimidating aura, like a wild and ferocious beast, pressing towards Chu Feng.

Chapter 11: Self-humiliation (Additional chapter 9)

　　"A martial arts skill, the Hundred Arms Fist, has been practiced to perfection!"

　　There was a cry of surprise in the hall, and everyone with a discerning eye could see that Chu Zhen was performing a martial art.

　　Although the Hundred Arms Fist is only a martial art, it is extremely powerful if it can be practiced to perfection.

　　If one does not have the corresponding martial arts to counter an opponent of the same level, he will definitely be defeated, so everyone knows that Chu Feng will definitely lose.

　　Chu Yue frowned and quietly took two steps forward, trying to prevent Chu Zhen from making a move.

　　"Chu Yue, don't take action when watching a fight. You must know this rule."

　　But at this moment, a voice sounded in his ears. He turned around and saw Chu Cheng staring at Chu Yue with a smile.

　　Chu Yue secretly cried out in disbelief. She had never thought that Chu Cheng would be so despicable as to secretly stare at her.

　　The more this was the case, the more it meant that the two brothers would not let Chu Feng go easily, which made her even more worried.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　The fist shadows in the sky almost blocked Chu Feng's vision, and were rushing towards him with the sound of breaking wind.

　　Chu Feng could feel that Chu Zhen’s punching power was extraordinary and he did not hold back at all, which showed that he was really determined.

　　However, Chu Feng was not afraid at all. Instead, he stood where he was, neither dodging nor avoiding, waiting for his attack to arrive.

　　"Is Chu Feng stupid? Why doesn't he hide?"

　　"He wants to hide, but can he? With his strength, he probably hasn't reacted yet."

　　"That's true. He's a loser who has been in the outer sect for five years."

　　When people saw that Chu Feng did not hide, they all thought that Chu Feng was frightened by Chu Zhen's power and smiled with gloating smiles on their faces.

　　"call"

　　But just as Chu Zhen approached, Chu Feng suddenly waved his sleeves, and a powerful aura burst out from his body.

　　The breath rushed towards him, and Chu Zhen was stunned for a moment, because he actually felt murderous intent in that breath.

　　"Shua"

　　Just as Chu Zhen was stunned, Chu Feng suddenly struck out with a palm, and the speed was so fast that before people could react, it had hit Chu Zhen's chest.

　　"Bang" a palm hit Chu Zhen, and he immediately felt his blood boiling and a sharp pain coming from his chest.

　　"Shua, shua, shua" But before he could think more, Chu Feng had already launched several palms at the same time, hitting him one by one again.

　　"Woooooooooo!" Chu Zhen screamed, his legs softened, and he actually knelt directly in front of Chu Feng, and then lay on the ground weakly.

　　"this....."

　　The people watching this scene were stunned, because they could never have imagined that Chu Feng would have such explosive power.

　　But they didn't know that this was the consequence of Chu Feng holding back. Otherwise, he would have beaten Chu Zhen to death with just one palm.

　　"Are you at the fourth level of Spiritual Martial Arts?" Chu Wei spoke at this time, his eyes fixed on Chu Feng, filled with shock.

　　"What? Spiritual Martial Level 4?"

　　After Chu Wei said this, people finally realized that they could defeat a third-level Lingwu without using any martial arts. This indeed required the strength of a fourth-level Lingwu.

　　However, when the term "Spiritual Martial Fourth Stage" was associated with Chu Feng, people found it incredible and difficult to accept.

　　Not to mention them, even Chu Yue's eyes were wide open, her mouth slightly opened, and her face was full of surprise.

　　Chu Feng ignored everyone and walked straight to the table, collected the three fairy herbs, and then walked towards the door.

　　"Stop right there. This is a family fight, and you are using such heavy hands. What is your intention?" But at this moment, a stern shout suddenly rang out.

　　Looking carefully, Chu Cheng had already helped Chu Zhen up, but Chu Cheng's face was full of anger. His brother was beaten so badly that he could not bear it.

　　"Why? You remembered that I'm a member of the Chu family now? You didn't say that before, did you?" Chu Feng smiled calmly, and then said: "Besides, you also said that fists and feet have no eyes. If someone gets hurt, don't complain. What's your situation now? Can't you really afford to lose?"

　　"Bullshit, I can't afford to lose? It was obviously you who deliberately used violence against me." Chu Zhen gritted his teeth and endured the pain, scolding loudly.

　　As the person involved, he was very clear that Chu Feng's palm strike had already defeated him, but Chu Feng continued to hit him with several palm strikes, which was obviously intentional and intended to embarrass him.

　　After hearing what he said, Chu Feng smiled again: "I, Chu Feng, have just entered the fourth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, and I don't know much about my own strength."

　　"And your martial arts were so powerful before, so I naturally did not dare to underestimate you, so I responded with all my strength."

　　"Who would have thought that you were actually a paper tiger, so weak that you could not withstand a single blow. I overestimated you."

　　“You…” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Zhen’s face turned pale, and he farted in anger, almost vomiting his liver.

　　Not only was he defeated by a loser in everyone's eyes, but now he was being insulted in public. It was really unbearable for him.

　　However, no matter how unwilling he was, he had nothing to say, because the rules just now were indeed set by his two brothers.

　　"Chu Feng, don't be so arrogant. If you have the guts, fight me." At this moment, another member of the Chu family stood up.

　　“Oh? You also want to spar with me? Sure, let me bet on the fairy grass. Do you dare?” Chu Feng stretched out his hand to the man.

　　"you..."

　　This person, like Chu Zhen, joined the Qinglong Sect together with Chu Feng, but his strength is not as good as Chu Zhen.

　　If he was asked to fight with Chu Feng, he would dare to do so, but if he were to use the Immortal Spirit Grass as a bet, he would not dare to do so.

　　"What? Anyone else wants to step forward? You can come forward, as long as you are willing to give up the fairy grass."

　　Chu Feng looked at everyone, but no one dared to look at him. It was not that they were afraid of Chu Feng, but they really did not dare to bet with the Immortal Grass, which was their lifeblood.

　　"Chu Feng, don't go too far." Finally, Chu Wei spoke.

　　"Why? Brother Chu Wei also wants to spar with me? If I remember correctly, you should be five years older than me."

　　"If you don't mind being accused of bullying the weak, I don't mind giving it a try. After all, it won't be embarrassing if I lose, and I'll make a lot of money if I win, right?"

　　After hearing what Chu Feng said, Chu Wei clenched his fists but said no more.

　　Because what Chu Feng said was very true. He was not like Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen. After all, they were not much different from Chu Feng.

　　But he couldn't do that. He was no longer a teenager. At his age, even if he defeated Chu Feng, people would still gossip about him, so he couldn't make a move.

　　Seeing that most people in the hall lowered their heads, Chu Feng suddenly laughed. He laughed very happily, but just before turning around, he said one sentence:

　　“Before you leave, I will say two words to you. One is self-righteousness, and the other is self-humiliation. As for the meaning of each, you can figure it out on your own.” After saying this, Chu Feng broke through the door and left in a cool manner.

　　At this moment, the atmosphere in the mansion became extremely awkward. They had originally wanted to embarrass Chu Feng, but now, they were insulted by Chu Feng, and in front of several outsiders. This really made them feel humiliated.

　　However, what people could not accept the most was Chu Feng's strength. They thought Chu Feng was the most useless person in the Chu family, but now Chu Feng has entered the fourth level of spiritual martial arts and surpassed many people. This made them feel very ashamed.

　　Chu Feng walked out of the mansion, feeling so happy. He had been bullied by these people since he was a child, and today he finally bullied them.

　　In fact, this was not bullying. Chu Feng was just forced by them. But no matter what, Chu Feng was still very happy.

　　"Brother Chu Feng." However, before Chu Feng walked far, a sweet voice came from behind him. It was Chu Yue.

The author has something to say: Starting tomorrow, Bee will officially hit the new book list. If you like this book, please use flowers and collections to support Bee. The glory of the God of War is created by you.

Chapter 12: Ruthless Character (Additional Chapter 10)

　　"Sister Chu Yue, why did you come out?" Chu Feng asked in confusion.

　　Chu Yue ran to Chu Feng with a smile, and punched Chu Feng lightly in the chest with her fair jade hand, and said with joy on her face:

　　"You are really good, kid. I was wondering why you were so relaxed in the outer gate. You caught up with me after all this time."

　　Chu Feng scratched his head awkwardly: "Sister Chu Yue, I am really sorry to have caused you trouble today. I think your Chu Alliance gathering will end in a bad mood."

　　"It's okay. It's good for them to learn a lesson so they don't have to bully you all day long."

　　"By the way, Brother Chu Feng, let's go hunting for spiritual medicine together tomorrow. It's hard to catch that thing by yourself."

　　“Forget it. You know the relationship between them and me. Even if I am willing to join the Chu Alliance, they won’t.” Chu Feng shook his head.

　　“Don’t worry about it. Leave this matter to me. Just come find us here tomorrow.” Chu Yue handed another piece of bamboo to Chu Feng. On it was a gathering place for the Chu Alliance tomorrow.

　　“Okay.” Seeing Chu Yue was so persistent, Chu Feng couldn’t bear to refuse.

　　After comforting Chu Feng, Chu Yue skipped towards the mansion. She was really happy because Chu Feng gave her a big surprise today.

　　Everyone in the world respects strength. Now that Chu Feng has demonstrated his impressive strength, she feels that the Chu family may recognize Chu Feng.

　　Her greatest wish is that the Chu family can be united as one, without any distinction between them.

　　"Brother Chu Wei, you guys..." But just as she arrived at the gate of the mansion, Chu Yue found that all the people from the Chu Alliance had already come out.

　　"Hmph." Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen glared at Chu Yue fiercely, then left quickly without saying a word.

　　“Chu Yue, I’m not saying anything bad about you as your elder brother, but you’ve been too biased towards Chu Feng in today’s matter.”

　　“Now that’s good, not only did Chu Feng take away two fairy herbs for nothing, but he also humiliated us. Now everyone is angry and left. Are you satisfied?” Chu Wei reprimanded sternly.

　　“Brother Chu Wei, can’t you just pretend that I’m wrong? After all, Brother Chu Feng is also a member of our Chu family.”

　　"Look, you have seen the strength of Brother Chu Feng. He is not the waste in your eyes. Our Chu Alliance is in need of manpower. Why not let him join our Chu Alliance?"

　　Hearing Chu Yue say this, Chu Wei's face suddenly changed, but just as he was about to speak, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and then he sighed helplessly:

　　"Hey, I really admire you, girl."

　　"Okay, for your sake, I will give Chu Feng a chance. You can bring him with you tomorrow."

　　"That's great. I knew that Brother Chu Wei is the best." Chu Yue jumped up excitedly, smiling brightly.

　　"Okay, let's go to bed early." Chu Wei shook his head and walked towards his mansion.

　　"Brother Chu Wei, you should also go to bed early." Chu Yue smiled and waved to Chu Wei, watching him leave.

　　Chu Wei agreed to let Chu Feng join the Chu Alliance, which made Chu Yue overjoyed. However, she did not see the sinister smile on Chu Wei's face when he turned around.

　　"Senior Sister Chu Yue, the man named Chu Feng is very well hidden. I have been in the outer sect for such a long time, but I have never heard of his name. It seems that he is aiming for the first place in the inner sect assessment."

　　At this moment, a young man walked over. Like Chu Feng, he was a new disciple this year and had just joined the Chu Alliance today.

　　“You’re right. Brother Chu Feng must have stayed in the outer sect for the reward for the assessment. I don’t know whether he got it or not.” After hearing what he said, Chu Yue suddenly realized.

　　"Senior Sister Chu Yue, you're overthinking it. A tough guy has appeared in the outer sect this year, and the first place has already been taken by that person."

　　“Although your brother Chu Feng is quite capable, he is nothing compared to that guy.” The young man said with a smile.

　　"Tough guy? How tough?" Chu Yue asked curiously.

　　"That was quite cruel. He slaughtered one fourth-level beast, nine third-level beasts, and thirty second-level beasts in just the blink of an eye."

　　"When those talented outer sect disciples arrived, all they saw were the corpses of ferocious beasts scattered all over the ground. With such strength, do you think it's cruel?"

　　"So powerful?" At this moment, Chu Yue's face was also full of shock.

　　She was also someone who had gone through the inner sect assessment, and knew how powerful the mechanism array was, and even more so how terrifying the ferocious beasts were.

　　And before everyone arrived, he was able to kill so many ferocious beasts. She could fully imagine how powerful this person was. It would require at least the fifth level of spiritual martial arts to do that.

　　"What's that guy's name?" Chu Yue was shocked and really wanted to know the name of this ruthless guy.

　　"Hey, I want to know who he is, too."

　　"But unfortunately, that person deliberately concealed his identity. After taking the reward, he did not open the door to the underground palace, but hid it. So no one knows who he is." The young man shook his head and said goodbye and left.

　　"This person is really strange. He is so powerful, yet so low-key. Could he have some unspeakable secret?"

　　At this moment, Chu Yue became more and more curious about the so-called ruthless character.

　　Because she knew that this might very well mean that another genius disciple would rise in the inner sect.

　　"Oh no." But suddenly, Chu Yue was shocked again, because she suddenly thought of the strange scene just now.

　　When the brothers Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen left, they did not go towards their own residences. Instead, they were walking in the same direction as Chu Feng.

　　At this moment, Chu Yue realized that something was wrong and hurriedly chased in the direction Chu Feng had left.

　　The inner gate was very large, and Chu Feng and Chu Yue’s residences were indeed separated by a long distance.

　　However, Chu Feng walked slowly and calmly until he came to a remote and deserted place, where he stopped.

　　“Don’t be sneaky, come out.” Chu Feng cast his gaze towards the dark corner behind him.

　　"You're quite alert. It seems I underestimated you." Just as he finished speaking, two familiar figures walked out. They were the brothers Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen.

　　At this moment, Chu Zhen's face looked much better, but his anger had not diminished at all. He even wanted to kill Chu Feng.

　　“Chu Feng, I’ll give you a chance. Hand over the three fairy herbs and kneel down in front of my brother to admit your mistake, and I will forgive you this time.” Chu Cheng stared at Chu Feng, his words filled with absolute confidence.

　　"Why, are you guys going to rob me?"

　　"So what if I rob you?"

　　"Robbery requires strength."

　　"Strength? Let me tell you what strength is right now."

　　Chu Cheng moved his body, and a gust of wind was stirred up. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Chu Feng, with his hands in the shape of eagle claws, attacking Chu Feng's throat directly.

　　It has to be said that Chu Cheng's strength is several times stronger than Chu Zhen's. Even among the fourth-level spiritual warriors, he is not considered a weakling.

　　However, he was facing Chu Feng, a ruthless character who could kill even a fourth-level beast with his bare hands.

Chapter 13: Kneel down and beg for mercy (Additional Chapter 11)

　　"Swish." Chu Feng dodged to the side and avoided Chu Cheng's attack.

　　At the same time, he touched the ground with one foot, spun suddenly, and then kicked out with a whip kick.

　　Seeing this, Chu Cheng's face changed slightly, and he quickly retreated, but Chu Feng's whip kick was not only incredibly fast, but also in a tricky position, making it impossible to avoid it.

　　In a panic, Chu Cheng had no choice but to cross his arms and block Chu Feng's attack.

　　"Bang"

　　“Tap tap tap…”

　　Chu Cheng was knocked back several steps by a sweep of his leg, and waves of numbness continued to come from his arms.

　　At this moment, Chu Cheng frowned slightly. He could never have imagined that Chu Feng would have such great strength.

　　Such strength was completely beyond his expectations, forcing him to take it seriously.

　　"You have some skills, but you won't be able to achieve anything great with just brute force. I'll show you the power of martial arts."

　　"Pa pa pa pa"

　　"Drink it."

　　Chu Cheng tapped the acupuncture points on his body with a few fingers and shouted suddenly. His clothes suddenly swelled up a lot and his two fists also grew a lot bigger.

　　Moreover, his skin turned from white to purple, with blue veins appearing all over, which was extremely scary.

　　"Enhanced Martial Arts"

　　Chu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. He could see that Chu Cheng was using an enhanced martial art.

　　This kind of martial arts will not change in terms of moves, but the individual's physical constitution will be improved.

　　When one practices to a certain level, one becomes immune to water and fire, swords and guns, and the entire body becomes a weapon.

　　Seeing the change in Chu Feng's expression, Chu Cheng immediately became proud. Although Chu Feng's strength surprised him, he knew that Chu Feng's biggest weakness was that he had never practiced martial arts.

　　The martial art he displayed was called Iron Body. With this martial art, he was almost invincible in a physical battle against people of the same level of cultivation, so he had absolute confidence that he could defeat Chu Feng.

　　"Chu Feng, you are kneeling down and begging for mercy now, and..."

　　But before he could finish his words, Chu Feng's figure suddenly shook and disappeared.

　　When Chu Feng appeared again, he was already in front of Chu Cheng, and a powerful punch was constantly enlarging in front of his eyes.

　　"You are bringing shame upon yourself."

　　Seeing that Chu Feng dared to fight him physically, Chu Cheng sneered and punched out at Chu Feng's fist.

　　"clang"

　　The two fists collided, making a sound like steel colliding.

　　However, after the confrontation, Chu Cheng actually retreated several steps again, and the numbness in his fist increased instead of decreasing. However, looking at Chu Feng again, he did not retreat even a single step.

　　"How can this guy's body be so strong?"

　　Chu Cheng finally realized that something was wrong. With the martial arts he had practiced, almost no one at the same level dared to confront him head-on.

　　But at the moment, Chu Feng not only fought head-on, but also had the upper hand, which made him feel extremely bad.

　　“Swish.”

　　Suddenly, Chu Feng leaped forward and struck out with one palm, attacking Chu Cheng's face again.

　　Having learned from the previous two lessons, Chu Cheng did not force the attack this time. Instead, he aimed at Chu Feng's wrist and grabbed it.

　　This time, Chu Cheng also used a martial art, which was an incredibly fast grappling technique, so before Chu Feng could react, he had already grabbed Chu Feng's wrist.

　　"this..."

　　But before Chu Cheng could be happy, he was shocked to find that his grappling hand had missed the target, and the palm that had been heading straight for his face had disappeared out of thin air.

　　"Bang"

　　"Woo wow"

　　Just as he was surprised, a powerful palm had already landed heavily on his chest.

　　Chu Feng's palm was so powerful that it sent Chu Cheng flying ten meters away before he fell to the ground, spurting out large mouthfuls of blood.

　　This scene stunned Chu Zhen who was watching the battle on the side. He could never have imagined that even Chu Cheng who was at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts would be defeated by Chu Feng.

　　This was beyond his tolerance. After all, before this, in his eyes, Chu Feng was just a useless piece of trash.

　　"how so..."

　　At this moment, in addition to pain, Chu Cheng's face was more of shock.

　　Because he couldn’t figure it out. He couldn’t figure out how he could be hit by Chu Feng when he clearly grabbed Chu Feng’s wrist.

　　"Could it be that...he has practiced martial arts?"

　　"Impossible, absolutely impossible. He has only been in the inner sect for ten days. How could he have mastered martial arts?"

　　Chu Cheng felt that what Chu Feng displayed could not be a martial art, because it was impossible to master a martial art within ten days.

　　However, if he knew that Chu Feng was not only displaying martial arts, but also the strongest martial arts of the inner sect, the Illusion Palm, I wonder how he would feel.

　　"Brother." At this moment, Chu Zhen ran over, helped Chu Cheng up and wanted to escape.

　　He was really panicking. When he thought that Lian Chucheng was no match for Chu Feng, the only thing he wanted to do was to escape.

　　"Don't be in such a hurry to leave, you two."

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng appeared silently and blocked their way.

　　"Chu Feng, what do you want?"

　　Chu Zhen pretended to be calm, but still couldn't hide the fear in his heart.

　　Because Chu Feng at this moment was completely different from what he remembered, he was simply a different person. This change frightened him.

　　“If you don’t want to do anything, hand over everything you have and kneel down and beg for mercy, and I will spare you.” Chu Feng had a smile on his face, but this smile made people even more frightened.

　　"Chu Feng, don't go too far." Chu Cheng gritted his teeth.

　　"I went too far? You kept saying I was a waste and slandered and insulted me in front of others."

　　"You followed me secretly, wanting to rob me and teach me a lesson, and now you're saying I'm going too far?"

　　"I know you don't treat me as a member of the Chu family, but I don't care, because I have never treated you as a family member either."

　　“However, you can insult me, Chu Feng, but you dared to treat Sister Chu Yue like that before. I cannot tolerate this because Sister Chu Yue is my family and a relative. She is one of the few people I want to protect.”

　　Having said that, Chu Feng's expression suddenly turned cold, and then he suddenly attacked. With two crisp "pa pa" sounds, two loud slaps landed on Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen's faces respectively.

　　The two slaps were so powerful that they knocked the two men to the ground. Then Chu Feng suddenly kicked Chu Cheng hard on the chest.

　　"Aren't you very good at talking? Aren't you very good at making up stories? Aren't you very brave in threatening people?"

　　"Why aren't you talking? Speak, speak... beg for mercy." As Chu Feng spoke, he slapped Chu Cheng's face twice more.

　　After the two slaps, two red palm prints were left on Chu Cheng's cheeks, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.

　　"You're dreaming about asking me to beg for mercy from a loser like you." Chu Cheng seemed very courageous.

　　However, Chu Feng smiled slightly, then waved his arms and slapped Chu Cheng's face several times.

　　Under such circumstances, Chu Cheng's cheeks quickly became swollen, and he was beaten into a pig's head by Chu Feng.

　　“Chu Feng, I’m going to fight you.” Seeing his elder brother being beaten like this, Chu Zhen finally exploded.

　　“Get out!” However, Chu Feng just waved his sleeves and slapped Chu Zhen to the ground. He didn’t even have the strength to get up.

　　At this moment, Chu Zhen truly realized how big the gap was between him and Chu Feng. It turned out that he couldn't even take a single move from Chu Feng.

　　"Chu Feng, if you have the guts, kill me." Chu Cheng roared with murderous eyes.

　　“Do you think I don’t dare?” Chu Feng said as he pulled out a dagger from Chu Cheng’s waist, pointed it at Chu Cheng’s Dantian, and said:

　　"I'll only tell you one number. If you don't beg for mercy, I'll destroy your Dantian and make it impossible for you to practice martial arts for the rest of your life."

　　“You dare!!!” After hearing Chu Feng say this, Chu Cheng’s face suddenly changed. The previous ferocity disappeared in an instant, replaced by incomparable fear.

　　Like Chu Zhen, he had an illusion that the Chu Feng in front of him was completely different from the Chu Feng in his memory.

　　He really couldn't be sure whether Chu Feng would really destroy his Dantian or kill him.

The author has something to say and there will be updates in the early morning. Bee is going to hit the new book list, so please support me by sending flowers and collections. Whether Bee can make the list and how high it can go depends on you.

Chapter 14: Brother's Letter (Additional Chapter 12)

　　Chu Feng smiled, a very evil smile. He raised the dagger high and uttered a word faintly:

　　"one"

　　"Shua"

　　As soon as the words fell, the dagger in Chu Feng's hand fell suddenly.

　　"I was wrong!!!"

　　"I was wrong, Brother Chu Feng, I was wrong, please forgive me, please... don't destroy my cultivation, don't..." Chu Cheng yelled like crazy, with a cry in his voice.

　　As soon as he said this, Chu Feng stopped his actions and looked at Chu Cheng with a smile.

　　Only then did they realize that Chu Cheng had his eyes closed, tears streaming down his face, and his open mouth was still begging for mercy.

　　Not only did his face look miserable, his body was also shaking, and even his crotch was wet, with a foul odor emanating from it.

　　Chu Feng threw the dagger on the ground, searched Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen's bodies, and finally found five low-grade spiritual medicines "Earth Spirit Grass".

　　After doing all this, Chu Feng came to Chu Cheng again. He gently patted Chu Cheng's face and said:

　　"Look at yourself, don't you know who the loser is?"

　　"Haha..." After saying this, Chu Feng laughed and left in a cool manner.

　　After Chu Feng left, Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen supported each other and stumbled away into the night.

　　But soon after they left, a graceful figure walked out of the darkness. It was Chu Yue.

　　However, Chu Yue's sweet face was filled with astonishment.

　　After a long while, she murmured to herself: "Brother Chu Feng, what kind of person are you, and what kind of strength do you have?"

　　Suddenly, she closed her eyes and thought of Chu Feng when he was a child.

　　No matter how people ridicule him, he never talks back.

　　No matter how others bully him, he never fights back.

　　Chu Feng always had a smile on his face, making people feel pity, distressed, and want to protect him.

　　Finally, Chu Yue opened her eyes and smiled with relief:

　　"Maybe we were all wrong. We mistook you for a coward."

　　"Maybe, this is the real you. You never need protection from others because you are strong enough to protect others."

　　At this moment, Chu Feng had returned to his mansion. He took out three fairy spirit herbs and five earth spirit herbs.

　　Although the Earth Spirit Grass is a low-grade spiritual medicine, it is also a treasure for martial arts cultivation. Chu Feng feels that plundering them will be enough to make Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen heartbroken.

　　Whenever Chu Feng thought about the two brothers who often insulted him and were just taught a lesson by him, he still felt extremely refreshed.

　　"It seems that there is a saying that is true: it takes evil to deal with evil. If you want to reason with evil, you must use your fists."

　　Chu Feng smiled and did not rush to start practicing. Instead, he took out the letter from his elder brother.

　　When the letter was opened, lines of familiar handwriting appeared before his eyes. It was written by Chu Guyu himself.

　　"Brother, it has been five years since you joined the Qinglong Sect, and my brother and I haven't seen each other for five years."

　　"After a while, it will be the annual family gathering again. This year, grandpa will step down as the head of the family."

　　"Grandpa's withdrawal also means the election of a new head of the family, and father will be one of the candidates for the new head of the family."

　　"This is a very important day for my father, so I hope you can come back to this year's clan meeting and cheer for my father with me."

　　Just a few lines of words had already made the meaning of the letter clear. Chu Feng closed the letter paper and fell into deep thought.

　　Every year at the clan meeting, the younger generation of the Chu family would compete with each other to test the results of their training.

　　Although it is a test on the surface, in fact the potential of the younger generation also indirectly determines the status of the elders in the clan.

　　This time, Chu Yuan was able to obtain the qualification to run for the Trusted Family. In addition to his strong personal strength, it also had an absolute relationship with Chu Guyu.

　　Chu Guyu, the only one among the younger generation of the Chu family who joined the Lingyun Sect.

　　He wins first place in the clan competition almost every year. His potential is so great that it naturally affects Chu Yuan's status.

　　After pondering for a while, Chu Feng found a pen and paper and started writing a reply to Chu Guyu.

　　The content was very simple. He would go back for this year's clan meeting because Chu Feng also wanted to contribute to his father's campaign for the position of clan head.

　　He wanted to shine in this clan competition, at least get a good ranking, so that everyone would know that Chu Yuan's two sons were not mediocre.

　　In other words, Chu Feng felt that the time had come to prove himself.

　　After finishing writing, Chu Feng refined the three immortal spirit herbs and five earth spirit herbs.

　　This time, Chu Feng finally felt his Dantian being filled. According to his estimation, if he refined another twenty fairy herbs, he might be able to break through.

　　However, twenty magical herbs are absolutely priced sky-high, so his only hope is placed on the magical herbs hunting tomorrow.

　　The next morning, when the sky was just getting light, tens of thousands of people had already gathered in a vast square in the north of Qinglong Sect. This was one of the entrances to Lingyao Mountain.

　　Chu Feng was carrying two packages, one full of food and the other empty. He was looking around in the crowd, searching for Chu Yue.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, here."

　　A familiar voice sounded, and Chu Yue was indeed not far away, waving at Chu Feng with joy.

　　However, compared to Chu Feng's heavy gear, Chu Yue's outfit was much simpler. She only brought a waist bag, which was no different from her usual attire.

　　“Sister Chu Yue, don’t you bring any food? It takes ten days to hunt for spiritual herbs. What do you eat?” Chu Feng looked puzzled.

　　"Idiot, don't forget that we are an organization. I am only responsible for hunting down spiritual medicines. Physical work such as carrying food should be left to others."

　　As Chu Yue spoke, she pointed to a place not far away, where all the members of the Chu Alliance were, all of whom Chu Feng had met last night.

　　Three of them were indeed carrying very large packages, which must have contained food.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, we have a clear division of labor when hunting spiritual herbs. We will be divided into three groups after entering the mountains.”

　　"In each group, there are those who specialize in carrying food, those who are responsible for blocking spiritual herbs, and I am responsible for hunting spiritual herbs."

　　"The division of labor is determined by strength, and the same applies to the distribution of spiritual medicines." Chu Yue explained to Chu Feng in detail.

　　Chu Feng finally gained a deep understanding of spiritual medicine hunting, and learned the benefits of hunting spiritual medicine in groups.

　　Before being picked, spiritual herbs have spiritual properties and can move underground. If you don't have absolute strength, it is really difficult to hunt spiritual herbs alone.

　　This is why most disciples choose to join the alliance, because with their strength, the power of a team is indeed greater than that of an individual.

　　After explaining the method of hunting spiritual herbs, Chu Yue brought Chu Feng to the group of the Chu Alliance.

　　After getting closer, Chu Feng discovered that there was actually one less person in the Chu Alliance today compared to yesterday, and that person was Chu Cheng.

　　Chu Cheng was beaten badly by Chu Feng yesterday, and his entire face turned into a pig's head. He must have been too embarrassed to see anyone, so he gave up this rare spiritual medicine hunt.

　　In addition to Chu Cheng, Chu Feng also saw a familiar person, Chu Zhen.

　　However, at this moment Chu Zhen no longer had his former arrogance. He lowered his head and remained silent, as if he had received a heavy blow and was very depressed.

Chapter 15: Dragon Brothers and Tiger Brothers (Additional Chapter 13)

　　"The last member of my Chu Alliance has arrived."

　　"Everyone welcome, Junior Brother Chu Feng, applaud."

　　“Pah pah pah…”

　　Chu Yue brought Chu Feng to the back, shouting and clapping.

　　Seeing this, the Chu Alliance members who were not from the Chu family also applauded and welcomed Chu Feng, nodding to him.

　　They had seen Chu Feng’s strength yesterday. No matter how the Chu family viewed Chu Feng, at least in their hearts they had recognized Chu Feng.

　　However, except for Chu Yue and a few others, the other Chu family members did not make any comments, and they looked at Chu Feng with extremely unfriendly eyes.

　　"Chu Yue, are you sure you're bringing this outsider to join our Chu Alliance? Get him out of here right now." Chu Wei suddenly shouted angrily.

　　"That's right, we Chumeng do not welcome him, let him go away." At the same time, others also shouted loudly.

　　Their voices were very loud, as if they were meant for everyone to hear, and in fact, they did attract the attention of those around them.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng frowned slightly. He could never have imagined that Chu Wei and the others would welcome him in this way.

　　This was not a welcome at all; it was simply an attempt to embarrass him in front of so many other disciples.

　　"Brother Chu Wei, what are you doing? Didn't you agree yesterday that..." At this moment, Chu Yue was anxious and she was a little at a loss.

　　“Chu Yue, shut up. I have the final say over the Chu Alliance. We can accept anyone into the Chu Alliance, but we will never accept Chu Feng.” Chu Wei did not give Chu Yue a chance to finish her words.

　　"Chu Wei, I didn't expect you..."

　　"Okay, if you don't accept Brother Chu Feng, then I will also withdraw from the Chu Alliance."

　　Chu Yue finally reacted. She knew that she was being used by Chu Wei to embarrass Chu Feng.

　　"Chu Yue, I'm afraid this is not your decision. Unless you want to leave the Chu family, you cannot withdraw from the Chu Alliance." Chu Wei sneered, as if he had guessed that Chu Yue would have such a reaction.

　　“You…you are simply…” Chu Yue gnashed her teeth in anger, but she didn’t know what to do. She had no choice but to look at Chu Feng: “Brother Chu Feng, I…”

　　“Sister Chu Yue, there’s no need to explain. I know it’s not your fault.” Chu Feng’s face was very calm. He glanced at Chu Wei and the others and said calmly:

　　"You Chu Alliance won't accept me, Chu Feng, right? Okay, very good, remember what you said today. I, Chu Feng, promise that one day, you will regret what you did today."

　　"Hahaha, what a joke, do you really think you are some big shot? We regret it? Do you deserve to make us regret it?"

　　"Exactly. Who do you think you are? You are so shameless."

　　However, no one took Chu Feng's words to heart. In their eyes, Chu Feng was nothing but a waste, because this mark had been imprinted on Chu Feng in their hearts since they were very young.

　　"It's really lively here." But at this moment, a loud voice suddenly rang out.

　　Looking closely, I saw two young men walking slowly towards me.

　　These are a pair of twin brothers. The purple robes they wear are extremely dirty, so dirty that you can see the greasy shine through them.

　　Especially since both of them were holding a piece of sugarcane in their hands, and when they were chewing, they kept making a harsh "crunching" sound, which was really annoying.

　　However, when people saw the medals on the chests of these two people, they were all shocked.

　　On the medal, there was a pair of wings engraved, which was the symbol of the strongest alliance in the inner sect, the Wing Alliance.

　　"They are members of the Wing Alliance, brother dragon and brother tiger." At this moment, many people have recognized these two, and various exclamations rang out continuously.

　　The male disciples all showed expressions of admiration, while the female disciples screamed continuously, as if they had fallen in love with these two people. Even Chu Yue became solemn.

　　"Sister Chu Yue, do you know them?" Chu Feng asked curiously.

　　"Yes, their names are Bai Long and Bai Hu, and they are the same age as me, both sixteen years old."

　　"Back then, they joined the Qinglong Sect together with me, but they passed the inner sect assessment at the age of twelve, and even ranked first in the assessment at that time."

　　"It is said that they had already entered the sixth level of spiritual martial arts a year ago. They are truly talented disciples."

　　When Chu Yue talked about these two people, her expression was very solemn, which showed that these two people indeed left a very heavy impression in Chu Yue's heart.

　　"At the age of sixteen, he is already at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts!"

　　After hearing what Chu Yue said, Chu Feng also looked at his brothers again. You know, his eldest brother Chu Guyu reached the sixth level of spiritual martial arts at the age of seventeen and was already considered a genius.

　　And these two actually arrived a full year earlier than Chu Guyu. This shows that the members of the Wing Alliance are indeed not to be underestimated. No wonder they are regarded as a mythical organization.

　　"Dragon...Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger, they seem to be heading towards us. I...we...none of us has ever provoked them, right?"

　　Seeing that the target of the dragon brothers and tiger brothers was actually this place, everyone in the Chu Alliance became nervous, even Chu Wei was no exception.

　　After all, the brothers are so famous that even if they remove their identity as the Wing Alliance, it still cannot cover up their brilliance.

　　They dared not offend such people, because if they offended them, it would be like being sentenced to death in the inner gate.

　　However, when the Dragon Brothers and Tiger Brothers approached, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, because they found that the Dragon Brothers and Tiger Brothers' target was actually Chu Feng.

　　"Your name is Chu Feng?" Bai Long looked at Chu Feng.

　　"Something?" Chu Feng replied calmly.

　　“Oh?” Seeing Chu Feng agree, the white tiger frowned slightly and began to look at Chu Feng.

　　"Great, it turns out that Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger really came to find Chu Feng."

　　"Humph, you deserve it for offending the dragon brothers and tiger brothers right after entering the inner gate."

　　"Let him run rampant and see how he dies this time."

　　At this moment, the Chu family members were all overjoyed. They all wished that Chu Feng would offend some important person and then be wiped out.

　　They just didn’t expect that Chu Feng would offend the Dragon Brothers and Tiger Brothers so quickly. This really made them too excited.

　　However, when the dragon and tiger brothers said the next sentence, they were stunned for a moment.

　　"Chu Feng, are you interested in joining the Wing Alliance?"

The author has something to say. Today is the first day that Bee has published a book. The results are very good. The book friends are super supportive. Bee has decided to update 5 times tomorrow. The update time is 0:00, 8:00, 12:00, 18:00, and 21:00. In addition, I will write it again. I will start to rush to the new book list tomorrow. Please support me with flowers and collections. The more supportive you are, the more powerful Bee's updates will be. You are my source of power, haha!

Chapter 16 Refusal to Join

　　"No way, I just heard them say......"

　　"Impossible, I must have heard it wrong."

　　When the dragon and tiger brothers said this, the onlookers were all shocked, and all kinds of complicated emotions appeared on people's faces.

　　At this moment, people would rather think that they had heard wrongly than believe that what the dragon and tiger brothers had said before was true.

　　Because they couldn’t understand why the Wing Alliance wanted to recruit Chu Feng. Just now, Chu Feng was rejected by a small ally. How could such a person be favored by the Wing Alliance?

　　"Chu Feng, are you willing to join the Wing Alliance?"

　　As if knowing that everyone was suspicious, Bai Long emphasized again, and this time he spoke with a stronger tone.

　　"This...this is actually true. The Wing Alliance is really trying to recruit that kid."

　　"Who is that guy? He was invited by the Wing Alliance. Isn't the Wing Alliance known as a gathering place for geniuses? Why would they recruit such an ordinary guy?"

　　"I can't figure it out. I really can't figure it out. Is there something special about him? But I really can't see it. Even that small ally doesn't welcome him. How can he be a strong man?"

　　At this moment, the crowd was in an uproar. Everyone's eyes were focused on Chu Feng, trying to find out what was different about Chu Feng that would win the favor of the Wing Alliance.

　　Unfortunately, they could not tell what was different about this young man. Even so, people still envied Chu Feng.

　　Wing Alliance is a place that many disciples yearn for, but also a place where many geniuses are turned away. It is definitely a holy place in the hearts of inner disciples.

　　Wing Alliance is the dream in the hearts of countless disciples, a dream that can only be imagined but cannot be realized.

　　But at this moment, there is a person who entered such a holy place and fulfilled the dream that people could not realize. How can people not be jealous?

　　"How is it possible? Chu Feng actually..."

　　However, at the moment, the people with the ugliest expressions and the ones who were most unable to accept this fact were from the Chu family.

　　Especially Chu Wei, he felt like he was hit on the head by a heavy hammer, his whole head was buzzing and he was confused.

　　Chu Yue was the same. She stood beside Chu Feng, her mouth slightly opened, her beautiful eyes flickering as she stared at Chu Feng in surprise.

　　As for the reactions of the crowd, the Dragon Brothers and the Tiger Brothers smiled with satisfaction and turned their gazes to Chu Feng.

　　Compared to the onlookers, they were more looking forward to Chu Feng's reaction. They wanted to see Chu Feng's ecstatic, dreamlike reaction.

　　However, Chu Feng obviously disappointed them. Instead of being overjoyed, he did not show any emotion at all and his face was as calm as water. What surprised them the most was the next sentence Chu Feng said.

　　“Thank you for your kindness, but I don’t want to join any alliance for the time being.” Chu Feng said lightly.

　　"What? Did I hear it right? He actually refused?"

　　As soon as Chu Feng said this, the already excited crowd suddenly became more excited. This good thing that countless people dreamed of was actually rejected by someone. This was simply unbelievable.

　　In fact, after receiving such an answer, the two brothers frowned slightly and their faces became obviously unhappy.

　　“Chu Feng, joining our Wing Alliance will only benefit your development in the Azure Dragon Sect. Do you really want to refuse?” Bai Long advised.

　　"I'm really sorry." Chu Feng's answer was extremely firm.

　　"you..."

　　The white tiger was a little angry, but before he could explode, the white dragon beside him stopped him.

　　Bai Long looked at Chu Feng again and said, "Chu Feng, I hope you can reconsider this."

　　After saying this, Bai Long turned and left, while Bai Hu glared at Chu Feng fiercely and also strode away.

　　"That guy really rejected the invitation from the Wing Alliance. Is he not stupid?"

　　"Looking at him like that, I know he is a greenhorn. He definitely doesn't know the name of the Wing Alliance. Oh, how pathetic."

　　"I guess when he understands the strength of the Wing Alliance in the future, he will definitely want to find a piece of tofu to smash himself into."

　　"Why wait until later? Having offended the Wing Alliance, I think this kid is close to death."

　　At this moment, everyone opened their mouths wide, and various discussions were heard.

　　Even Chu Yue asked in confusion: "Brother Chu Feng, do you know what you just did? That is..."

　　"I know, that's the Wing Alliance, the inner sect's mythical organization."

　　"You knew it but still refused, you..." Chu Yue was completely speechless.

　　"I will not join an organization I don't understand, even the Wing Alliance."

　　Chu Feng smiled, his smile was unusually calm, and he ignored the surprised looks around him and blended into the crowd in a casual manner, as if he really did not take the Wing Alliance seriously.

　　Chu Yue looked at the place where Chu Feng disappeared with an extremely complicated expression. After a long while, she whispered, “Brother Chu Feng, I really can’t see through you any more.”

　　In fact, Chu Feng was also surprised by the Wing Alliance’s invitation to him, but it was this surprise that made him decisively refuse. After all, he was hiding a secret that no one could know.

　　The Nine-Colored Divine Thunder was a terrifying thing that almost destroyed the Jiuzhou Continent. If people knew that the thing was actually in Chu Feng's Dantian, God knows how the strong people on the continent would deal with Chu Feng. They might even cut him open.

　　Not long after Chu Feng left, in a hidden area outside the square, the dragon brother and the tiger brother stood there with worried looks on their faces, and in front of them stood a young girl.

　　The girl has fair skin, willow-shaped eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, and a small mouth that is a little pink like a cherry. Although her face is still immature, she is already a beauty and is definitely a standard beauty.

　　However, the girl frowned slightly at this moment and asked the Dragon Brothers and Tiger Brothers, "Are you saying that he refused to join our Wing Alliance?"

　　"Senior Sister Su Mei, we are telling the truth." The dragon and tiger brothers responded in unison.

　　"It's so abominable that there is someone who dares to reject the invitation of my Wing Alliance. He must be tired of living." The girl clenched her teeth, and a trace of anger emerged in her beautiful eyes.

　　"Senior Sister Su Mei, we don't know what's so good about that boy, but he is the one the two people "named" for us to invite. If we do something bad to him, I'm afraid..."

　　"There's nothing to be afraid of. The Wing Alliance is willing to invite him, which is already a great honor for him. He actually dared to refuse. He is simply shameless."

　　"If we don't let him suffer a little, then where is the dignity of our Wing Alliance? I'll leave this matter to you. Don't worry, I'll take care of my sister and make sure nothing will happen to you."

　　"Um... okay." Facing the beautiful girl in front of them, the two brothers did not dare to refute at all.

　　"Also, I'll say it one last time, don't call me senior sister anymore. I'm not even as old as you." The girl glanced at the two of them and left.

　　The two brothers watched the girl go away quietly until her figure disappeared completely. Then they breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"This girl is so difficult to serve. She simply treats us like slaves," Baihu complained while wiping the sweat from his forehead.

　　"Forget it. She has a special status after all. Not to mention her family background, her sister's influence in the inner sect alone is enough to give us a hard time." Bai Long smiled bitterly.

　　"To be honest, I like her sister more. At least she is much gentler than her."

　　"Gentle? You've never seen her when she gets angry. She's even scarier than Su Mei."

　　"Hey, these two sisters are called Roumei together. They have beauty, but I can't find any softness. What should we do now? Do we really need to deal with Chu Feng?"

　　"Give him some appropriate warnings, but not too much. After all, besides the pair of sisters, that person has also spoken." At this point, Bai Long couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　Just yesterday, at that rare gathering of the Wing Alliance, two big shots came uninvited.

　　Furthermore, the two of them also made a similar request, which was to ask the Wing Alliance to invite Chu Feng to join.

　　Although they were reluctant, the Wing Alliance still agreed, because those two were people they dared not offend.

The author has something to say about the ranking stage. If you like this book and have flowers, please buy them. (*^__^*)

Chapter 17: Acquaintance

　　Lingyao Mountain is a forbidden area, and the entire mountain is blocked layer by layer.

　　Unless someone has the ability to fly, the only way to enter this spiritual medicine mountain is to go in through the entrance.

　　There are eight entrances to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, and each of these eight entrances is guarded by elders. They are only opened when hunting for spiritual medicines.

　　At this moment, all eight entrances are open, and any inner disciple holding a token can enter. Nearly 100,000 disciples have poured in from all directions.

　　"This Spiritual Medicine Mountain is indeed a strange place,"

　　Chu Feng strolled in the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, his eyes attracted by the sky-covering trees and dense bushes.

　　It was the first time he had seen such beautiful plants. Even the fragrance of the flowers was much stronger than elsewhere, making it as intoxicating as a paradise.

　　“Earth Spirit Grass?” Suddenly, Chu Feng saw a strange plant.

　　It is five inches tall, has four leaves, is emerald green all over, and is covered with a faint glow. It looks like a low-grade spiritual medicine or earth spiritual herb.

　　"Puff" But before it got close, the Earth Spirit Grass shrank and tried to escape.

　　"Shua"

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng suddenly jumped up, but he was still a step too slow. When he arrived, the Earth Spirit Grass had already sunk into the ground.

　　“This thing is indeed spiritual.” Chu Feng laughed dryly, but he was not impatient. Instead, he glanced around.

　　He already knew that the Earth Spirit Grass could escape underground, but it had to drill out of the ground every certain distance, and the direction of escape was usually in a straight line.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng felt that as long as he could determine the escape trajectory of the Earth Spirit Grass, it would not be difficult to capture it with his speed.

　　"Shua"

　　At this moment, a fluorescent light flashed not far away, and a plant of earth spirit grass sprang out from the ground. It was obviously the one that had just escaped.

　　However, as soon as the Earth Spirit Grass appeared, it suddenly dived into the ground and continued to escape.

　　Chu Feng was overjoyed. He took several steps forward and then leaped into the air like a cunning rabbit. His hands were like eagle claws, and he grabbed the open space in front of him.

　　"Swish." Just as Chu Feng expected, just as he was about to land, the Earth Spirit Grass sprang out from the soil again.

　　However, this time, Chu Feng was faster than it. Before it could escape, Chu Feng's big hand had already tightly grasped its branches and pulled it out of the soil.

　　"Chichichi"

　　As the Earth Spirit Grass broke away from the ground, it began to make a harsh sound, and waves of strong feelings of struggling continued to come.

　　However, this struggle only lasted for a moment, and then it became weaker and weaker. Finally, the Earth Spirit Grass flashed with a bright light, and began to shrink, finally turning into the length of a finger.

　　"This thing is really strange."

　　Spiritual medicine will lose its spirituality if it leaves the soil, and spiritual medicine without spirituality will become very small in size.

　　But after all, this is just a rumor. When a five-inch-long Earth Spirit Grass really changes from a length of five inches to less than half an inch in front of you, everyone will be surprised.

　　"Buzz"

　　After subduing the Earth Spirit Grass, Chu Feng put his palms together and formed a spell with his hands. A powerful suction force surged out from his Dantian, and in just a blink of an eye, all the Earth Spirit Grass in his palms was refined.

　　"Tsk tsk, this stuff is not enough to fill your teeth."

　　Chu Feng smiled bitterly. The Earth Spirit Grass was only a low-grade spiritual medicine. The spiritual energy it contained was several times less than that of the Immortal Spirit Grass. If he wanted to rely on it to feed the divine thunder, he would need a terrifying amount.

　　Helpless, Chu Feng continued on his way, heading deep into the forest.

　　This spiritual medicine mountain is divided into inner, middle and outer areas.

　　Low-grade spiritual medicines are planted in the outer area, medium-grade spiritual medicines are planted in the middle area, and high-grade spiritual medicines are planted in the inner area.

　　Chu Feng was most familiar with the top-grade spiritual medicine, the Immortal Spirit Grass. However, he also knew that before the Immortal Spirit Grass had spirituality, it was not something that could be trusted by good men and women.

　　Not only will it not run away when it sees people, on the contrary, it has extremely strong attack power. It is said that a fairy grass can rival a sixth-level ferocious beast. That is to say, without the strength of the sixth level of spiritual martial arts, it is completely no match for it.

　　Therefore, the inner circle was regarded as a restricted area, and few people dared to enter it. Chu Feng had no intention of hunting those scary guys, so his target was the middle circle.

　　Tianlingcao is a mid-grade spiritual medicine. It is said to be able to run very fast close to the ground and has the ability to be invisible, making it very difficult to capture. Fortunately, it has no lethality.

　　Although the spiritual energy contained in it is far less than that of the fairy grass, it is also far from comparable to the earth grass, so it is Chu Feng's best target this time.

　　As he moved forward, all the earth spirit herbs that Chu Feng saw were unable to escape his clutches and were refined by him on the spot.

　　By noon, he finally arrived at the center and soon found a plant called Tianling Grass.

　　However, this heavenly spiritual grass is really powerful. Not only is its escape route unpredictable, but it also has the ability to cause invisibility.

　　Although the invisibility could only last for a moment, Chu Feng still suffered a lot from this intermittent appearance.

　　By the time the sun set, Chu Feng had encountered at least a dozen Heavenly Spirit Grasses, but had not caught a single one.

　　"I just don't believe that I will be defeated by a mid-grade spiritual medicine."

　　After a day of running around, Chu Feng was full of energy, but his stomach was rumbling, so he had to stop and fill his stomach.

　　While eating dry food, he was obsessed with the teasing of the Tianling Grass and vowed to catch the Tianling Grass and refine it.

　　"I told you not to come to Zhongwei. We can't catch this Heavenly Spirit Grass."

　　"Miss, don't worry. I have gradually mastered the escape pattern of the Tianling Grass. Give me another day, and I guarantee that we can catch it."

　　"One day? How many Earth Spirit Grass can we catch in the periphery in one day? You are simply wasting our time."

　　At this moment, there were bursts of whispers coming from the forest, and Chu Feng could sense that at least ten people were approaching.

　　“Hey, it seems that I, Chu Feng, am not the only one who has suffered.”

　　Chu Feng chuckled and did not look up, but ate the dry food in his hand in big mouthfuls.

　　"Miss, look quickly, that seems to be Chu Feng." However, when a somewhat surprised yet sarcastic voice sounded, Chu Feng knew that he had met an acquaintance again.

　　Looking up, he saw ten figures standing not far away staring at him, all of them familiar faces.

　　The leading girl was called Chu Xue, who was one year younger than Chu Feng and could be considered Chu Feng's cousin.

　　Although Chu Xue is not as sweet as Chu Yue, she is still pretty, especially her skin is as white as snow, which really suits her name.

　　However, like Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen, she had disliked Chu Feng since childhood and was a hostile force.

　　Behind Chu Xue, there were nine people standing. Although these people also had the surname Chu, strictly speaking, they were not members of the Chu family.

　　They were all servants of the Chu family. Because their parents had some status in the Chu family, they were sent to the Qinglong Sect together. But the funniest thing was that even this group of servants looked down on Chu Feng.

　　"Oh, it's really you, Chu Feng."

　　The disgusting voice sounded again. It turned out that the person who spoke just now was a tall and thin boy next to Chu Xue.

　　Chu Feng also knew this person, his name was Chu Gao. He liked to stick to Chu Xue since he was a child and was Chu Xue's follower.

　　However, it is worth mentioning that although Chu Gao was born a servant, he has good qualifications. He joined the Qinglong Sect together with Chu Yue, and is now also at the fourth level of martial arts.

　　Among Chu Xue and her group, only Chu Gao's strength is worth mentioning, and he is obviously the main force in their group.

　　However, this kid is very unreliable. From the fact that he brought Chu Xue and others into the Central Circle, we can tell that he is a person who is ambitious.

Chapter 18: Screaming in the Woods (Additional Chapter 14)

　　“I say, Chu Feng, you are no good either. You have gained nothing after a whole day.” Looking at Chu Feng’s shriveled package, Chu Xue sneered and mocked him.

　　“Really? The combined harvest of the ten of you doesn’t seem to be much better than mine, right?” Chu Feng glanced at the equally shriveled packages of Chu Xue and the others and said jokingly:

　　"I really can't understand what Chu Wei was thinking. He put the ten of you pustules into one group, and the ten pustules came to the center. Are you here for a picnic? Do you have enough dry food?"

　　"Bullshit." Chu Xue flew into a rage upon hearing Chu Feng's words, and the nine servants beside her were also unhappy.

　　Especially Chu Gao, who pointed at Chu Feng and shouted, “If you dare to disrespect my young lady again, I will destroy you.”

　　“If you think you can do it, you can come and give it a try.” Chu Feng glanced at Chu Gao with contempt, then continued to eat his dry food with his head down.

　　“Do you think I don’t dare?” As Chu Gao spoke, he walked towards Chu Feng aggressively. Whirlwinds rose from his feet, sweeping up large leaves one after another, and his strength as a fourth-level spiritual warrior was fully displayed.

　　But just as Chu Gao approached Chu Feng, Chu Feng suddenly raised his head, and his eyes shot out two cold rays that pierced into Chu Gao's eyes like sharp blades.

　　"tread"

　　At this moment, Chu Gao hurriedly stopped and then took two steps back, because the moment he saw Chu Feng's gaze, he felt something, deterrence.

　　This kind of deterrence made Chu Gao feel a chill down his spine and panic in his heart, because he had felt this kind of deterrence before, so he knew very well how terrifying the person who could pose such a threat to him was.

　　Although he also felt it was incredible, after all, Chu Feng was only at the fourth level of martial arts cultivation and had just entered the inner gate, but this deterrent force told him that he should not fight with Chu Feng.

　　"Gu"

　　Chu Gao swallowed deeply, turned around resolutely, and retreated in disgrace.

　　This scene made Chu Xue and the others at a loss. Why did they retreat before they even started fighting? This was too embarrassing!

　　But if they knew that Chu Gao was scared back by Chu Feng's eyes, they would feel even more ashamed.

　　"Chu Gao, what's wrong with you?" Chu Xue scolded angrily.

　　"Miss, I..." Chu Gao didn't know how to answer.

　　"Useless trash."

　　Seeing Chu Gao's cowardly appearance, Chu Xue gnashed her teeth in anger, but she didn't know what to do. In the end, she could only say to Chu Feng viciously:

　　"Chu Feng, you have really grown up. Have you forgotten the time when you were beaten to a pulp by Brother Hongfei when you were a kid?"

　　"I'm telling you, you'd better never go back to the Chu family, otherwise I'll let Brother Hongfei beat you even worse."

　　Hearing Chu Xue's words, Chu Feng suddenly clenched his hands, and the dry food in his hands was crushed into pieces. A gust of wind swept out from him, blowing Chu Xue and others back again and again. Even Chu Gao could not resist it.

　　Chu Hongfei, who once brought heavy humiliation to Chu Feng, would never forget that when he was only eight years old, he was beaten by the ten-year-old Chu Hongfei and could not stand up. He had to lie in bed for half a month.

　　The most important thing is that afterward, when Chu Guyu went to Chu Hongfei to seek an explanation, he was beaten black and blue. This incident became a thorn in Chu Feng's heart, a thorn that would hurt whenever he thought of it if it was not removed.

　　Chu Feng slowly raised his head, his eyes emitting a strong chill, and said to Chu Xue in an extremely cold voice:

　　“Chu Xue, tell Chu Hongfei that I, Chu Feng, will be back for the clan meeting this year. Tell him to be ready to kneel down and beg for mercy.”

　　"And now, you'd better disappear from my sight immediately, otherwise I will make you regret it for the rest of your life."

　　In the past, Chu Xue would have refuted Chu Feng, but now she did not have the courage. The aura Chu Feng exuded at this moment made her legs weak and her body tremble. She knew that this feeling was called fear.

　　In the end, Chu Xue did not retort, but turned around and walked deeper into the forest. As for Chu Gao and the others, they hurried to follow, because like Chu Xue, they could not resist Chu Feng's aura.

　　After Chu Xue and the others left, Chu Feng simply packed up and continued on his way.

　　Because he knew that Chu Hongfei was no pushover. Not only was he the best fighter in the Chu family back then, but his current achievements were second only to Chu Guyu.

　　Chu Hongfei is the only one in the Chu family, besides Chu Guyu, who has been admitted to a first-class sect. The fact that he was accepted by a first-class sect already shows his aptitude for martial arts.

　　Moreover, Chu Hongfei has never returned to the Chu family since he joined the sect, so no one knows his true strength.

　　However, Chu Feng felt that Chu Hongfei would most likely return to the Chu family at this year's clan meeting. After all, his father was also one of the candidates for the position of family head.

　　With Chu Hongfei's aptitude, even if he has not reached the sixth level of Lingwu, he is at least the fifth level of Lingwu. Therefore, Chu Feng must improve his strength as soon as possible and reach at least the fifth level of Lingwu.

　　"Ah, don't touch me~~~~"

　　But just when Chu Feng walked not far, a sharp cry came from the forest, and the voice was actually Chu Xue.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng frowned slightly, and after a slight hesitation, he still ran towards the direction where the voice came from.

　　At the same time, in an open space in the forest, an unbearable scene was taking place.

　　Chu Gao and nine other people stood trembling by the side, their faces filled with fear, while in the center of the open space, Chu Xue was being teased by three men.

　　These three men were all young men in their twenties with extremely wretched faces. However, they all carried a black iron sword on their backs and were members of the Kendo League.

　　"Don't be afraid, Junior Sister. We have no ill intentions. We just want to chat with you."

　　One of the men, who had pockmarks all over his face, was pulling at Chu Xue's purple robe. One of the sleeves had been torn off, revealing her snow-white skin.

　　"Tsk tsk, so white, I like girls who are so tender and fresh like this."

　　The other two also started to touch Chu Xue randomly, their eyes were full of lust and their mouths were drooling.

　　"As a fellow disciple, aren't you afraid that the elders will punish you for treating me like this?" Chu Xue's face was covered with tears as she struggled weakly.

　　"Junior sister, we are protecting you. The elders can't wait to praise us, so why would they punish us?"

　　"That's right. If you follow these pustules, you will only be in more danger. You'd better stay with us. When the hunt is over, we will give you some rewards, hehe..."

　　It was already dark, and the three of them were feeling extremely lonely. How could they let go of a little lamb like Chu Xue if they could meet her at this time?

　　“Three senior brothers, please let my young lady go.” Chu Gao begged for mercy tremblingly.

　　"Shua"

　　However, just as he finished speaking, one of the members of the Sword Alliance drew out the black iron sword behind him and swung it at Chu Gao, and a strong wind flew past Chu Gao.

　　"Puff"

　　After the strong wind, a bloody wound appeared on Chu Gao's leg, and he fell to his knees with a thud.

　　"Spiritual Martial Fifth Level"

　　Seeing this, everyone in the Chu family was frightened and retreated one after another. To be able to defeat Chu Gao with a single blow using the Winding Blade, this person must be at the fifth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.

Chapter 19 My Name is Justice (Additional Chapter 15)

　　"Get out of here now, and I'll let you guys live."

　　The man pointed the gleaming black iron sword at Chu Gao and the others, his words revealing murderous intent.

　　Faced with the threat to their lives, the Chu family and others were shaken, and some had already begun to retreat.

　　Although Chu Xue is their master and the Chu family has done them a great favor, when it comes to their own lives, the choice is actually very simple.

　　"You..." Chu Xue felt indescribable bitterness in her heart when she saw that these servants who had followed her since childhood and obeyed her orders would abandon her at this time.

　　She wanted to scold, but she was so powerless because she knew she was finished.

　　In the Qinglong Sect, she had no power or influence. Faced with this kind of person who could not be offended, she could only endure it even if she was defiled. After all, she did not want to die.

　　"Shua"

　　But just when Chu Xue was in despair, a figure jumped out from the forest like a ghost and landed in front of Chu Xue.

　　“Pah, pah, pah.”

　　After landing, the man attacked with lightning speed, and countless palm shadows carrying murderous aura flew straight towards the faces of the three people from the Sword Dao Alliance.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　The sudden change startled the three people from the Kendo Alliance. They tapped the ground with their toes and suddenly leaped backwards.

　　After looking carefully, the three people found that the one who attacked them was actually a young boy.

　　However, the person who was most surprised at this moment was Chu Xue, because she could never have imagined that when those people she trusted chose to abandon her, Chu Feng would stand up and stand in front of her regardless of his own safety.

　　“Who are you? How dare you ruin my good deeds?” The pockmarked member of the Sword Alliance pointed at Chu Feng and shouted angrily.

　　“You are not worthy of knowing my name, but you can call me Justice.” Chu Feng said with a faint smile.

　　“Justice? Fuck you.” The pockmarked man swung the black iron sword in his hand, and several wind-shaped blades flew towards Chu Feng.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng pushed Chu Xue out with a gentle force.

　　Then he dodged quickly, and after avoiding the attack, he ran straight towards the pockmarked man and struck out with an illusory palm.

　　"Boy, you are looking for death."

　　Seeing that Chu Feng actually dared to fight back, the other two members of the Sword Alliance also drew out the black iron swords behind them and stabbed at Chu Feng with an extremely mysterious sword style.

　　“Swish.”

　　However, this time Chu Feng not only did not dodge, but instead changed his moves. Three illusory palms were launched at the same time, and they were intertwined with the three black iron swords.

　　"Ding ding ding"

　　Three muffled sounds were heard, and the four of them all took several steps back. However, when Chu Feng felt a tingling sensation on his palms, he frowned slightly and became extremely solemn.

　　Because he knew that these three were all masters of the fifth level of Lingwu, and the other party had not yet exerted their full strength.

　　Similarly, the three members of the Sword Alliance also frowned. They had long discovered that Chu Feng was at the fourth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.

　　But when a little ghost at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts was able to repel the three of them, it already proved that the strength of this little ghost should not be underestimated.

　　"Boy, we don't know each other. There is no need for you to offend our Sword Alliance because of these irrelevant people."

　　“That’s right. I think you have some talent. As long as you are sensible, we can recommend you to join the Sword Alliance and ensure that you have a bright future.” Seeing that Chu Feng was not as easy to deal with as imagined, these three people actually wanted to win over Chu Feng.

　　After hearing this, Chu Feng did not react at all, but Chu Xue became nervous instantly.

　　She had such a deep grudge against Chu Feng that Chu Feng had no reason to help her. And now the Sword Dao Alliance had set such a condition. She was really worried that Chu Feng would abandon her.

　　Although she also knew how absurd it was to expect Chu Feng to protect her, Chu Feng was her only hope at the moment.

　　“Sword Alliance? In my opinion, it’s more appropriate to call it the Beast Alliance. You bastards want to win me over? Pah.” Chu Feng spat fiercely.

　　“You are refusing to accept my toast and instead being humiliated, the three of them flew into a rage and attacked Chu Feng together with black iron swords in hand.

　　This time, the three of them were obviously serious. The sword hadn’t arrived yet, but the aura was already coming. Even Chu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and had to treat it with caution.

　　"What are you looking at? Get out of here and don't interfere with my efforts to eliminate the evil forces."

　　Chu Feng first yelled at Chu Xue and the others, then he leaped up, swinging his arms and countless hands spread out, actually flying back towards the three people.

　　"It's actually the Illusion Palm. Be careful when dealing with it."

　　One of them recognized the martial arts Chu Feng displayed. He was shocked and changed his sword style. Streaks of cold light emerged. The three of them actually used a formation to surround Chu Feng.

　　“Chu Feng…”

　　Watching Chu Feng fighting with three fifth-level Spiritual Martial Arts masters, Chu Xue felt extremely complicated. She knew what this meant. It meant that Chu Feng had made a sacrifice for her, and this sacrifice might very well cost him his life.

　　“Get out of here now.” Just as Chu Xue hesitated, Chu Feng yelled again.

　　"Miss, let's go quickly." At the same time, the people from the Chu family also surrounded her and dragged Chu Xue towards the forest.

　　“Get out of my way.” Chu Xue pushed these people away forcefully and looked at Chu Feng meaningfully.

　　Looking at Chu Feng who was struggling hard under the sword shadows, Chu Xue gritted her teeth, as if she was making a difficult decision.

　　“Get out of here.” Chu Feng yelled again.

　　At this moment, Chu Xue's delicate body trembled, and two crystal tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. After saying "thank you", she dived into the forest.

　　"Boy, you dare to ruin my good deeds. I will definitely destroy you today."

　　Seeing that the fat meat in their mouths had slipped away, the three of them were furious. They turned their swords and aimed them directly at Chu Feng's vital points, intending to kill him.

　　"That also depends on your strength."

　　Although Chu Feng was holding on on the surface, he also felt the pressure. Facing three martial artists who were one level higher than him, he was indeed struggling.

　　Moreover, these three people were no ordinary people. Not to mention that the black iron swords in their hands were very powerful, the martial arts they practiced made the weapons in their hands reach their extreme. With the three of them working together, Chu Feng would find it difficult to resist.

　　The most important thing is that Chu Feng does not want to expose his Three Thunder Styles, so he has decided not to get entangled with the three people.

　　"Shua shua"

　　Thinking of this, Chu Feng made a feint, then leaped into the air, and unexpectedly jumped out of the encirclement of the three people at lightning speed.

　　“Three losers, come and catch me if you dare.” After jumping out, Chu Feng smiled provocatively at the three people, and then leaped into the jungle like a clever monkey.

　　"If you want to escape, chase me."

　　Seeing that Chu Feng actually ran away, how could the three of them let him go? They followed him closely and chased after him.

　　However, they still underestimated Chu Feng. Even though they exerted their spiritual energy to the fullest and displayed their body movement and martial arts, they were still unable to catch up with Chu Feng and always kept a distance from him.

Chapter 20: The Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones (Additional Chapter 16)

　　"Damn it, is this guy a reincarnated monkey? How can he run so fast?"

　　"This kid is not simple. He has such strength at such a young age, and he was able to escape from the sword formation of the three of us. It can be seen that this kid is very talented."

　　"Yes, this is the first time I've seen someone use the Illusion Palm to this extent. If he continues to improve, the consequences will be unimaginable."

　　"In this case, we cannot let him leave alive today, otherwise there will be endless troubles."

　　The more the three of them understood Chu Feng's strength, the more ruthless they became. They had already quietly decided to kill Chu Feng in this Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

　　"These three guys are so fast that I can't even shake them off."

　　At the same time, Chu Feng was also astonished by the strength of the three people. Although his strength was far stronger than those of the same level, he still felt powerless when facing a martial artist who was one level higher than him.

　　Fortunately, Chu Feng’s Dantian had plenty of spiritual energy. He believed that if he continued running like this, the three would definitely give up chasing him due to lack of physical strength.

　　However, Chu Feng also considered another problem. The power of the Sword Dao Alliance was not to be underestimated. If he left Lingyao Mountain in the future, it would be a problem if these three people used the power of the Sword Dao Alliance to harm him.

　　So Chu Feng was hesitating whether to just go all out and use the Three Thunder Styles to kill the three people.

　　But in the end he gave up the idea. After all, killing a fellow disciple was a serious crime. If any clues were found, even the Chu family would be implicated.

　　"Buzz"

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng was shocked to find that white light appeared all around him.

　　Because it was already dark, when the light appeared, it was extremely dazzling and very strange.

　　"This is...."

　　The light grew stronger and stronger, illuminating the forest as bright as day. However, what shocked Chu Feng the most was the countless white bones that appeared around him.

　　Large piles of white bones are densely packed in the forest, like an ocean, boundless.

　　Moreover, these bones were very special. Not only were they as white as jade, but each bone also exuded a compelling aura, which was actually oppression.

　　When countless such pressures overlapped, Chu Feng felt a sense of suffocation, his steps became extremely heavy, and he had no strength left in his body.

　　"What is this place?"

　　Chu Feng was shocked. Such special bones were definitely not owned by ordinary people. This meant that the owner of these bones must have been a martial arts master when he was alive.

　　Only when one has reached a certain level in martial arts cultivation can one keep one's bones from decaying after death. Not only will they be as white as jade, they will also contain a certain degree of pressure to intimidate future generations.

　　But what Chu Feng couldn't figure out was, let alone where so many martial arts masters came from, the mere appearance of so many bones here was beyond common sense.

　　After all, Lingyao Mountain is a forbidden area, and the elders patrol it almost every day. How could they just leave so many bones here and do nothing?

　　Chu Feng was shocked and panicked. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. The more he thought about it, the colder he felt down his spine. After all, he was only a fifteen-year-old boy. When he was trapped in such a gloomy place, he would naturally feel panic in his heart.

　　“That is…”

　　Suddenly, Chu Feng’s eyes lit up, and he was surprised to find that a figure appeared in the distance, walking on the white bones.

　　He could vaguely see that it was an elderly man with neat snow-white hair and beard. He was wearing a green Taoist robe with the Eight Trigrams engraved on it. In his right hand, he was holding a strange whisk.

　　The old man walked slowly towards Chu Feng with a smile on his face, not at all moved by the white bones around him.

　　However, what shocked Chu Feng the most was that the old man had skin as white as jade and a faint luster all over his body. His unique temperament was like that of an immortal.

　　"Oh my god, could it be.... this is the legendary Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones!"

　　But at this moment, three people from the Sword Alliance also ran over, but they had no intention of besieging Chu Feng. Instead, they were stunned by the scene before them.

　　Compared to Chu Feng's panic, the faces of these three people clearly had two big words written on them: fear.

　　“The Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones? What kind of place is that?” Chu Feng’s heart tightened. The name alone made him feel uneasy.

　　"You little brat, you've caused us so much trouble by bringing us here. This Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones is a desolate place." The pockmarked man's voice was trembling as he spoke.

　　"Jedi?"

　　"Yes, this is the real Jedi. No, this is a legend, a legend in the Spiritual Medicine Mountain."

　　"Legend has it that there is a tomb of ten thousand bones. It is illusory and untraceable. It appears in Spiritual Medicine Mountain from time to time."

　　"But this place is indeed a desperate place. It is said that anyone who enters this place will not be able to leave alive. Even if someone can leave alive, he will become a madman."

　　“I never thought that this horrific legend was actually true. We actually stepped into the tomb of thousands of bones.”

　　The other two were also extremely terrified, and their speech was somewhat incoherent, which showed how terrified they were inside.

　　“Senior, is this really the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones?” Chu Feng turned his gaze towards the mysterious old man holding the whisk.

　　Although there was no trace of aura from this old man, Chu Feng knew how extraordinary he was just by looking at his appearance. He must be some unfathomable figure in the Qinglong Sect.

　　However, what puzzled him was that the old man was clearly looking at him, but did not answer. Instead, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Hey, who are you talking to?"

　　"Don't play tricks on me, little brat."

　　However, what surprised Chu Feng even more was that after hearing Chu Feng's call to the senior, the faces of the three people from the Sword Dao Alliance suddenly turned pale, without a trace of blood.

　　“I’m talking to this senior, can’t you see it?” Chu Feng pointed at the mysterious old man standing not far away.

　　“What senior is there? You are really courting death.” The pockmarked man held the black iron sword and wanted to attack Chu Feng.

　　"Don't pay attention to him, this kid is not right, let's get out of here quickly." But before he could make a move, the other two grabbed his arms and started dragging him back the way he came.

　　"Chichichi"

　　But at this moment, shrill screams were heard all around. The sound was very strange and extremely creepy, as if thousands of dead souls were howling and telling their grievances.

　　At the same time as the voice sounded, Chu Feng was shocked to find that above the surrounding bones, countless dark green gases were floating, and the strange cry came from this gas.

　　But what made Chu Feng most uneasy was that the strange green gas was floating towards Chu Feng and others...

The author has something to say: there will still be five updates tomorrow, at 0:00, 8:00, 12:00, 18:00, and 22:00. The website may be delayed sometimes, so if you haven't seen any updates by the time, you can wait a few minutes. Happy reading everyone.

Chapter 21 Changes

　　"Run."

　　Seeing that the situation was not going well, the three members of the Kendo Alliance took a step forward and tried to escape.

　　"Chichichi"

　　But it didn't matter that they ran, because the strange gas in the sky seemed to have found its target and flew towards them at lightning speed.

　　"Go Away"

　　Faced with such a strange object, the three began to swing the black iron swords in their hands frantically, but the strange gas was not affected at all and eventually penetrated into their brains.

　　“Uh ah~~~~~”

　　At this moment, the expressions of the three men had changed drastically. They dropped the black iron swords in their hands, held their heads with their hands, and began to wail in pain.

　　Chu Feng could clearly see that the faces of the three people changed from white to blue, and from blue to purple. They first knelt on the ground, and then began to roll on the ground. It was obvious that they were enduring tremendous pain.

　　However, this cry of pain only lasted for a moment, and soon the three men lost their breath, and their legs were stretched out, dead. But their deaths were extremely strange.

　　His face was swollen, blood was coming out of all his orifices, his eyes were bulging out, and even his hair was starting to fall out. It was as horrific as it could be.

　　"Chichichi"

　　But right now, for Chu Feng, the most terrifying thing is those strange gases.

　　After torturing the three people to death, the gas that had penetrated into their heads actually came out of their heads again. At the same time, the strange gas from all directions was slowly floating towards Chu Feng.

　　"Senior, save me."

　　In panic, Chu Feng turned his gaze towards the mysterious old man not far away, because he found that the strange gas was floating everywhere, but it did not dare to approach the old man. This probably meant that the strange thing was afraid of the old man.

　　However, Chu Feng's cry for help not only failed to arouse the old man's sympathy, but instead angered the strange gas around him, which now attacked Chu Feng at lightning speed.

　　"hateful"

　　Seeing that the situation was not good, Chu Feng leaped up and ran towards the old man with big strides, hoping to rely on the old man to escape, but he still underestimated the speed of the strange gas.

　　After running a few steps, Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if something had entered his consciousness and was tearing his brain tissue apart.

　　“Uh~~~”

　　Immediately afterwards, the severe pain continued to increase. Chu Feng knew that a large amount of strange gas had entered his head. These things seemed to be devouring his body, bringing unbearable pain.

　　In this situation, Chu Feng was unable to hold on and soon collapsed to the ground. Just like the three people from the Sword Alliance before, he rolled on the ground and wailed loudly.

　　Faced with such a scene, the mysterious old man remained unmoved, but the weird smile on the corner of his mouth gradually faded, replaced by a hint of disappointment.

　　“Ah~~~~~”

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly roared, and a white light spread out from his head, sweeping out like a whirlpool, and in an instant, the strange gas within a radius of several meters was blown into ashes.

　　After the roar, Chu Feng fell to the ground powerlessly and fell into a coma, but the vortex of white light was still slowly rotating with him as the center.

　　Under the cover of this vortex of light, the strange gases around no longer dared to approach Chu Feng. Even the shrill screams from before became much lower, as if they were terrified.

　　"kindness?"

　　The mysterious old man's expression changed at this sudden change, and surprise appeared in his eyes. Then he waved his sleeves, and a strange wave spread out, and all the strange gas went back into the bones.

　　When the strange gas disappeared, the vortex of light around Chu Feng slowly shrank back and finally merged into Chu Feng's brain.

　　“After waiting for nearly a thousand years, I finally met a talented person. I hope you won’t let me down.” The old man moved, and he actually floated in the air, slowly floating in front of Chu Feng.

　　Then he stretched out his fingers and tapped Chu Feng's chest several times. Several firefly-like lights flew out from his fingers and shot into Chu Feng's chest.

　　But when the light passed through Chu Feng's clothes and merged into his body, the clothes were intact, but Chu Feng's chest began to emit a little fluorescence.

　　The old man stared at Chu Feng quietly until the fluorescence on Chu Feng's chest dissipated, then he slowly closed his eyes.

　　Suddenly, with the old man as the center, a violent dark green hurricane swept out. The hurricane was permeated with bits of light and contained an extremely terrifying pressure, which swallowed up the forest in an instant.

　　The strangest thing is that this violent hurricane did not rise up, but instead began to dive into the ground, and eventually sank completely into the land, and the endless white bones also disappeared.

　　After the violent hurricane, the flowers, plants and trees in the forest did not change at all, and the hazy night once again enveloped the land.

　　However, the only change was the unconscious Chu Feng and the three dead members of the Sword Alliance.

　　A breeze blew by, bringing a slight coolness, and this coolness also made Chu Feng regain consciousness and slowly opened his eyes.

　　"Hmm, what's going on? Did I just have a dream?"

　　Chu Feng sat up, rubbing his aching head while glancing around. He found that all the horrific scenes had disappeared, making him feel that his previous experience was just a dream.

　　"wrong."

　　But when Chu Feng's eyes swept over the three people from the Sword Dao Alliance, he suddenly stood up and looked at the horrific deaths of the three people. He felt that the previous scene must have really happened.

　　"It's so scary. How could there be such a strange place in this Spiritual Medicine Mountain?"

　　"The Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones, where did it come from? Who is that mysterious old man?"

　　Chu Feng was extremely shocked. Even now, when he recalled the previous scene, he still felt it was incredible, because everything before was beyond his tolerance.

　　“Rustle, rustle…”

　　At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and he knew that someone was approaching.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng turned around and went into the forest, fleeing deep into it.

　　He had to leave because he couldn't let anyone know that he had any relationship with these three people from the Kendo Alliance, otherwise he would not be able to explain it.

　　It can't be said that they entered the legendary Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones, and then the three of them were killed, but they were unharmed, right?

　　This kind of thing was really too weird. Not to mention that no one would believe it if he told it to others, even if someone did, Chu Feng would become an outcast in the Azure Dragon Sect, so he had to distance himself from it.

　　Chu Feng ran all the way, but soon found that something was wrong with him. He felt that his consciousness had become extremely clear, and he could detect the slightest movement from a very far distance. He had never had this feeling before.

　　"Could it be that the spiritual energy of this Spiritual Medicine Mountain is too strong, and it is late at night and quiet, so people's brains have become more sensitive?"

　　Chu Feng wanted to find out the reason why his consciousness became sharper, but suddenly, he stopped abruptly, his eyes suddenly became bright, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.

　　Because he felt a strange energy fluctuation, even though the distance was still far away, he could be sure that it was a heavenly spirit grass.

Chapter 22 Girl vs Monster

　　"This...isn't this an illusion?"

　　Chu Feng was extremely surprised. Being able to sense the specific location of the spiritual medicine, Chu Feng naturally knew what this meant.

　　If this sensing ability is real, it means that he will be like a fish in water in this spiritual medicine mountain.

　　"Shua"

　　Thinking of this, Chu Feng did not hesitate, but headed in the direction of his perception, wanting to find out what was going on.

　　The closer he got, the happier Chu Feng became, because the fluctuations of the Heavenly Spirit Grass in his mind became stronger and stronger, which probably meant that the sensation at this moment was not an illusion.

　　And when Chu Feng passed through a patch of grass, a red plant really appeared in front of him. It was the Tianling Grass.

　　The Heavenly Spirit Grass is a bit taller than the Earthly Spirit Grass. Its red branches emit a bright red light, like burning flames, and it looks particularly beautiful in the dark night.

　　"Little thing, you've played tricks on me for the whole day. Let's see if you can escape this time."

　　Upon seeing the Heavenly Spirit Grass, Chu Feng did not stop, but rushed forward immediately. He condensed the spiritual energy at the soles of his feet, and his speed instantly doubled. In almost the blink of an eye, he was close to the Heavenly Spirit Grass.

　　"Buzz" However, before Chu Feng could make a move, the Heavenly Spirit Grass suddenly disappeared.

　　"You want to run, but can you run away?"

　　Seeing that the Heavenly Spirit Grass tried to escape invisibly, Chu Feng sneered. He took a step forward and grabbed at the empty ground with his bare hands. After a scream, a Heavenly Spirit Grass was already in Chu Feng's hand.

　　When the Sky Spirit Grass was caught by Chu Feng, it immediately revealed its true form and began to struggle frantically. Its strength was several times greater than that of the Earth Spirit Grass, but it was still in vain in Chu Feng's hands. In the end, it could only be deprived of its spirituality and turned into a half-inch long red herb, lying in Chu Feng's palm.

　　"It seems that this is definitely not an illusion."

　　Chu Feng casually threw the Heavenly Spirit Grass into the package, feeling extremely ecstatic. Although he did not know where this strange induction ability came from, it undoubtedly became Chu Feng's most powerful reliance.

　　"Could it be..."

　　However, after thinking about it, it was not difficult for Chu Feng to guess the source of this power. After all, this power was generated after he stepped into the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones. Especially those strange gases, the target of the attack was the brain.

　　If it was the attack of the strange gas that made Chu Feng's consciousness stronger, this would be completely understandable.

　　"Tsk tsk, it's delivered to my door again."

　　But at this moment, his eyes suddenly lit up again, and another piece of heavenly spirit grass entered his sensing range.

　　Under this powerful sensing force, almost no Heavenly Spirit Grass could escape Chu Feng's grasp, and any means of escape would be futile.

　　Chu Feng did not sleep all night, and by dawn, he had already caught dozens of Heavenly Spirit Grasses. Such a harvest would definitely drive people crazy.

　　If he was discovered, there was a high possibility that Chu Feng would be robbed. After all, there were many cases of disciples robbing each other in Lingyao Mountain.

　　However, Chu Feng's sensing ability is not limited to the Heavenly Spirit Grass. Even when humans step into a certain range, they will be detected by Chu Feng, so almost no one can discover Chu Feng's whereabouts.

　　Another day passed, and when night fell again, Chu Feng's bag was almost full. This time, Chu Feng did not continue to capture, but found a secret place and began to refine the Heavenly Spirit Grass.

　　Chu Feng's refining speed was absolutely first-rate. In just two hours, a full package of Heavenly Spirit Grass was completely refined by him.

　　Moreover, his Dantian was becoming more and more full, which made Chu Feng very happy. Although the Heavenly Spirit Grass was not as good as the Immortal Spirit Grass, if he refined this amount every day, he would be able to break through within ten days.

　　From that day on, Chu Feng roamed around the central area of ​​Spiritual Medicine Mountain all day, hunting Heavenly Spirit Grasses wantonly. He did not stop until late at night. He refined all the Heavenly Spirit Grasses he hunted that day, and after resting for two hours, he continued to hunt frantically.

　　This cycle continued until the ninth day after Chu Feng entered the Heavenly Spirit Grass. There was a turbulent sea in his Dantian, and the nine giant thunder beasts changed again. Chu Feng finally broke through to the fifth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.

　　"With this strength, I should be able to fight even against a sixth-level spiritual warrior."

　　Feeling the power increased several times, Chu Feng was secretly amazed. With the divine thunder possessing him, his strength was indeed much stronger than others.

　　Especially the three thunder styles he mastered. If he were to use them, even a strong man at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts would not be his match.

　　This kind of exaggerated level of combat is beyond common sense. Although some extremely gifted geniuses can do it, they are geniuses after all. If this kind of thing really happens to someone around you, I believe everyone will be shocked.

　　After his strength improved, it became easier for Chu Feng to capture the Heavenly Spirit Grass. It only took him half a day to fill one of his packages. As he had almost finished all the dry food, the other package also became a tool for Chu Feng to store spiritual medicine.

　　However, at this moment, Chu Feng no longer wanted to be limited to the Heavenly Spirit Grass. He began to walk towards the inner circle, wanting to meet the legendary Fairy Spirit Grass that was not weaker than the sixth-level ferocious beast.

　　“This breath…”

　　But not long after entering the inner circle, Chu Feng sensed two extremely powerful auras.

　　There was a scent that was that of a spiritual medicine, but it was also filled with a strong sense of hostility. It was obviously some spiritual fairy grass, and there were a lot of them, nearly a hundred of them.

　　The other aura belonged to a human being, who was also extremely powerful and should be a seventh-level spiritual martial arts expert.

　　At this moment, the two auras intertwined together, and it was obvious that someone was fighting the fairy grass, but that person's aura was not stable, and he must have been in trouble.

　　"Who on earth dares to fight so many fairy herbs alone?"

　　Out of curiosity, Chu Feng decided to take a look, and after he crossed the layers of trees, he was stunned by the scene in the distance.

　　The huge plant is three meters tall, covered with purple thorns, and has a bloody mouth full of fangs. It exudes an intimidating aura from head to toe. This is not a fairy grass at all, it is simply a monster.

　　However, compared to these terrifying fairy herbs, Chu Feng's attention was focused on a petite figure, because this figure not only shuttled through the large formation composed of nearly a hundred fairy herbs, but was also a veritable beauty.

　　The flowing long hair, the delicate face, the snow-white skin, and the eyes that showed fearlessness in the face of danger and a hint of stubbornness, deeply attracted Chu Feng.

　　This girl was definitely the most beautiful person Chu Feng had ever seen. However, the reason why Chu Feng was attracted to her was not only because of her beauty, but also because she possessed such strength at such a young age.

　　"Watch your step."

　　Suddenly, Chu Feng roared, because he sensed that there was a fairy grass lurking under the girl's feet.

　　"What?"

　　The girl didn't notice Chu Feng at all, but she was still startled by the sudden shout. She subconsciously tapped the ground with both feet and jumped into the air.

　　And just when she left the surface, a huge fairy grass, with its fangs and claws bared, emerged from the ground.

　　Such a change made the girl feel scared. If it weren't for the reminder from that voice, she would have suffered a great loss. With a grateful heart, the girl turned her gaze to Chu Feng.

　　But when she saw Chu Feng, her delicate face froze instantly, and she asked in surprise: "It's you?"

Chapter 23: One in a Million (Additional Chapter 17)

　　"Do you know me?"

　　Chu Feng carefully looked at the beautiful girl from top to bottom three times, and then he realized that the girl was not only beautiful, but also very young, and obviously younger than him.

　　Moreover, there was a medal hanging on the girl’s chest. She was actually a member of the Wing Alliance. Although Chu Feng was surprised by everything about the girl, he did not know her.

　　“I don’t know you at all. Get out of here quickly. You can’t come here.” The girl glanced at Chu Feng and continued to fight in the battle of fairy grass. It seemed that she had a lot of resentment towards Chu Feng.

　　Although Chu Feng did not know why the girl had such a strong grudge against her, Chu Feng had already discovered that the girl was actually surrounded by fairy grass. She wanted to escape, but she had no chance at all.

　　If this continues, the girl will surely die here due to exhaustion.

　　As a man, how could Chu Feng allow such a beautiful girl to be swallowed by these monsters? How could he sit back and watch such a thing?

　　Thinking of the exciting part, Chu Feng resolutely jumped in. However, as soon as he came in, he regretted it. A large number of monsters sensed his breath and attacked him with their fangs and claws.

　　"Looks like we have to fight."

　　With his life hanging by a thread, Chu Feng no longer held back. The spiritual energy in his Dantian circulated and flowed through his veins. He suddenly tapped the ground with his toes, and with a bang, Chu Feng soared into the air like lightning.

　　As he fell, Chu Feng suddenly spun around, with whirlwinds rising and falling. He was like a human-shaped sharp blade, fiercely piercing into the flowers below.

　　"Bang"

　　People fell and flowers scattered. When Chu Feng landed on the ground, he stepped on the ground and created a huge pit with many cracks. A fairy grass was killed by Chu Feng on the spot and turned into the size of an index finger.

　　Chu Feng was a little surprised that he only killed one fairy grass after performing the first two of the Three Thunder Styles in one breath. After all, this was his trump card and his most powerful martial art at the moment.

　　I thought that once this move was made, it would shock the world and make ghosts weep, and large areas of fairy grass would die under my feet, but the current result is too different from what I imagined.

　　However, Chu Feng did not have time to think too much. Almost at the same time as he landed on the ground, he suddenly jumped up again, because he could feel that at least three fairy grasses had attacked him from behind.

　　"Are you looking for death?"

　　Feeling the change in the attack of the fairy grass and the roar coming from not far away, the girl knew that it must be Chu Feng who jumped in.

　　But when she turned her gaze in the direction of Chu Feng, she couldn't help but be shocked, because she could never have imagined that Chu Feng could come and go freely in this army of fairy grass that even she was afraid of.

　　Even without looking at the attack of the fairy grass, she could still accurately dodge the attack. Although she did not recognize the martial arts Chu Feng displayed, she could tell from its invincible power that it was at least a fourth-level martial arts.

　　“This guy has already entered the fifth level of spiritual martial arts and mastered four stages of martial arts?” The girl was deeply attracted by Chu Feng’s performance.

　　“Be careful on the left.” Just as the girl was stunned, Chu Feng suddenly shouted.

　　Seeing this, the girl was startled and quickly turned around and reached out to the left with one hand, and caught the thorny vines at the root of the tree in her hand.

　　After grabbing the vine, the girl squeezed hard with one hand and crushed the vine alive. Then she swung out with her other hand like a blade. With a flash of cold light, she cut a fairy grass into two pieces alive. This was not a palm at all, it was a weapon that could cut iron like mud.

　　However, after accurately killing the fairy grass, the girl was even more amazed, because Chu Feng had his back to her before, so how could he have seen a fairy grass attacking from her left side? Could it be...

　　"Shua"

　　At this moment, Chu Feng rushed to the girl's side like lightning. At this moment, he was sweating profusely and his clothes were stained with blood.

　　These fairy herbs were too powerful, and there were too many of them. Although Chu Feng possessed powerful sensing abilities and mastered the three extremely powerful Thunder Styles, he was only at the fifth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, and was still somewhat defeated.

　　“Hey, if you want to get out alive, just follow my instructions.” Chu Feng said to the girl.

　　"You want me to listen to you? Dream on!" The girl was extremely unhappy.

　　"I say, are you still reasonable? I came in to save you, and you talk to your benefactor like this?"

　　"Also, don't you find these fairy herbs very strange? They don't attack blindly, but closely cooperate with each other. If you fight them head-on, they will only drain your energy."

　　"Nonsense, you don't need to tell me that. I've already seen it."

　　Although she was pretending to be strong, the girl suddenly realized something in her heart. If Chu Feng hadn't reminded her, she really wouldn't have noticed this.

　　With her strength, it was not difficult to kill the fairy herbs, but facing this group of fairy herbs, she seemed very powerless and had very few opportunities for a head-on confrontation. She just dodged the attacks of the fairy herbs.

　　“If you don’t want to listen, then forget it. Anyway, I can leave alive.” Chu Feng snorted coldly and was about to leave.

　　“Hey, don’t…” Seeing Chu Feng was about to leave, the girl was frightened. She had seen Chu Feng’s ability, so she had no doubt that Chu Feng could escape successfully, but she couldn’t, so she hurriedly said, “Isn’t it okay for me to listen to you?”

　　“Hey.” Seeing the girl’s cute and submissive look, Chu Feng chuckled and said, “That’s right.”

　　Seeing Chu Feng so proud, the girl curled her lips. Although her strength was far superior to Chu Feng's, she knew that if she wanted to escape from the predicament, she really had to rely on Chu Feng.

　　The two of them worked together as much as possible, and under Chu Feng's command, the girl's strength was truly brought into play. Nearly a hundred fairy herbs were wiped out by the two of them in just half an hour.

　　After the battle, Chu Feng began to clean up the battlefield. Naturally, he had to take a share of the fairy grass all over the ground. Although the main force was the girl, he was the mastermind.

　　“Could this guy have cultivated some profound skills?” The girl, who was sitting beside him panting, began to wonder as she looked at Chu Feng, who was happily picking up fairy herbs from the ground.

　　In order to protect himself, Chu Feng had been using the fourth stage of martial arts. Although the fourth stage of martial arts was powerful, it also consumed a lot of spiritual energy. An ordinary person would use up all their spiritual energy after performing it a few times at most.

　　But Chu Feng had been practicing for such a long time, but he did not feel tired at all. In addition, he was able to kill the fairy grass equivalent to a sixth-level beast with the strength of the fifth-level spiritual martial arts. This explained a problem, that is, Chu Feng was very likely to have practiced the profound art.

　　Xuan Gong is a mysterious skill that can condense more spiritual energy, refine spiritual medicine faster, make the spiritual energy in the Dantian more substantial, and make the combat power far stronger than that of ordinary people by many times.

　　However, the mysterious skills are so rare that even the Qinglong Sect only has a few copies, and they are only provided for core disciples to practice. Inner disciples cannot access them.

　　Since Chu Feng was able to cultivate such a precious profound skill, the girl naturally looked at Chu Feng with admiration again. However, she did not know that the reason why Chu Feng's spiritual energy was so powerful was not because of the cultivation of any profound skill, but because of the divine thunder in his dantian.

　　“It seems that not only do you have strong mental strength, but you also have abundant spiritual energy.” The girl stood up and walked towards Chu Feng with her hands behind her back.

　　"What mental power?" Chu Feng was stunned.

　　“Still pretending! If you didn’t have spiritual power, how could you have seen through the attack of the fairy grass?” The girl rolled her eyes at Chu Feng.

　　“You mean, my perception?” Chu Feng was shocked. He already knew what the girl was referring to.

　　“Induction? Oh my God, you actually call mental power induction. You are such a bumpkin.” The girl looked at Chu Feng with more and more contempt.

　　“It’s normal not to know. Do you know what is a boy and what is a girl when you are born?” Chu Feng snorted coldly and continued to pick up the scattered fairy herbs.

　　"Oh, you have quite a temper." The girl smiled sweetly and chased after him, grinning, "Don't you know that people with spiritual power are one in a million?"

Chapter 24 Do You Dare to Marry Me? (Additional Chapter 18)

　　"You seem to know a lot about this mental power?"

　　Chu Feng’s heart tightened. He had just mastered this so-called mental power and did not understand it well.

　　However, he knew that what the girl said about only one in a million people having psychic power was probably true, because it was obvious that even this extremely talented girl did not possess this psychic power.

　　Coupled with the girl's 180-degree turn in attitude towards him, it can be seen that mental power is really an amazing thing that ordinary people definitely do not have.

　　"Of course. Spiritual power is a gift from God. It is something we are born with and cannot be acquired through practice."

　　"Anyone with spiritual power can be said to be a dragon among men. Not only is he extremely gifted in martial arts, but he is also unparalleled in his insight. No wonder my sister took a liking to you and asked me to invite you to join the Wing Alliance."

　　"Your sister?"

　　"I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Su Mei, I'm fourteen years old, and you must know my sister, her name is Su Rou."

　　"Are you Elder Su Rou's sister?" Chu Feng was surprised. The girl in front of him was pure and sweet, but Su Rou was sexy and charming. Although both of them were beauties, they were obviously not related.

　　However, after a closer look, Chu Feng also discovered that the girl in front of him was indeed a bit similar to Su Rou, but the girl was still very immature. If she passed a few more years, she would definitely be a disaster.

　　However, what surprised Chu Feng even more was that he had no dealings with Su Rou, so why would Su Rou allow the Wing Alliance to win him over for no reason? Could it be that his strength had been exposed during the assessment that day?

　　If you think about it carefully, this possibility is indeed very likely. After all, Su Rou's strength is unfathomable, and the underground palace is full of traps. Although he can hide it from his disciples, it is really difficult to hide it from the elders.

　　"Are you surprised? Actually, there's nothing to be surprised about. My sister just thinks you are a talent, so she wants to train you."

　　“And after my observation, I found that you are indeed qualified to join our Wing Alliance. As a member of the Wing Alliance, I now formally invite you to join our Wing Alliance.” Having said this, Su Mei narrowed her eyes and gave Chu Feng an extremely sweet, pure and innocent smile.

　　At first, Su Mei was extremely disgusted with Chu Feng. The reason was naturally that Chu Feng rejected the invitation from the Wing Alliance, because Chu Feng was the first person in history to reject the invitation from the Wing Alliance.

　　However, when she learned that Chu Feng possessed a spiritual power that was one in a million, she also knew what Su Rou valued in Chu Feng, which was naturally his spiritual power.

　　Because as far as she knew, in the entire outer sect, no one possessed spiritual power. This spiritual power was simply like a legend.

　　In short, all those who possess spiritual power will have limitless achievements in the future and are destined to become powerful people. Therefore, she naturally cannot let go of talents like Chu Feng and must recruit him with all her might.

　　Looking at Su Mei's sweet smile, Chu Feng knew that this girl wanted to win him over with her beauty. It was impossible for Chu Feng not to be tempted by such a beauty, so he smiled slightly at first, and then said decisively: "I refuse."

　　“You bastard.” Hearing Chu Feng’s words, Su Mei jumped up in anger. Her previous gentleness disappeared instantly. She pointed at Chu Feng with gritted teeth and angrily shouted:

　　"Chu Feng, who do you think you are? There are so many people who want to join our Wing Alliance, but we refuse them. Now that I personally invite you, you actually refuse. Is there something wrong with your head?"

　　"Even if you have spiritual power, you are only at the fifth level of spiritual power. This kind of strength is not even worthy of being in the mainstream of our Wing Alliance."

　　Chu Feng ignored Su Mei's curses without getting angry or irritated, and continued to pick up the fairy grass on the ground. However, while picking up the fairy grass, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned.

　　He was surprised to find that not far away, there was a purple bead. The bead was the size of a pearl, but it contained extremely strong spiritual energy.

　　“What is this?” Chu Feng picked up the bead and looked at it carefully.

　　"Wow, no way, it's a spirit bead." Seeing the bead shining with purple light, Su Mei hurried over with golden light in her eyes.

　　"Do you know this thing?" Chu Feng asked curiously.

　　"Of course I know, this is a top-grade elixir, a spiritual pearl."

　　"Out of hundreds of fairy grasses, only one can be transformed into a spirit bead. The spirit bead does not need to be refined. It can be directly swallowed into the stomach and transformed into spiritual energy to be absorbed by the dantian. Therefore, the spirit bead is extremely precious. The price of a spirit bead is equivalent to one hundred taels of gold."

　　"I have been wandering around the Spiritual Medicine Mountain for so many days just for this spiritual pearl. I didn't expect to get it just when I was about to leave. I am so lucky." Su Mei said excitedly.

　　“It turns out that this thing is a top-grade spiritual medicine. It can be absorbed without refining. It is indeed a good thing.” Chu Feng smiled and did not put the spiritual pearl into the package, but put it into his waist.

　　"You guy, do you want to keep it all for yourself?" Su Mei shouted angrily upon seeing this.

　　"Of course I won't keep it all for myself. I'll give you a few more stalks of the fairy grass later."

　　"You bastard, these fairy herbs originally belonged to me. It's already good enough that I'm willing to give you half. Besides, the fairy herbs are only top-grade spiritual herbs. How can they be compared with the top-grade spiritual herbs and spirit beads?"

　　"Don't say that. If it weren't for me, you would have been divided up by the fairy grass long ago. How could you still stand here and share the fairy grass with me?"

　　"you...."

　　Su Mei was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she could do nothing. Although Chu Feng's behavior was very shameless, she still wanted to win Chu Feng over to join the Wing Alliance, so she could only endure it for now.

　　Afterwards, Chu Feng counted them and found that, in addition to the spirit bead on his waist, he had harvested a total of seventy-eight fairy herbs. This was definitely an unimaginable number. Moreover, the spiritual energy contained in these fairy herbs was very rich and they were of high quality, much stronger than those Chu Feng had refined before.

　　Chu Feng only kept thirty plants and gave forty-eight to Su Mei, because he could feel that the spiritual energy contained in the spirit bead in his arms was at least equivalent to fifty fairy grasses. Even with this distribution, he would definitely make a big profit.

　　However, what surprised Chu Feng was that Su Mei only asked for forty plants. In this way, Chu Feng got thirty-eight plants. In fact, Su Mei’s meaning was very clear. She was secretly cursing Chu Feng for being a bitch.

　　Chu Feng could only call her behavior childish. Using eight fairy herbs to curse others was definitely a wasteful act. One should know that the value of one fairy herb was equivalent to one tael of gold.

　　One tael of gold is equivalent to one hundred taels of silver, which is enough for an ordinary family to live a life without worries about food and clothing.

　　"Girl, why are you following me? Are you attracted to me?"

　　After distributing the fairy herbs, Chu Feng decided to leave Spiritual Medicine Mountain because the ten-day limit was up and he had to leave the inner area before dark. However, what surprised Chu Feng was that Su Mei had been following him.

　　To be honest, it is a very pleasant thing to have such a beauty willing to walk with me, but I met many people along the way.

　　When those people cast all kinds of hateful looks at Chu Feng, Chu Feng felt uncomfortable. He felt that Su Mei was deliberately trying to increase his hatred.

　　“I like you. Do you dare to marry me?” However, when Su Mei said this with a smile, Chu Feng was instantly confused.

Chapter 25: Furious Su Mei (Additional Chapter 19)

　　Chu Feng could never have imagined that this girl, who looked so pure, could be so unreserved. After all, she was a little beauty, so how could she say such things casually?

　　"Why wouldn't I dare to marry you?"

　　But Chu Feng was no pushover. He simply stopped, put his chin on his hand, and looked at the beauty in front of him carefully from top to bottom.

　　Only then did I realize that although Su Mei's young age might fool you, she had developed quite well, with a curvy figure and a full body, which was simply aphrodisiac.

　　"You....if you dare to marry me, I won't marry you, you bastard."

　　Being looked at by Chu Feng with such a rogue look, Su Mei's face suddenly became embarrassed. She finally realized that she was still too naive to act rogue with Chu Feng. However, when Chu Feng said the next sentence, she was completely crazy.

　　“Oh, it’s great that you’re not getting married. You’re really not my type.” Chu Feng smiled indifferently, feeling relieved, and continued on his way.

　　"You...you bastard." Su Mei's furious voice came from behind.

　　In order to take revenge on Chu Feng, Su Mei refused to part ways with Chu Feng no matter what, and always stuck to Chu Feng, accumulating enough hatred for Chu Feng along the way.

　　Chu Feng was helpless in the face of Su Mei's behavior. In terms of strength, he was far from being Su Mei's opponent. Moreover, even if he was stronger than Su Mei, he could not use force to drive away this beautiful girl.

　　Helpless, Chu Feng simply enjoyed himself, admiring Su Mei's beauty from time to time, teasing her from time to time, causing Su Mei to often fly into a rage, grabbing Chu Feng's arm and biting it wildly, and hammering his back wildly. Chu Feng was also covered in scars along the way.

　　Few people seemed to know Su Mei, but with such beauty, she was definitely the best in the inner sect. Seeing Chu Feng bullying a beauty like Su Mei, countless young men stepped forward, wanting to stand up for her and save her.

　　However, what they got in return was a scolding from Su Mei. Two people even had their ribs broken by Su Mei. After seeing the medal of the Wing Alliance on Su Mei's chest, almost everyone could only consider themselves unlucky.

　　The two of them walked forward, and everyone who saw them would look at them with attention. The two of them seemed to have become a strange landscape. When they walked to the periphery, a large crowd gathered there, and they became the focus of people's attention.

　　"Look, it looks like Chu Feng."

　　"There seems to be someone following him, isn't that Su Mei?" Two figures rushed out from the crowd. They turned out to be the dragon brother and tiger brother. These two people were very afraid of Su Mei, so they turned around and ran away.

　　"White Dragon and White Tiger, help me stop that bastard." But when they heard Su Mei's shouting from behind, they knew they could no longer escape.

　　"Brother, what should we do?"

　　“In this case, we can only pretend to give Chu Feng a hard time, otherwise Su Mei will not let us go.”

　　The two looked at each other, and remembered what Su Mei had told them many days ago. They gritted their teeth and leapt in the direction of Chu Feng to intercept him.

　　Chu Feng had already noticed these two people. When he saw them coming towards him with unfriendly expressions, he knew that they were definitely going to attack him.

　　As expected, the dragon brother and the tiger brother came in front of Chu Feng, punched and kicked at the same time, aiming at Chu Feng's abdomen and legs, and then swept over.

　　Both of them are at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts. Even without using any martial arts, their strength and speed are first-rate. If it were a few days ago, Chu Feng would definitely not be able to withstand their attacks, but now, it is not difficult.

　　"Swoosh" Chu Feng did not retreat, but leaped forward, touched the ground with one foot, and spun his body suddenly, passing between the two people like a whirlwind.

　　"This aura, fifth level of spiritual martial arts?"

　　Both the Dragon Brother and the Tiger Brother felt Chu Feng's aura, but it was precisely because of this that they were shocked. How could someone with the aura of only the fifth level of Spiritual Martial Arts avoid their attacks? This was simply unreasonable.

　　At this moment, the two brothers felt ashamed. Even if Chu Feng was a genius, they were not mediocre. How could they let a kid of the fifth level of Spiritual Martial Arts toy with them, who were at the sixth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, in public?

　　Thinking of this, the two of them immediately made up their minds. They changed their moves and attacked with several palms at the same time. Countless air palms visible to the naked eye began to fly towards Chu Feng. The air palms were so dense that they were almost impossible to dodge.

　　“These two guys.”

　　Seeing that the two of them actually used the third stage of martial arts, Chu Feng frowned slightly. Facing this kind of attack, he could no longer dodge and had to use martial arts to disperse it. However, there were many people watching here. If Chu Feng really took action, his strength would be exposed.

　　After thinking for a while, Chu Feng gritted his teeth, infused the spiritual energy in his body into his skin, and turned his body to the direction where the energy palm was the thinnest, intending to take the attack head-on.

　　"Bang, bang, bang"

　　There were several dull thuds as Chu Feng was hit by three palm strikes in a row. Although his back felt numb and painful, he did not suffer any internal injuries. This showed that the Dragon Brothers and Tiger Brothers were still holding back.

　　However, in order to make his acting more realistic, Chu Feng still lunged forward with all his strength, and as he fell to the ground, he deliberately bit his lips and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Seeing Chu Feng lying on the ground and spitting blood, the Dragon Brothers and Tiger Brothers were frightened. Although they wanted to save face, they did hold back. After all, they did not dare to offend the people behind Chu Feng.

　　Although they were scared, seeing Su Mei catching up with them, they could not help Chu Feng. They had to pretend to be fierce and pointed at Chu Feng and said, "Chu Feng, this is the price you pay for offending Junior Sister Su Mei."

　　"Sumei?!!"

　　"Could it be Elder Su Rou's biological sister, Su Mei?"

　　Hearing the name Su Mei, the onlookers were all shocked. They were not unfamiliar with the name Su Mei. She was a genius that everyone in the outer sect knew about.

　　It is said that Su Mei is an extremely beautiful woman. She just joined the Qinglong Sect this year, so few people know her.

　　However, because Su Mei was extremely talented and had reached the seventh level of spiritual martial arts at the age of fourteen, she was made an exception and directly accepted as an inner sect disciple. On the day she entered the inner sect, she was admitted into the Wing Alliance.

　　Comparing Su Mei's appearance with the Wing Alliance logo on her chest, people were more certain of her identity. At this moment, the onlookers were in an uproar because Su Mei's name was so famous.

　　"Hey, who is that guy? He actually offended Su Mei. I think he is dead."

　　"I just heard from Brother Long and Brother Hu that his name seems to be Chu Feng. Judging from his appearance, he should be a young man who doesn't know his place."

　　At this moment, almost everyone thought that Chu Feng was dead. Because of Su Rou's existence, Su Mei's status in the inner sect was not low.

　　In addition to her beautiful face, she has long been the mate choice of various geniuses in the inner sect. Anyone who dares to offend her is simply seeking death.

　　However, when Su Mei came close to Chu Feng and looked at Chu Feng who was slowly getting up from the ground and the pool of blood in front of him, her expression changed drastically.

　　She turned around in vain and slapped the two brothers behind her twice, then shouted loudly: "Who told you to hit him? Are you looking for death?"

The author has to say that Bee's manuscript box has been completely blown up by DUDUU-ge, Yaoyao Zhuangzhuang, Little Flower Cat and other big names. According to the agreement, Bee should burst out 50 chapters. Including the ones burst out in the past two days, Bee still owes everyone 31 chapters, and will pay them all back before April 4th. So there will still be five chapters tomorrow, with a minimum of two chapters and a burst of three chapters. In addition, since the book was published, everyone's support has been very strong. The book was on the new book list on the second day of publication, and now it has entered the top ten of the new book list. Thank you all for your support. Bee will work hard to write to repay everyone!

Chapter 26 Chu Feng is a ruthless person

　　"Fuck, what's going on?"

　　The two slaps from Su Mei were extremely loud. Not only did they confuse the two brothers, but they also stunned the crowd that was watching.

　　Didn't Su Mei want to capture Chu Feng? Didn't Brother Long and Brother Hu help Su Mei vent her anger? What was going on? Why did Su Mei beat Brother Long and Brother Hu? And she looked like she felt sorry for Chu Feng. Everyone present was completely confused.

　　"What are you looking at? Is it beautiful? If you keep looking at me, I will dig your eyes out."

　　At this moment, Su Mei suddenly turned around. The cuteness on her beautiful face disappeared, and her pair of beautiful eyes shot out two cold rays of light, scaring the onlookers so much that they retreated again and again.

　　“Hey, are you okay?” After intimidating everyone, Su Mei walked towards Chu Feng.

　　“It’s okay, it’s nothing.” Chu Feng stood up and wiped the blood from his lips with his fingers, leaving a small bite mark.

　　"You...you bastard." At this moment, Su Mei suddenly realized that this boy was not beaten to the point of vomiting blood, but was simply acting for his own entertainment. What's more, his acting was so realistic that even she was fooled.

　　At this moment, Su Mei really wanted to pounce on Chu Feng and scratch his face, but considering that she still wanted to win him over, she held back, looked back at the Dragon Brothers and Tiger Brothers and said, "Follow me." Then she quickly walked out of the crowd.

　　"snort"

　　At this moment, the Dragon Brothers and the Tiger Brothers were already filled with anger. After all, they were celebrities in the inner sect, and being slapped in the face by Su Mei in public was a complete loss of face for them.

　　However, due to Su Mei's identity, they did not dare to do anything to Su Mei. Moreover, in terms of strength, they were far from being Su Mei's opponent. In the end, they could only snort coldly and follow obediently.

　　Arriving at an empty space, Su Mei sighed, and then said apologetically: "I'm sorry for what happened just now, but Chu Feng has his own special place, and I just found out about it, so we can't offend him."

　　In fact, Su Mei wanted to tell them brothers that Chu Feng had spiritual power and was very likely to have practiced profound skills, but considering that it was Chu Feng's privacy, she did not tell the truth.

　　After hearing Su Mei's words, the dragon and tiger brothers fell into deep thought at the same time. What was so special about Chu Feng that could make such a stubborn Su Mei look favorably upon him?

　　After Su Mei and the other two left, Chu Feng became the focus of everyone's attention, and everyone began to speculate about Chu Feng's identity.

　　Chu Feng was very annoyed by this kind of discussion, so he straightened his clothes and left the crowd. He didn't want to cause unnecessary trouble.

　　"Brother Chu Wei, just now......"

　　At this moment, ten people walked out of the crowd. They were Chu Wei, Chu Zhen and others. Their two packages were full, and they could be said to have a rich harvest, but they were all low-grade spiritual medicines.

　　They had all seen what had just happened, so they were all deeply shocked at the moment.

　　It seemed that Chu Feng’s invitation to the Wing Alliance was not a coincidence, but there was indeed an inexplicable relationship.

　　"You have all heard that in this inner sect assessment, a ruthless man appeared who fought forty ferocious beasts alone?" After thinking for a while, Chu Wei spoke.

　　"Of course I've heard of him. That guy is really powerful. He's now a hotly discussed figure in the inner sect. But he hides himself so well that no one knows who he is." When people mention this person, they all praise him.

　　"So what do you think, if the Wing Alliance selects new members, who among the new disciples will be their target for invitation?" Chu Wei asked.

　　"Of course it's that ruthless guy." Everyone said in unison.

　　“Brother Chu Wei, what do you mean?” Suddenly, someone realized what was happening. After all, up to now, the only new disciple invited by the Wing Alliance was Chu Feng.

　　However, they obviously found it hard to accept that the impression they had of Chu Feng should be connected with that ruthless man who was like their idol.

　　So someone quickly denied it: "Impossible, how could Chu Feng be that ruthless person?"

　　“Do you really understand Chu Feng? Ever since he joined the Azure Dragon Sect, you have only known how to laugh at Chu Feng for not being able to enter the inner sect. Who knows his true strength?”

　　"us...."

　　After Chu Wei's words came out, people were speechless, because Chu Wei said the truth. They looked down on Chu Feng since they were young, and felt that he was not a descendant of the Chu family, but had the title of the young master of the Chu family, which was very shameless.

　　But apart from humiliating Chu Feng and belittling Chu Feng, no one really understood Chu Feng.

　　"I agree with what Big Brother Chu Wei said." At this moment, Chu Zhen, who had been silent for a long time, spoke up: "We all underestimated Chu Feng. My brother Chu Cheng has already paid the price for this. I hope that no one of you will provoke Chu Feng again, otherwise you will definitely regret it."

　　After saying this, Chu Zhen left first, and Chu Wei and others fell into deep thought. In fact, they all knew the reason why Chu Cheng did not participate in the spiritual medicine hunting.

　　After a long journey, Chu Feng finally walked out of Spiritual Medicine Mountain and came to the square at the entrance. At this moment, a large number of inner disciples had gathered here.

　　Many people had good harvests and people were talking about the interesting things that happened in Lingyao Mountain. The scene was very lively.

　　"Brother Chu Feng." A familiar voice came. Chu Yue and a group of people were looking at him not far away.

　　There are eleven people in Chu Yue's group. Except Chu Yue and two members of the Chu family, the rest are members who joined the Chu Alliance later.

　　These Chu Alliance members were all very polite to Chu Feng, so Chu Feng did not have a bad impression of them. Since he had met them, he naturally went over to say hello.

　　"Oh, Chu Feng has a good harvest. He actually got two full packages."

　　"Yeah, it's amazing that one person got more than us. I just don't know if it's a magical medicine or just weeds to save face, haha..."

　　But as soon as Chu Feng approached, the only two members of the Chu family looked at Chu Feng's package and started to mock him. They didn't believe that Chu Feng alone could hunt a harvest equivalent to that of the eleven of them.

　　Seeing this, Chu Yue wanted to scold him, but before she could say anything, Chu Feng said, "Sister Chu Yue, you are about to break through to the fifth level of spiritual martial arts, right? Consider this as your brother's gift to you."

　　As Chu Feng spoke, he reached a hand into the package, and when his hand came out, a handful of spiritual medicines were grabbed out and all stuffed into Chu Yue's arms.

　　"Sister Chu Yue, I have something else to do and I'll leave first."

　　Chu Yue was stunned by Chu Feng's sudden action. By the time she reacted, Chu Feng had already walked a long way away. She could only see the people around her staring at her arms in shock, with envy in their eyes.

　　When she looked down, Chu Yue was stunned, because in her arms, there were thirteen spiritual medicines surrounded by red light. These were not low-grade spiritual medicines, but mid-grade spiritual medicines, heavenly spiritual herbs.

　　As long as they thought that Chu Feng’s package might be full of these heavenly spiritual herbs, everyone couldn’t remain calm.

　　Of course, if they knew that Chu Feng's other package was full of fairy grass, many people would probably want to die.

Chapter 27: Strange Spell

　　"Chu Yue, it seems that you have a good harvest." Chu Wei's voice sounded, and their group slowly walked over.

　　"This... You actually went hunting for the Heavenly Spirit Grass, and caught so many." When Chu Wei and others saw the Heavenly Spirit Grass in Chu Yue's arms, they were also extremely shocked.

　　The value of one Heavenly Spirit Grass is equivalent to twenty Earthly Spirit Grasses, and the thirteen Heavenly Spirit Grasses in Chu Yue's arms are more precious than the entire harvest of Chu Wei and others.

　　“No, we didn’t catch this, but Brother Chu Feng gave it to me.” As Chu Yue spoke, she stuffed the thirteen Heavenly Spirit Grasses into her waist bag.

　　When she made this move, almost everyone gulped in envy, especially the two who had insulted Chu Feng before. They almost wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill themselves.

　　Because their provocation to Chu Feng just now was no different from two beggars holding copper coins showing off their wealth to a wealthy man with a lot of money. It was extremely ridiculous.

　　"Chu Yue, you mean, this is given to you by Chu Feng, could it be..."

　　Chu Wei and the others turned pale, and they suddenly remembered the full package Chu Feng had when they saw him earlier.

　　"Brother Chu Wei, Sister Chu Yue, something bad has happened, Brother Chu Feng..."

　　Just at this moment, Chu Xue and her group came running over in a hurry, and her face looked very ugly.

　　"Chu Xue, what's going on? Did Chu Feng bully you?"

　　When they saw Chu Xue's distraught look and the injury on Chu Gao's leg, the people from the Chu Alliance gathered around, thinking that Chu Feng had bullied Chu Xue and the others.

　　When Chu Xue told what happened that day, everyone fell silent.

　　According to Chu Xue, Chu Feng was besieged by three Spiritual Martial Level 5 masters in order to save her, and should have been doomed to death or crippled.

　　But just now, they all clearly saw Chu Feng. Not only was he unharmed, but he also looked very happy. He didn’t look like a wounded person at all.

　　What does this mean? This means that Chu Feng can face three Spirit Martial Level 5 masters without being defeated, or at least escape unscathed.

　　What kind of strength did Chu Feng have? People simply didn't dare to think about it anymore, because the more they thought about it, the more frightened they became.

　　"Sister Chu Yue, are you saying that Brother Chu Feng is okay?" Chu Xue asked excitedly, also feeling incredible.

　　"Well, Brother Chu Feng is really fine. We just saw him." Chu Yue nodded.

　　"That's great, Brother Chu Feng is fine, this is really great... Woo..." From joy comes sorrow, Chu Xue threw herself into Chu Yue's arms and cried:

　　"Sister Chu Yue, I was wrong, we were all wrong, only you were right, Brother Chu Feng is not our enemy, he is the bravest person in my Chu family... If it weren't for Brother Chu Feng, I would have, wu..."

　　Chu Yue was very pleased with this scene. It was obvious that Chu Xue had really changed her opinion of Chu Feng.

　　“It seems that we have indeed misjudged Chu Feng.” Chu Wei sighed, with a look of shame on his face. After learning about Chu Xue’s experience, everyone actually had a new opinion of Chu Feng.

　　Just when all the disciples were evacuating Yaoling Mountain, a group of elders had already arrived at the center of Yaoling Mountain.

　　At this moment, Su Rou, the head of the Martial Arts Pavilion, and other elders in charge of the inner sect all gathered here, frowning as they looked at the three corpses of disciples not far away.

　　However, given their status, they can only watch and have no say.

　　Because next to the corpse, a man in a white robe was observing carefully. He was a big shot in the Qinglong Sect, and even the core elders had to retreat away from him.

　　The white robe on this person was very special, engraved with strange spells and special patterns. Moreover, the white robe was very large, not only covering the person's clothes, but also his face, wrapping the whole person tightly.

　　"After many years, it finally appears again." Finally, an old voice came from the white robe.

　　"Elder Zhuge, are you talking about... the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones?" Su Rou stepped forward and asked.

　　"What else could it be other than the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones?"

　　"You inner sect elders are really negligent in your duties. You only come to report after the Ten Thousand Bone Tomb appears. Do you know how much you have delayed?"

　　" You are just a bunch of good-for-nothings, all useless. What use are you?" However, Su Rou's question was met with a scolding from the old man in white robe. Everyone could feel the anger of this big shot.

　　"Hmph" After a scolding, the old man in white robe waved his sleeves and disappeared without leaving even a trace of breath.

　　And when he left, everyone felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. In front of that person, they didn't even dare to breathe. And not everyone dared to go up and ask questions like Su Rou did.

　　"This old guy is really going too far. This Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones is so illusory that even he who has set up the formation can't detect it. How can we possibly know when it will appear!" Su Rou said angrily.

　　"Keep your voice down, little girl. It's not easy for our Qinglong Sect to invite this person. Not to mention us, even the Sect Master has to be respectful to him. We really can't afford to offend him." Elder Ouyang stepped forward to dissuade her, fearing that Su Rou had offended the old man in white robes.

　　"Hmph, I think his intention to join my Qinglong Sect is fake, and his real intention is to spy on the treasure in the Ten Thousand Bones Tomb." Su Rou snorted coldly and disagreed.

　　"Although the Ten Thousand Bone Tomb is likely to be a treasure trove, it is only a rumor after all. Now, anyone who enters will die, which is an undeniable fact."

　　"The Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones has been regarded as a lost place, and people have long been in a state of panic. If Elder Zhuge can really crack the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones, what does it matter if the treasure is given to him?"

　　"I'm just afraid he doesn't have that ability." Su Rou curled her lips.

　　"Girl, just say less." Facing the stubborn Su Rou, Elder Ouyang seemed quite helpless: "By the way, did the Wing Alliance invite that kid?"

　　“Ah, that guy is really a headache. I heard from Su Mei that he rejected the invitation from the Wing Alliance.” Su Rou sighed when mentioning Chu Feng.

　　"Oh?" Elder Ouyang was stunned at first, then he smiled with relief and said, "This kid is really interesting."

　　The first thing Chu Feng did when he returned to his mansion was to take a comfortable bath. However, just after he took off his clothes and before he entered the bathtub, Chu Feng's expression changed drastically.

　　“This…this is…”

　　Looking at his chest, Chu Feng's eyes flickered and his expression became extremely ugly.

　　Because a strange pattern appeared on his chest. The reason why it was strange was that this pattern was composed of countless talismans.

　　Each talisman seemed to have life, and it slowly moved within Chu Feng's skin, which was extremely creepy.

　　Chu Feng rubbed his chest vigorously with his hands a few times, trying to erase the strange pattern, but the pattern seemed to be growing on his skin and could not be removed at all.

　　Looking at those densely packed strange spells moving back and forth in his skin, Chu Feng felt extremely melancholy, but he could do nothing about it.

　　"It seems that I have not yet escaped the curse of the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones."

　　Suddenly, Chu Feng smiled with relief. He knew that this must be a souvenir left for him by the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones. Regardless of whether this thing was a blessing or a curse, he had no power to influence it at the moment and could only leave it to fate.

　　Since he was powerless to change the situation, Chu Feng was too lazy to think about it. He simply pretended that nothing had happened and jumped into the bathtub to enjoy his current life.

Chapter 28: Changing Attitudes (Additional Chapter 20)

　　Time passed, and several days had passed in the blink of an eye. During these days, Chu Feng did not leave his house. Every day, in addition to studying the third form of the Three Thunder Forms, he also refined spiritual medicines.

　　In just a few days, Chu Feng went from being a wealthy man to a poor man with nothing. Fortunately, his Dantian was replenished a lot. Chu Feng estimated that with another spirit bead, he would be able to break through again.

　　However, spiritual medicine hunting only happens once a year, and the spiritual beads are top-grade spiritual medicines. If it weren't for Su Mei, Chu Feng wouldn't have been able to get such a big bargain. So he also knows that it won't be easy to break through again.

　　Before they knew it, the day of the Chu family meeting was approaching, and on that day, three acquaintances came to visit.

　　"Sister Chu Yue, Chu Xue, Chu Wei?"

　　Looking at the three people outside the hall, Chu Feng was a little surprised. It would not be surprising if Chu Yue came to visit, but he did not expect that Chu Xue and Chu Wei would also come.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, the clan meeting is about to start. Please come back with us." Chu Yue said with a smile.

　　"Oh?" Chu Feng glanced at Chu Wei and Chu Xue, a little hesitant.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, come back with us, everyone is waiting for you." Chu Xue also spoke, with sincerity and deep apology in her eyes.

　　“Chu Feng, there may have been some misunderstandings between us in the past, but after all, we are still a family. I hope you don’t take some things to heart.” Chu Wei also smiled, and there was even a hint of admitting his mistakes in his words.

　　Chu Feng thought for a moment and agreed: "Okay then."

　　Chu Feng was not a stingy person, otherwise he would not have saved Chu Xue that day. Moreover, he was planning to return to the Chu family, so it would be nice to have a chat with Chu Yue on the way.

　　Arriving at the gate of Qinglong Sect, as expected, the Chu family members were all waiting for Chu Feng. The way they looked at Chu Feng no longer had the hatred they had in the past, but instead had a touch of awe, and besides the awe, there was also a little embarrassment and shame.

　　Although it has not been confirmed yet, many people already know in their hearts that Chu Feng is most likely the ruthless man who killed forty ferocious beasts in anger and was favored by the Wing Alliance. How dare they offend such a Chu Feng again.

　　Chu Feng did not think much about their changes. After all, in Chu Feng's heart, he considered himself a member of the Chu family. Being able to live in harmony with his family was naturally what he longed for.

　　Although he also knew that the reason he was able to change their attitude was because of his own strength, so what? After all, this is how the world is. Even if they are family, strength is the key to hierarchy.

　　In the central part of Qingzhou, there is a small town built on the mountain, named Kaoshan Town. The Chu family is the overlord of Kaoshan Town and controls the land resources within a radius of dozens of miles.

　　At this moment, several handsome young men and women galloped in front of the Chu family's magnificent gate, and jumped off from their horses. They were Chu Feng and the others who had returned from the Azure Dragon Sect.

　　"Look, the young masters and young ladies of the Chu family are back."

　　"A purple robe, that's the symbol of the inner disciples of the Qinglong Sect, right? So impressive, you are worthy of being a member of the Chu family."

　　"Yes, aptitude is the most important in martial arts. Old Yangtou from the east end of the town spent all his money to raise money to let his grandson join the Qinglong Sect. However, after ten years in the Qinglong Sect, he only has the first level of martial arts cultivation. He is no match for the young master and young lady of the Chu family."

　　"Not entirely. I heard that the Chu family has a young master named Chu Feng, who is now also an outer disciple. He has not returned to the Chu family for many years because he is ashamed to see people."

　　"You don't know this, right? Although Chu Feng is a young master, he is not from the Chu family. He was picked up by Chu Yuan. It is normal that his talent is not as good as other young masters and young ladies."

　　"Hush, don't talk nonsense about this kind of thing. If Chu Yuan hears it, you will be in big trouble."

　　The return of Chu Feng and the others attracted the attention of countless townspeople. To those who had no affinity with martial arts, all those who practiced martial arts were objects of their admiration.

　　"Master and Miss, you are back."

　　Entering the courtyard, all the servants of the Chu family gathered around, and it also attracted many young people from the Chu family.

　　There are many young people in the Chu family, but they have all joined different sects. So when people from other sects learned that the people from the Qinglong Sect had returned, they also wanted to see how much Chu Wei, Chu Yue and others had grown.

　　“Hey, isn’t this Chu Feng? He has finally entered the inner gate of the Azure Dragon Sect?”

　　A sarcastic voice sounded, and several boys and girls came over, led by a handsome young man.

　　His name is Chu Xun. He is a disciple of the second-class Qianfeng Sect. He is eighteen years old this year and has the fifth-level spiritual martial arts cultivation. Like most members of the Chu family, he has been hostile to Chu Feng since he was a child.

　　“If I remember correctly, you also entered the Qianfeng Sect’s inner sect at the age of fifteen, right?” Chu Feng chuckled.

　　"Humph, you are right, but I have only been in the inner sect for three years and I have already reached the fifth level of spiritual martial arts. Are you qualified to compare with me?"

　　"Tsk tsk, you joined Qianfeng Sect at the age of ten, and entered the fifth level of spiritual martial arts at the age of eighteen. Your progress is so slow, yet you are still so proud. Can't you be a little more ambitious?"

　　“Are you looking down on me? Do you want to have a sparring match?” Chu Xun looked very unhappy, and he couldn’t wait to teach Chu Feng a lesson.

　　“You are not worthy enough to spar with me.” Chu Feng glanced at him with contempt and walked deeper into the Chu family.

　　“Damn it, who gave him the confidence to be so arrogant? He’d better not participate in the clan competition, otherwise I will beat him to death.” Looking at Chu Feng’s departing back, Chu Xun gritted his teeth in anger.

　　“Chu Xun, I advise you not to provoke Chu Feng.” Just then, the two brothers Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen came over.

　　"What do you mean? Do you think I can't be his match?" Chu Xun became more and more angry.

　　Seeing that he was so stubborn, Chu Chengchu was too lazy to pay attention to him and walked towards his own mansion.

　　"You two losers. How come you have no ambition after just one year?" Chu Xun glared at them with contempt.

　　“What they both said is very right. Big brother also advises you that Chu Feng is not as weak as you think. I won’t say too much. You can figure it out on your own.” Chu Wei also stepped forward and patted Chu Xun on the shoulder.

　　Afterwards, Chu Yue, Chu Xue, Chu Gao and others said something to Chu Xun. Although their words were very obscure, they were all full of strong warnings.

　　"These guys, have they become stupid after staying in Qinglong Sect? Chu Yue is fine, but how come even Chu Wei and the others have become so spineless?" Chu Xun was a little confused as he looked at the departing backs of Chu Wei and the others.

　　“That’s right. Aren’t brothers Chu Wei and Cheng Zhen the ones who are most annoyed with Chu Feng? And what about Chu Xue? What happened to them?” At the same time, the people behind Chu Feng were also puzzled.

　　They couldn't understand why Chu Wei and others, who had always insulted Chu Feng and spared no effort to spread the scandals of Chu Feng in the Azure Dragon Sect, suddenly became like a different person?

Chapter 29: Father and Son Meet (Additional Chapter 21)

　　In the hall of a mansion of the Chu family, a middle-aged man and a young man were sitting there.

　　The young man was wearing a white robe, had delicate features, and exuded a unique aura.

　　This person is Chu Feng’s elder brother, Chu Guyu, an inner disciple of Lingyun Sect, the number one sect in Qingzhou.

　　As for the middle-aged man, he was Chu Guyu and Chu Feng’s father, Chu Yuan.

　　"Squeak~" The two were talking, but the tightly closed door was slowly pushed open.

　　"Who told you to come in without knocking? Get out."

　　Chu Yuan was having a pleasant conversation with his son when someone broke in without permission. He slammed the table and roared, but when the door was completely opened and a thin figure walked in, Chu Yuan's angry expression froze instantly.

　　“Hey, father, big brother.” Chu Feng scratched his head and looked at the two people closest to him in the hall with a smile.

　　“Brother, is that you?” Chu Guyu was overjoyed to see Chu Feng. He walked briskly to Chu Feng and picked him up. “Brother, you’re finally back. I missed you so much.”

　　“Brother, I miss you too.” Chu Feng hugged Chu Guyu just as hard.

　　"I haven't seen you for five years. You've grown taller and more handsome. I almost couldn't recognize you." Chu Guyu looked at Chu Feng carefully again, his eyes full of joy.

　　“But it’s still not as high as my big brother’s.” Chu Feng laughed.

　　“How old are you? In a few years you will definitely be taller than your brother.” Chu Guyu rubbed Chu Feng’s head lovingly.

　　“Why didn’t you say hello when you came back?” Chu Yuan also walked over, with an unconcealable look of ecstasy on his face. Although the Chu family did not consider Chu Feng as a member of the Chu family, in Chu Yuan’s heart, Chu Feng was his son, no different from Chu Guyu.

　　Looking at Chu Feng's purple robe, Chu Yuan asked again: "Have you entered the inner gate?"

　　"Yes." Chu Feng smiled and nodded.

　　"Okay, I said my son Chu Yuan is not that useless." Chu Yuan laughed, and his laughter was extremely happy.

　　The father and his two sons had not seen each other for five years, and they had endless things to talk about. They chatted for half a day and didn't even have lunch.

　　"Master Chu Yuan, the master of the family wants you and Young Master Gu Yu to come over." In the afternoon, a call came from outside the mansion.

　　This was the voice of Manager Zhao, a meritorious official of the Chu family. Although he was not a member of the Chu family, he held a very high status in the Chu family. So at this moment, Chu Feng and his two sons all walked out of the mansion.

　　"Manager Zhao, I wonder why my father wants us to come over?" Chu Yuan asked politely.

　　"It was to discuss clan affairs. All members of the Chu family went." The gray-haired housekeeper Zhao said with a smile.

　　“So that’s how it is. Guyu, Feng’er, let’s go over there.” Chu Yuan glanced at Chu Guyu and Chu Feng, and was about to head towards the Chu family’s meeting hall.

　　"Master Chu Yuan, the master of the family only wants you and Young Master Gu Yu to go over." But just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Butler Zhao.

　　"What do you mean?" Seeing this, Chu Guyu became furious.

　　"Heh..." Manager Zhao was calm and said with a smile, "This is what the master of the family meant. I am just passing on the message."

　　At this moment, not only Chu Guyu, but Chu Yuan also looked unhappy. They had agreed to hold a family meeting, but they did not call Chu Feng. The meaning behind this was very clear.

　　“Father, big brother, you guys go quickly, don’t make grandpa unhappy.” At this moment, Chu Feng spoke with a smile. His smile was very calm, and his emotions were not affected at all. After so many years in the Chu family, he was used to this kind of thing.

　　Looking at Chu Feng like this, Chu Yuan felt as if his heart was being torn apart. He felt that he was not a competent father. He patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said:

　　“Feng’er, father promises you that you will be present at the next family meeting.” After saying this, Chu Yuan took Chu Guyu to the conference hall.

　　“Ninth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.” Chu Feng was overjoyed. Earlier, Chu Yuan had injected a trace of Spiritual Martial Arts’ aura into his body. That was the aura of the ninth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.

　　Chu Feng knew what this meant, because in the entire Chu family, except for the older generation, no one had reached the ninth level of spiritual martial arts, so this would be Chu Yuan’s biggest bargaining chip in the competition for the head of the family.

　　The ninth level of Lingwu, only one step away from entering the Yuanwu realm.

　　In the Yuanwu realm, what is controlled is no longer spiritual energy, but Yuanli.

　　A power that is far superior to spiritual energy, a realm that completely surpasses spiritual martial arts. Now the head of the Chu family, "Chu Yuanba", is only at the first level of Yuanwu.

　　Chu Yuan was able to reach the ninth level of Lingwu at this age, and was only a step away from the Yuanwu realm. Chu Feng was truly moved and happy for him.

　　"Master Chu Yuan, something bad has happened!"

　　Just then, hurried voices rang out one after another, and a big man ran in with a panicked look on his face.

　　"Uncle Zhang, what happened?" Chu Feng recognized this big man. He was a servant of the Chu family.

　　“Is it... Is it Young Master Chu Feng?” Looking at Chu Feng, Uncle Zhang showed surprise on his face.

　　When Chu Feng left the Chu family, he was still a ten-year-old child. A lot had changed in five years, but Uncle Zhang still vaguely recognized Chu Feng.

　　"It's me." Chu Feng smiled and nodded.

　　"Master Chu Feng, it's bad. A ferocious beast has been discovered in the mine in the back mountain." Uncle Zhang said in panic.

　　“Ferocious beast?” Chu Feng’s heart tightened, and he ran towards the back mountain without thinking.

　　The mineral vein in the back mountain of the Chu family is a very important source of income for the Chu family. However, most of the miners in the mineral vein are ordinary civilians, and even if there are those who practice martial arts, their strength is very low.

　　Chu Feng had seen ferocious beasts before. Even the weakest first-level ferocious beast was not something that the miners could deal with. So when Chu Feng thought about the miners encountering ferocious beasts, he had no time to think about it.

　　But just as Chu Feng was leaving, Uncle Zhang smiled with a look of success.

　　“Uncle Zhang, thank you for your hard work.” Not long after Chu Feng left, Chu Xun came over and handed Uncle Zhang some silver.

　　"Hehe, this is as it should be." Uncle Zhang took the silver and said, "Master Chu Xun, the beasts are all deep in the back mountain. How did you lead them to the vicinity of the mine?"

　　"It's a secret."

　　"Master Chu Xun, that's a really good trick. But the ferocious beasts seem to be gathering more and more, and each one is scarier than the other. I think we should hurry up and follow them." Thinking of the ferocious beasts he had just seen near the mine, Uncle Zhang's hair stood on end.

　　"What are you afraid of? The strongest beast in the back mountain is only level three. After all, Chu Feng has been training in the Azure Dragon Sect for five years. If he can't even deal with a few beasts like these, he might as well die."

　　Chu Xun snorted coldly. He had gone to so much trouble just to make Chu Feng suffer a little. How could he possibly save him?

　　“But Master Chu Xun, if something really happens to Chu Feng, it might not be good if Lord Chu Yuan investigates.” Uncle Zhang was a little worried.

　　“Well, let’s go and take a look.” Chu Xun thought about it and felt that what Uncle Zhang said made sense. Chu Feng was fine if he died, but if Chu Yuan found out that he was involved after Chu Feng’s death, that would be bad.

　　However, Chu Xun and Uncle Zhang had just entered the back mountain and had not yet reached the mine when they discovered that Chu Feng was walking towards them, surrounded by a large group of miners. The miners were also carrying several huge objects, which, upon closer inspection, turned out to be ferocious beasts.

Chapter 30: Demon (Additional Chapter 22)

　　"Master Chu Xun, you are here too."

　　“Oh, these ferocious beasts are so terrifying, but fortunately Young Master Chu Feng arrived in time, otherwise it would be unimaginable.” Seeing Chu Xun, several miners ran over with fear on their faces.

　　"Oh?" At this moment Chu Xun discovered that there were nine ferocious beasts in total, five first-level ferocious beasts, three second-level ferocious beasts, and one third-level ferocious beast.

　　These ferocious beasts were nothing to him, but he felt that Chu Feng should not be able to deal with them. Could it be that Chu Feng had already reached the fourth level of spiritual martial arts?

　　But even if Chu Feng had the strength of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, it would be impossible for him to deal with so many ferocious beasts in such a short time.

　　"Chu Xun, thank you."

　　Just when Chu Xun was puzzled, Chu Feng smiled at him, and there was actually some gratitude in his smile.

　　At this moment, Chu Xun was completely stunned. There was a hint of uneasiness spreading in his heart. Without thinking, he quickly walked towards the direction of the mine.

　　“Master Chu Feng, did you kill all of these?” Uncle Zhang felt incredible as he looked at the beasts that had lost their breath.

　　He had clearly heard that Chu Feng was a waste who had been stuck at the second level of martial arts for many years. Even if he had entered the inner sect of the Azure Dragon Sect, he was at most at the third level of martial arts. How could he have killed so many ferocious beasts, and at such a fast speed?

　　“What else?” Chu Feng put away his smile and looked at Uncle Zhang. Not only did he lose his previous kindness, but his eyes were filled with a hint of coldness.

　　“No…no…nothing, I’m just asking casually.” Uncle Zhang was so scared by Chu Feng’s look that he stepped back repeatedly, with cold sweat oozing out of his forehead.

　　"Uncle Zhang, you have been in the Chu family for so many years, why are you getting more confused as you get older?"

　　"Remember, as a servant, ask what you should ask, don't ask what you shouldn't ask, do what you should do, and... it's best not to do what you shouldn't do."

　　There was something else in Chu Feng's words, which frightened Uncle Zhang so much that his face turned pale. For a moment, he was speechless, but his body was already shaking.

　　Seeing him like this, Chu Feng sneered, which further proved that his guess was correct.

　　"Master Chu Feng, what should we do with these ferocious beasts? Should we send them back to the Chu Mansion?" Dozens of miners gathered around.

　　“These are just a few ferocious beasts. There is no need to alarm the people in the mansion. You can take them home and eat their meat.” Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently, and then walked towards the Chu family.

　　"Thank you, Master Chu Feng." The miners were extremely ecstatic. The ferocious beasts were rare creatures that could be used for cultivation. Although their skin was as hard as iron, their meat was fresh and delicious. It was said that eating them would not only strengthen the body, but also prolong life. Their entire bodies were treasures and were priceless.

　　However, Chu Feng actually distributed such precious beasts to them. How could they not be happy? Especially after seeing with their own eyes that Chu Feng killed all the beasts with his bare hands in the blink of an eye, these miners were even more in awe of Chu Feng.

　　Near the mineral vein, Chu Xun came to the place where he had discovered the ferocious beast before. After observing that there was no one around, he walked to a big tree and jumped up. When he landed, he found a wooden box full of small holes in his hand.

　　"Master is right. Although this thing can attract ferocious beasts, the beasts cannot find it. It is really a good thing to lure and kill ferocious beasts."

　　"But being able to attract the fierce beasts from the deep mountains, other than the Spirit Pearl, ordinary spiritual medicines really can't do it."

　　As he spoke, Chu Xun opened the wooden box, but when the wooden box was opened, Chu Xun's expression suddenly changed, because he was shocked to find that the wooden box that originally contained the spirit beads was actually empty.

　　"How could this happen? Where is the spirit pearl?" Chu Xun sat down on the ground with a plop, his face pale without a trace of blood.

　　Although this wooden box was passed down to him by his master, the spirit pearl belonged to his father. His father bought it at a high price and planned to use it to break through to the ninth level of spiritual martial arts. If his father knew that he had lost the spirit pearl, he would definitely skin him alive.

　　“Could it be that…” Suddenly, Chu Xun remembered the scene when Chu Feng thanked him earlier, and instantly understood something. Holding the wooden box in his hand, he gritted his teeth and said, “Chu Feng, I’m not done with you.”

　　At the same time, Chu Feng had returned to his room and closed the door. He took out a bead surrounded by spiritual energy from his waist and raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth.

　　"Thank you, Chu Xun. You went through so much trouble just to give me this treasure and help me break through the sixth level of spiritual martial arts. Tsk tsk, you are really a considerate brother."

　　Chu Xun could never have imagined that Chu Feng possessed mental power. Although the wooden box could confuse the beast's sense of smell, it could not interfere with Chu Feng's mental power.

　　When Chu Feng arrived, he immediately discovered the wooden box containing the spirit beads and concluded that it was a trap set by humans.

　　On the way down the mountain, after seeing the surprised expressions of Chu Xun and Uncle Zhang, Chu Feng was basically certain that these two people had teamed up to trick him, but they never expected that they would suffer a great loss instead of tricking others.

　　"Amu"

　　The spirit pearl entered his stomach and instantly turned into a huge amount of spiritual energy. However, before the huge amount of spiritual energy could spread out, it was swallowed up by the suction force in his dantian.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to be able to hear the chewing sound of a hungry wolf coming from his Dantian.

　　When the voice disappeared, earth-shaking changes took place in the Dantian. The nine thunder beasts roared and transformed again.

　　And when everything returned to normal, a spiritual energy several times stronger than before surged out from Dantian and filled every part of Chu Feng's body.

　　“Sixth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.” Chu Feng opened his eyes and an excited smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　If reaching the sixth level of spiritual martial arts at the age of fifteen can be considered a genius, then someone like Chu Feng, who broke through from the second level of spiritual martial arts to the sixth level of spiritual martial arts in less than two months, can only be described in two words, that is - a monster!

　　Time flies, and in the blink of an eye it is the day of the Chu family meeting.

　　This so-called clan meeting was not a simple meeting within the Chu family, but a display of strength by the Chu family to the outside world.

　　The martial arts arena in Kaoshan Town was packed with people. Not only did the town's wealthy families come to watch, but it also attracted many neighboring forces.

　　Some of these foreign forces came at invitation, and some came because of their admiration for the family, but their purpose was the same, which was to see the current strength of the Chu family.

　　So when the main members of the Chu family appeared, the heat of the martial arts arena suddenly reached a boiling point.

　　"Look, that's the head of the Chu family, Chu Yuanba."

　　People first turned their eyes to the old man in the lead. Although the old man was in his sixties, he was strong and muscular, and walked with a brisk pace. Especially under his pair of snow-white sword-like eyebrows, he exuded a sense of majesty that made people feel a little scared.

　　This person is the grandfather of Chu Feng and the others, Chu Yuanba, the patriarch of the Chu family, and the only master in the Chu family who has entered the Yuanwu realm.

　　"Behind Chu Yuanba are the six sons of the Chu family. As expected, they are all very impressive and have extraordinary bearings. I just don't know who will inherit the position of the new head of the family."

　　"Why are you in such a hurry? I heard that at the Chu family meeting today, Mr. Chu will announce his abdication, and the new head of the family will be selected."

　　"In that case, there will really be a good show today."

　　As long as people think about the highlight of today's Chu family meeting, they can no longer contain their excitement.

Chapter 31 Uninvited Guests

　　“It’s really lively.”

　　But soon after the Chu family members entered the martial arts arena, another large group of people came in in a mighty procession.

　　"It's the Xu family from Lishu Town."

　　"Hasn't the Xu family always been at odds with the Chu family? How dare they come to the Chu family at this time?"

　　Many people recognized the origins of this group of people. They were the Chu family’s biggest enemy, the Xu family.

　　The Xu family is the overlord of Lin Town. They have had many conflicts with the Chu family over the issue of competing for resources. Many people think that there will be a war between the Chu family and the Xu family sooner or later.

　　At this time, the Xu family appeared with so many people, and many people's first thought was that the Xu family was here to cause trouble.

　　"Xu Qiang, today is the day of my Chu family meeting, what are you doing here?" Seeing this, the eldest of the six sons of the Chu family, Chu Wei's father "Chu Renyi" led a team of people to meet them.

　　"Chu Renyi, why are you so nervous? I'm just here to join in the fun." The man named Xu Qiang looked at Chu Renyi with contempt, as if he didn't take him seriously at all.

　　This Xu Qiang is also the eldest among the Xu family's children, but unlike Chu Renyi, he has long been the designated future head of the Xu family, and is also a ninth-level spiritual martial arts master.

　　Therefore, in his eyes, Chu Renyi was not equal to him at all, and the only one in the Chu family who was qualified to speak to him face to face was the current head of the family, Chu Yuanba.

　　"Xu Qiang, my Chu family does not welcome you, the Xu family." At this moment, Chu Yuan also walked over.

　　"What? There's no one left in the Chu family? Is it your turn to talk to me like this?" Xu Qiang's face changed, and the aura of the ninth level of Lingwu swept out without reservation, forcing towards Chu Renyi and others.

　　At this moment, Chu Renyi frowned slightly. He was only at the eighth level of spiritual martial arts, and he could not resist this aura at all. But just when he was in trouble, Chu Yuan took a step forward and said in a cold voice: "I, Chu Yuan, am enough to deal with people like you."

　　As the words rang out, a strong aura emanated from Chu Yuan's body. That aura not only offset Xu Qiang's aura, but also forced everyone in the Xu family away.

　　The incident happened too quickly, and before Xu Qiang could react, the people behind him were already shaken back by Chu Yuan's aura, and only Xu Qiang could contend.

　　“Ninth level of spiritual martial arts?” Xu Qiang was filled with astonishment. He could never have imagined that Chu Yuan had also reached the ninth level of spiritual martial arts, and his aura was only stronger than his.

　　"Ninth level of spiritual martial arts. The fifth son of the Chu family, Chu Yuan, has already reached the ninth level of spiritual martial arts."

　　"How amazing! He has reached the ninth level of spiritual martial arts at such a young age. It seems that the position of the head of the Chu family will belong to him." Feeling Chu Yuan's aura, there was an exclamation inside and outside the martial arts field.

　　Even Chu Yuanba, who was sitting at the chief podium, had a slightly changed expression, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.

　　"Fifth brother, when did you break through?" Chu Renyi asked excitedly.

　　“Brother, I just made a breakthrough a few days ago.” Chu Yuan replied with a smile. Chu Yuan has always been very respectful to his elder brother.

　　"Okay, okay, it's good that you have made a breakthrough. It seems that the position of the head of our Chu family will belong to you." Chu Ren smiled and patted Chu Yuan's shoulder. He was happy for Chu Yuan from the bottom of his heart.

　　Although logically speaking, as the eldest brother, he should sit on the seat of the head of the family, but he doesn't care about these. He only cares about the prosperity of the Chu family.

　　"Brother, I'm afraid it's too early to say that." Suddenly, another breath of the ninth level of Lingwu came from behind Chu Renyi.

　　Looking back, not to mention Chu Renyi, even Chu Yuan's expression changed.

　　Because behind them, a middle-aged man with a fair face was walking slowly towards them, and this man was the sixth son of the Chu family, Chu Hongfei's father, Chu Nanshan.

　　"Sixth Brother, you have also entered the ninth level of spiritual martial arts?" The ecstasy on Chu Renyi's face became more intense.

　　"Brother, it's only the ninth level of Lingwu. Why are you so excited? My goal as your sixth brother is the Yuanwu realm." Chu Nanshan smiled calmly, emitting a sense of arrogance from his whole body.

　　"The sixth son of the Chu family is also at the ninth level of spiritual martial arts. It seems that it is hard to say who will take the position of the head of the Chu family."

　　"Tsk tsk, it looks like there's going to be a good show today."

　　Those who were watching the fun exclaimed in amazement, but the expressions of those nearby forces were grim. The Chu family suddenly had two ninth-level spiritual martial arts masters. They knew best what this meant.

　　Even Xu Qiang, who had been so arrogant before, frowned and his mouth twitched, because this was not a good thing for his Xu family.

　　"As the saying goes, guests are welcome. Be kind and righteous and invite the Xu family to sit in the seats of honor." At this moment, a loud voice like thunder sounded. It turned out that it was Chu Yuanba who spoke.

　　At this moment, Chu Yuanba's face was all smiles, and all the wrinkles on his face were blooming with laughter. Chu Yuan and Chu Nanshan were his two youngest sons, and at such a young age, they had both entered the ninth level of Lingwu, so it was only a matter of time before they entered the Yuanwu realm.

　　This meant that his Chu family had a successor. How could he not be happy? It was precisely because of this happiness that he did not care about the purpose of Xu Qiang and others coming here, but instead invited them to take a seat.

　　"Everyone from the Xu family, please come in." Seeing his father speaking, Chu Renyi didn't know what to say, so he had to lead everyone from the Xu family to their seats.

　　Chu Yuan wanted to follow, but at this moment, Chu Nanshan came over and whispered, "Fifth brother, do you think father will choose you or me?"

　　"Go ask your father." Chu Yuan glanced at him and walked away quickly.

　　Although they are brothers, Chu Yuan has always been disgusted with Chu Nanshan's way of doing things. If you ask Chu Yuan who he least wants to be the head of the family, it must be Chu Nanshan.

　　"Hmph." After Chu Yuan turned around, the smile on Chu Nanshan's face instantly disappeared, and a hint of coldness flashed from his eyes.

　　However, compared to them, the other three candidates for the position of family head among the six sons of the Chu family were frowning. They were unwilling to lose the position of family head so soon, but the most depressed one was the fourth son of the Chu family.

　　The fourth son of the Chu family has reached the eighth level of spiritual martial arts. If his prodigal son "Chu Xun" had not lost the spiritual pearl that he bought at a huge price, he would probably have reached the ninth level of spiritual martial arts by now, and could have been the center of attention in front of many distinguished guests like Chu Yuan and Chu Nanshan.

　　The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He gnashed his teeth and was furious. He secretly decided that after the clan meeting was over, he would give that prodigal son Chu Xun a few more whippings, otherwise he would never be able to let go of the hatred in his heart.

　　"It's over. Looking at my father's eyes, they can kill people. After the clan meeting is over, I will return to Qianfeng Sect as soon as possible. I must not let my father catch my shadow."

　　In a corner outside the martial arts arena, Chu Xun was secretly observing his father's expression. Thinking of his father's punishment on him that day, he couldn't help but touch his bulging eye sockets. Suddenly, a burning pain came. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Feng, I must settle this account with you."

　　"Hey, isn't this Chu Xun? What's wrong with your face? Who beat you into this state?" But at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.

　　Looking up, Chu Xun's face changed drastically, because not far away, the culprit who caused him to be beaten by his father was looking at him with a gloating smile on his face.

The author has something to say about the new book rankings, which dropped very quickly. It was ranked fifth at first, then in the top ten, and now it has dropped to twelfth, and will soon drop to thirteenth. If it continues like this, it will not even be able to keep its fifteenth place. Please support me, fellow book lovers. If you haven't collected it, please collect it. If you have flowers, please drop them. If you don't have an account, please create one. The new book rankings mainly rely on flowers, collections, and clicks. I'm sorry to bother you. During the new book period, the ranking on the new book list is very important.

Chapter 32 I give up

　　"Chu Feng, I'm going to kill you."

　　Chu Xun was extremely depressed. After seeing Chu Feng, the anger accumulated in his heart exploded instantly, just like explosives meeting fire.

　　He released the aura of the fifth level of spiritual martial arts, and without paying attention to the eyes of others, he rushed towards Chu Feng with his fist. With that kind of momentum, he wanted to kill Chu Feng with one punch.

　　"Who dares to touch my brother?"

　　But before Chu Xun got close, an angry shout suddenly reached his ears, and at the same time a strong gust of wind blew in his face, blowing him back repeatedly and almost causing him to fall to the ground.

　　"Chu Guyu!"

　　Chu Xun was watching intently and was greatly surprised, because standing next to Chu Feng was a handsome young man, who was none other than Chu Feng's elder brother Chu Guyu.

　　At this moment, Chu Xun's ignited anger was immediately extinguished, because he was very familiar with Chu Guyu, the recognized number one among the younger generation of the Chu family, and he was not someone he could afford to provoke.

　　"Chu Xun, listen to me carefully. If you dare to attack my brother again, I will kill you." Chu Guyu pointed at Chu Xun and warned.

　　Chu Feng felt warm at heart when he saw this scene. It was like this when he was a child. Whenever someone bullied him, the first person to stand up and protect him was his elder brother Chu Guyu. However, it seemed that his elder brother was more reliable now.

　　"Oh, what a domineering aura. I haven't seen you two brothers for a few years. You seem to be very arrogant now."

　　Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded. Looking back, I saw several young people from the Chu family walking over. The one leading them was a young man with a fair complexion and an extremely sinister look.

　　Upon seeing this person, Chu Feng and Chu Guyu's expressions changed, and waves of emotion were stirred in their hearts.

　　Although they had not seen each other for many years, Chu Feng recognized him at a glance. This was the man who had knocked them brothers to the ground and brought them heavy humiliation, Chu Hongfei.

　　"Chu Hongfei, you are back after all. It's time to settle our accounts from the past." Chu Guyu said in a cold voice, his eyes flickering with anger.

　　"Oh, you've been in Lingyun Sect for a few years, and your temper has improved. Don't think you are really the best among the younger generation of the Chu family. Have you ever defeated me?" Chu Hongfei looked at Chu Guyu with contempt.

　　"You will know whether I am the number one young man in the Chu family." Chu Guyu's voice became colder and colder. People could even feel the chill emanating from his body. He was trying hard to suppress the anger in his heart.

　　"Yes, you are ambitious. What about you, Chu Feng?" Chu Hongfei looked at Chu Feng and said, "I heard that you have been in the outer sect of the second-class sect of Qinglong Sect for five years?"

　　"How stupid are you? You could stay in such a crappy place for five years? Even if you are not from my Chu family, at least you still have the name of my Chu family. Don't you feel ashamed for bringing shame to my Chu family like this?"

　　"I'm telling you, you better not run into me when your two clans compete, otherwise I'll beat you like I did seven years ago and make you unable to get up."

　　"Also, let me tell you, the position of the head of the Chu family must belong to my father Chu Nanshan, because he has an outstanding son like me, Chu Hongfei."

　　After saying these words, Chu Hongfei led the younger generations of the Chu family to the place where they registered for the clan competition.

　　Chu Guyu wanted to step forward and say something, but he felt someone tugging at the corner of his clothes. He turned around and saw that it was Chu Feng.

　　“Brother, there is no need to say anything more to this kind of person. The most direct way is to defeat him during the clan competition.” Chu Feng said calmly.

　　Looking at Chu Feng like this, Chu Guyu couldn't help but be stunned, and an inexplicable feeling arose in his heart. He always felt that his brother had become different. He couldn't tell exactly where the difference was, it was as if his entire person had transformed and become somewhat unfathomable.

　　After Chu Yuanba said some polite words, the younger generation of the Chu family finally stepped into the martial arts arena, and the first feast of this clan meeting began.

　　Holding the number drawn, Chu Feng walked onto the No. 5 fighting stage. The moment he stepped onto the fighting stage, some sarcastic voices rang out.

　　"That's Chu Feng, right? Hasn't this guy been an outer disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect for five years? He finally entered the inner sect this year?"

　　"Even if you enter the inner gate, you are still useless. You even dare to participate in the clan competition. You really don't know your own limitations."

　　"Isn't this just right? Let him learn a lesson and let Chu Yuan know whether his son is a waste or not."

　　Most of the people who knew Chu Feng were members of the Chu family, and those who dared to belittle Chu Feng were all people with some status in the Chu family. They not only wanted Chu Feng to make a fool of himself, but also wanted Chu Yuan to make a fool of himself.

　　"Chu Feng is actually you." At this moment, a figure walked onto the fighting stage.

　　Looking at the person not far away, Chu Feng was speechless. It turned out to be an old enemy, Chu Zhen.

　　However, compared to Chu Feng, Chu Zhen’s expression was extremely ugly. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he cursed himself inwardly for being so unlucky to meet Chu Feng in the first game.

　　"Chu Zhen, if I remember correctly, this kid seems to have broken through to the fourth level of Spiritual Martial Arts two days ago. It seems that Chu Feng is going to suffer."

　　The Chu family members who were unaware of the situation were secretly delighted when they saw Chu Zhen and Chu Feng fighting each other. They all felt that it would be a piece of cake for Chu Zhen to deal with Chu Feng.

　　Moreover, the Chu Zhen brothers had disliked Chu Feng since childhood. They both believed that Chu Zhen would show no mercy if he took action, so they were looking forward to the scene of Chu Feng being brutally abused.

　　"I give up!"

　　But at this moment, Chu Zhen on the fighting stage raised his right hand, shouted loudly, and actually admitted defeat.

　　"Chu Zhen, what are you talking about, you little brat? You're admitting defeat before the match even starts?" A loud shout came from not far away. It was Chu Zhen's father.

　　Facing his father's stern gaze, Chu Zhen's expression changed, but he still gritted his teeth, turned around and walked down the fighting stage.

　　“What…is going on?”

　　This scene shocked everyone. Admitting defeat? This was a rare scene in the Chu family. Moreover, the person who admitted defeat was Chu Zhen, and his opponent was still Chu Feng?

　　How is this possible? Is Chu Zhen stupid? Is there something wrong with his brain? What is going on?

　　The Chu family, who were unaware of the truth, were speechless. Although they didn't know why Chu Zhen did this, Chu Zhen's actions did surprise them.

　　Even Chu Yuanba, who was sitting in the chief seat, was attracted by Chu Zhen's behavior. He frowned slightly, and from his old eyes, it could be seen that he was also confused.

　　"Chu Feng wins this round."

　　But no matter what, Chu Feng did win. Although it seemed inexplicable, Chu Feng did become the first person to win this clan competition.

　　After the first match, Chu Feng was quickly arranged to another fighting stage. When he saw his opponent who had just won, even Chu Feng couldn't help but laugh.

　　Because this person is actually Chu Zhen’s elder brother, Chu Cheng.

　　At this moment, Chu Cheng's face turned pale and his lips turned blue. He cursed in his heart: We two brothers are so unlucky. How could we have met this evil star?

　　Although he was extremely unhappy, he had suffered a great loss at the hands of Chu Feng and did not want to fight with Chu Feng again. After thinking for a while, he made a move that stunned the Chu family.

　　“I give up!!!”

Chapter 33: Chu Feng vs. Chu Xun (Additional Chapter 23)

　　"Fuck, what the hell is going on?"

　　This time, not to mention the Chu family, even many outsiders who didn’t know Chu Feng turned their eyes to Chu Feng.

　　"Who is that young man who made his opponent surrender repeatedly?"

　　"I don't know. Judging from his attire, he should be an inner disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect. I don't think I've seen him in previous Chu family meetings."

　　"It's not easy, definitely not easy. He's already scared his opponent before they even fight. How can he maintain this kind of deterrence in the future?"

　　Some onlookers began to pay attention to Chu Feng, and they all felt that Chu Feng might be an extraordinary guy.

　　“Bah, what are you thinking? He’s just a piece of trash from the Chu family.” A man from the Chu family who hated Chu Feng said unhappily.

　　"Oh? This brother seems to know that young man?" a big man expressed doubt.

　　"Of course I know him. I am a member of the Chu family, so I know very well that this guy is a waste."

　　"Just wait and see. This kid must have bribed Brother Cheng Zhen and is bluffing. I guarantee that he will lose the next round." The man from the Chu family said affirmatively.

　　"Hehe, brother, you must have some prejudice against that young man. I'm not saying anything bad about you, but you're already such a grown-up, why do you have to argue with a child?" the big man laughed.

　　"What, you mean I'm slandering him? I'm just stating the facts." The Chu family man was furious.

　　"Then let me make a bet with you. If, as you said, that young man will lose, then these silver coins of mine will be yours. If not, hehe, you know..." The big man took out one or two taels of silver.

　　"Let's gamble. I'm not afraid of you." Seeing that someone actually delivered money to his door, how could the man from the Chu family refuse to accept it? He readily took out one or two taels of silver.

　　"I give up." But at this moment, a shout came again from the center of the martial arts field.

　　Looking carefully, the man from the Chu family was shocked. It was the fighting stage where Chu Feng was again, and the opponent who admitted defeat this time was Chu Gao.

　　"Damn it, is this so weird?" The man from the Chu family was speechless for a while, and he was a little confused.

　　"Hey, brother, sorry you lost." Seeing this, the big man didn't hesitate and took the silver from the man's hand with a smile.

　　Seeing his one ounce of silver go down the drain like this, the man from the Chu family felt a pang of pain, and then said, "Do you dare to gamble again? This time I'll bet three ounces of silver."

　　"When it comes to gambling, I'm not afraid of you." The big man agreed decisively.

　　"Hey, brother, can you take me with you? I bet on that boy to win."

　　"Take me with you too, I'll bet on that boy to win!" At the same time, some curious people around also came over.

　　"Come on, come on, everyone. Who else is here? I'll stay with you till the end!" The man from the Chu family was anxious, so he simply took out his brocade bag and poured out all the dozens of taels of silver in it.

　　As Chu Cheng, Chu Zhen, Chu Gao and others admitted defeat one after another, the audience seats were in chaos.

　　Not to mention the Chu family was shocked, even outsiders were stunned, and more and more people began to speculate about the identity of Chu Feng.

　　They had heard of Chu Guyu and Chu Hongfei. After all, these two were both genius-level young men who had joined first-class sects. But where did this Chu Feng come from?

　　When people couldn't guess the answer, Chu Feng was quite helpless. He wanted to show off his skills in the clan competition, but he didn't expect to encounter such a thing.

　　Just when Chu Feng was feeling depressed, a beautiful figure walked onto the arena. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Chu Xue.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, congratulations on winning four games in a row." Chu Xue smiled sweetly.

　　“Chu Xue, please stop laughing at me.” Chu Feng laughed dryly, but soon realized something was wrong: “Four times? It’s obviously only three times, Chu Xue, you can’t be…”

　　Looking at Chu Feng's dazed expression, Chu Xue smiled mischievously and shouted to the old man in the audience: "I admit defeat too."

　　“Huh~~~”

　　This time, the entire martial arts arena was in an uproar. Even many of the younger generations of the Chu family who were competing could not help but cast their gazes towards Chu Feng, their eyes filled with shock.

　　Although their minds were full of questions, they had no idea what was going on.

　　Only the younger generations who were cultivating in the Azure Dragon Sect sighed and were thankful that they had not met Chu Feng, otherwise, they would have made the same choice.

　　"Haha, thank you so much brother."

　　"This brother is really righteous."

　　"Brother, you are definitely the best person I have ever met!"

　　At the same time, somewhere in the audience, a large group of people surrounded the man from the Chu family and mercilessly snatched all the silver in his hands.

　　The man from the Chu family looked at his empty brocade bag and felt like crying. He felt deeply that he had been cheated.

　　Why do all the disciples of the Azure Dragon Sect admit defeat as soon as they meet Chu Feng? There must be something fishy going on. However, he couldn't figure out how much benefit Chu Feng had given them to make them admit defeat so obediently.

　　"Bang"

　　"Uh huh"

　　On a certain fighting stage, Chu Yue was falling from the stage. If the elders of the Chu family had not caught her in time, she would have been seriously injured.

　　“Chu Yue, the Qinglong Sect’s martial arts aren’t that great.” Chu Xun walked down from the fighting stage with a sarcastic smile on his face.

　　"Chu Xun, you are just relying on your higher cultivation than mine. If I were also at the fifth level of spiritual martial arts, I would not necessarily lose to you." Chu Yue's face was full of unwillingness.

　　“That’s true, but my cultivation is higher than yours, and that’s also my ability.” Chu Xun sneered.

　　"You..." Chu Yue gritted her teeth in anger, feeling unspeakably aggrieved. She had already reached the peak of the fourth level of spiritual martial arts. If the clan competition was held a few days later, she would definitely be able to break through to the fifth level of spiritual martial arts. But losing was losing, and she didn't want to make any excuses.

　　"Chu Xun, if I remember correctly, you seem to be one year older than Sister Chu Yue. As a brother, is it worth being so proud of defeating your sister?" A voice suddenly sounded.

　　Looking carefully, Chu Yue was overjoyed to see Chu Feng, led by a senior from the Chu family, slowly walking towards them.

　　“Chu Feng, are you the next opponent?” Chu Xun seemed extremely excited when he saw Chu Feng, because the person he wanted to teach a lesson to the most was Chu Feng.

　　“Are you scared? If you are, you can admit defeat!” Chu Feng said with a faint smile.

　　“Bah, if I don’t beat the shit out of you today, I’ll just pretend you pooped clean yesterday.” Chu Xun snorted coldly, then jumped onto the arena and pointed at Chu Feng, saying, “Get up here now.”

　　“Brother Chu Feng, are you sure?” Chu Yue was a little worried because she always felt that Chu Xun seemed to want to do something ruthless to Chu Feng.

　　“Don’t worry, I only need one move to deal with this kind of guy.” Chu Feng smiled slightly and was about to walk towards the fighting stage.

　　But at this moment, Chu Yue grabbed Chu Feng's hand and asked in a low voice: "Brother Chu Feng, is the first place in the inner sect assessment you?"

　　Chu Feng was a little hesitant, but looking at Chu Yue's eyes that were eager for an answer, he couldn't bear to lie to her, so he nodded, then suddenly jumped and flew onto the fighting stage.

　　At this moment, Chu Yue's expression froze instantly, her beautiful eyes flickered, and even her heartbeat quickened a lot.

　　Even though she already had the answer in her heart, she still felt incredible when Chu Feng confirmed the answer.

　　She looked up at Chu Xun who was determined to win, and a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little sympathy for Chu Xun.

Chapter 34: Stunning

　　"Fuck, there's finally a turning point."

　　When the Chu family man saw that Chu Feng's opponent this time was Chu Xun, the depression on his face was immediately swept away, and was replaced by ecstasy.

　　He was naturally aware of Chu Xun's strength. He was at the fifth level of spiritual martial arts, and was ranked among the top five among the younger generations of the Chu family.

　　And after seeing the confrontation between Chu Xun and Chu Feng, he could also see that the two were not in harmony, and Chu Xun would never admit defeat, so he concluded that Chu Feng would definitely lose this time.

　　"Hey, do you dare to gamble again?" The man from the Chu family yelled at the top of his voice.

　　"I dare you, but do you still have money?" The people who had just won all the money from the men of the Chu family laughed contemptuously.

　　"Humph, do you look down on me?" The man from the Chu family said coldly, and took out two fairy herbs from his arms: "As long as you dare, I will play with you to the end."

　　Looking at the fairy grass in the man's hand, many of the onlookers were speechless. Fairy grass is a top-grade elixir, and each plant can be sold for one or two taels of gold, which is equivalent to one hundred taels of silver.

　　Now the man from the Chu family actually took out two plants at once. Not to mention that many people did not have the capital to bet with him, just from his momentum it can be seen that he was absolutely sure to win.

　　So even though many people were envious, they did not dare to gamble with him again, because many people could not afford to lose such a big bet.

　　“Brother, you have courage. I will play with you one last time.” It was still the big man. He actually took out two fairy herbs and slapped them in front of the man from the Chu family.

　　"Hey, okay." Seeing this, the man from the Chu family was overjoyed. He had been badly cheated by this big man before, and now was his chance for revenge.

　　"Look, the show is about to begin." Just then, someone shouted.

　　Looking at the stage again, Chu Xun had already launched a fierce attack on Chu Feng.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　Chu Xun came close to Chu Feng, swinging his fists and using his legs and feet, one move faster than the other, one punch after another.

　　Every punch is powerful and every move hits the flesh. This is not an ordinary attack but a fierce boxing method, which is a second-level martial art.

　　Chu Feng swayed left and right under the violent attack, secretly marveling that Chu Xun could use the second stage to such an extent, and it was not unfair for Chu Yue to lose.

　　It’s just a pity that this level of martial arts is full of loopholes and vulnerable to him.

　　"Step" Suddenly, Chu Feng stopped retreating and stopped dodging. Instead, he quietly waited for Chu Xun's attack to come.

　　“Good opportunity.” Seeing this, Chu Xun thought that Chu Feng had revealed a flaw, so he clenched his fist and punched Chu Feng in the face.

　　At this moment, those who were worried about Chu Feng were all sweating for him, fearing that Chu Feng would not be able to withstand this attack, because anyone could feel that the power of Chu Xun's punch was extraordinary.

　　However, those who were annoyed with Chu Feng were extremely delighted. They had waited for this moment for too long and wished that Chu Xun could beat Chu Feng to death with this punch.

　　However, in fact, Chu Feng was obviously going to disappoint those people!

　　"drink!"

　　Suddenly, Chu Feng roared, and a powerful aura burst out from his body. He punched out like lightning, and blasted out at Chu Xun's forceful punch.

　　"Crack!" The two fists collided and there was a sound of broken hand bones.

　　"Ah..." At the same time, Chu Xun screamed, hugged his right arm, and rolled onto the stage, wailing in pain.

　　"Sixth level of Lingwu." At this moment, everyone inside and outside the field was shocked.

　　Even Chu Yuanba couldn't help but open his eyes wide, a look of horror on his face.

　　Chu Yuan, Chu Feng's father, stood up suddenly, his body trembling with excitement.

　　Because at the moment Chu Feng made his move, almost everyone could feel Chu Feng's aura, which was truly that of the sixth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　“How could this be? Isn’t Chu Feng a waste of the Chu family? How is it possible that he possesses the strength of the sixth level of spiritual martial arts? Isn’t that the same as Chu Guyu and Chu Hongfei?” Shocked voices rang out among the Chu family’s crowd. They simply could not accept this fact.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, actually......"

　　In fact, even Chu Yue, Chu Wei, Chu Xue, Chu Cheng, Chu Zhen, Chu Gao and others who were practicing in Qinglong Sect were also shocked.

　　Although they knew that Chu Feng was extremely powerful, he was a ruthless person who was able to kill forty ferocious beasts alone and get first place in the inner sect assessment.

　　But they only guessed that Chu Feng was at the fifth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, and never expected that he was at the sixth level.

　　The sixth level of spiritual martial arts can be regarded as a genius among the younger generation, and Chu Feng is only fifteen years old now. At the age of fifteen, the sixth level of spiritual martial arts, such potential is simply limitless.

　　“Huh~~~~~~”

　　Not only the Chu family sighed, but the entire martial arts arena also cried out in amazement, shocked by Chu Feng's strength.

　　The appearance of a fifteen-year-old sixth-level spiritual warrior in the Chu family was definitely explosive news. In a sense, Chu Feng's strength was even more shocking than Chu Guyu and Chu Hongfei.

　　After all, Chu Feng is two years younger than the two of them. With Chu Feng's strength, it is not impossible for him to break through to the seventh level of Spiritual Martial Arts in two years.

　　"Genius, a true genius. It is unbelievable that the Chu family actually hides such a genius."

　　"It seems that the Chu family not only has successors, but also surpasses their predecessors. Their future achievements will definitely not be limited to this small Kaoshan Town."

　　The strong men from various forces were extremely envious. Looking at the performance of Chu Feng and other younger generations of the Chu family, they even looked forward to the future of the Chu family. Such outstanding younger generations were not something their family could have.

　　“Brother, you have already reached this level of strength.” Chu Guyu, who was still on the fighting stage, was also attracted by Chu Feng’s might. An unconcealable smile of joy appeared on his face.

　　"How is this possible? How could this happen? This... this... this is simply..."

　　However, compared to the shock of others, somewhere in the stands, a man from the Chu family collapsed to the ground with a thud.

　　At this moment, he finally understood why Chu Xue, Chu Gao, Chu Cheng, Chu Zhen and others admitted defeat one after another, because this was not accidental, but they knew in advance that Chu Feng possessed absolute strength.

　　"Thank you, brother." The big man came over and took the two fairy herbs without any hesitation.

　　As he watched his fairy grass being taken away, the man from the Chu family had a dull look in his eyes, as if he had lost all hope.

　　Suddenly, he swung his arms and slapped himself on the cheeks twice, then growled, "Idiot."

　　People around him could understand his behavior. Although there were no poor people here, no one was rich or powerful either. To have two magical herbs taken away from them would be a blow to anyone.

　　Although people understood, no one would sympathize with him. As an elder of the Chu family, he slandered the younger generation of the same clan. In the eyes of others, he deserved it.

　　Just as people inside and outside the arena were exclaiming in amazement at Chu Feng's strength, Chu Feng had already stepped onto another fighting stage.

　　However, Chu Feng's expression was not looking good at the moment, because the person standing opposite him was actually his elder brother, Chu Guyu.

Chapter 35 Xu Tianyi (Additional Chapter 25)

　　In the fighting arena, the two brothers looked at each other.

　　Chu Feng looked a little ugly, but Chu Guyu was smiling.

　　Neither of them spoke, as if they were conveying emotions with their eyes.

　　Chu Guyu was happy for Chu Feng. Chu Feng could reach the sixth level of spiritual martial arts at such a young age. In terms of aptitude alone, he had surpassed him.

　　Suddenly, Chu Guyu opened his mouth slightly and was about to turn around and speak to the elders of the Chu family below the stage.

　　"I give up." But when these three words sounded, Chu Guyu's smile froze instantly. Although these three words were what he wanted to say, at the moment, they were not what he said.

　　“Brother, you…” Chu Guyu looked at Chu Feng, his eyes full of resentment. He originally wanted to leave this opportunity to Chu Feng, but he didn’t expect Chu Feng to get there first.

　　Chu Feng's complexion had improved a lot. He calmly walked to Chu Guyu's side and said with a smile, "Don't mind. I just think that as a disciple of the same first-class sect, you are more suitable to fight with him."

　　"Defeat him and wash away the shame you and I had in the past. Defeat him and let him know who is the number one among the younger generation of the Chu family!"

　　After saying this, Chu Feng walked down the fighting stage in a leisurely manner. However, his action undoubtedly caused another uproar.

　　Some people think that Chu Feng is being loyal and creating opportunities for his elder brother.

　　But some people also think that Chu Feng is self-aware and knows that he is no match for Chu Guyu and Chu Hongfei, so he gave up.

　　But no matter what outsiders guessed, Chu Guyu knew very well what his brother meant.

　　When Chu Feng admitted defeat, the clan competition had come to an end. Chu Guyu and Chu Hongfei, who were both at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts and had joined first-class sects, became the final opponents without any suspense.

　　This clan competition has also reached its most exciting moment. Almost everyone's eyes are focused on these two young men. Who is the number one young man in the Chu family? This is the battle.

　　“Swish.”

　　The two men fought each other, and all kinds of dazzling martial arts were displayed to the fullest.

　　As expected of a disciple of a first-class sect, he not only possesses powerful martial arts, but also has first-rate combat skills.

　　When the gorgeous moves and powerful gusts of wind flew up and down the fighting stage, the two of them indeed presented a visual feast for the people.

　　"Brother, you must win."

　　But when more people responded with admiration, Chu Feng only hoped that Chu Guyu would win.

　　Because this battle is not only for fame and fortune, but also represents Chu Feng and Chu Guyu. Can the shameful mark that was branded on them by Chu Hongfei be erased?

　　"Drink~"

　　"Bang~"

　　But when Chu Hongfei delivered a heavy punch, causing Chu Guyu to spit out blood and fall off the stage, all of Chu Feng's hopes were shattered.

　　"Brother."

　　Chu Feng ran towards Chu Guyu like a madman, fearing that something might happen to his elder brother.

　　When he arrived in front of Chu Guyu, he found that Chu Guyu was looking at him quietly, with tears in his eyes. He said in an extremely guilty tone: "Brother is useless. I disappoint you."

　　After he finished speaking, Chu Guyu closed his eyes and passed out. Seeing that his elder brother was seriously injured, Chu Feng immediately panicked.

　　"Tsk tsk, I told you two brothers that you better not run into me during the clan competition, or I'll beat you so hard that you can't even get up."

　　“Well, did I keep my word?” Chu Hongfei on the fighting stage looked at Chu Feng with a sneer, his words full of sarcasm.

　　“Asshole, I’m going to destroy you.” Upon seeing this, Chu Feng was like an angry tiger. As he spoke, he was about to jump onto the platform to compete with Chu Hongfei.

　　“Feng’er, stop.” But before Chu Feng could jump up, a powerful hand tightly grasped Chu Feng’s shoulder. Turning back, he saw that it was his father, Chu Yuan.

　　“The victory is already decided, don’t let people laugh at you.” Although Chu Yuan’s words were calm, Chu Feng could tell from his eyes how angry Chu Yuan was at the moment.

　　Indeed, which father would not be angry when seeing his son being beaten like this? However, in such a situation, he must control his emotions.

　　"That's right, be good and listen to your father, otherwise your father may miss out on the position of head of the family." Chu Hongfei continued to mock.

　　"Hongfei, I advise you to be more careful with your words." Facing such an arrogant Chu Hongfei, Chu Yuan's face couldn't help but turn cold.

　　"Fifth uncle, am I wrong? As the saying goes, the victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. As the victor, I insult the loser. This is also my right." Chu Hongfei said disapprovingly: "By the way, Fifth uncle, I guess you have missed the position of the head of the family."

　　"Don't be angry. You can only blame your two sons for not living up to their expectations. If they could defeat me, I'm afraid the position of the head of the family would really be yours."

　　"But what a pity, the winner now is me, Chu Hongfei, not your two sons, haha..." Chu Hongfei walked away with a crazy laugh.

　　Chu Feng was burning with rage at this moment, but he could only endure it. Sooner or later, he would get back the debt owed by Chu Hongfei with interest, but not now, because he could not break the rules of this clan association.

　　Especially during the critical period when his father was running for the head of the family, he absolutely could not bring any burden to Chu Yuan.

　　Just like that, the clan competition came to an end, and Chu Hongfei became the winner of the clan competition. He also became the recognized number one young man in the Chu family.

　　Chu Hongfei and his father Chu Nanshan have become the biggest winners of this clan meeting. People feel that after Chu Hongfei won the first place in the clan competition, Chu Nanshan will have a greater chance of winning the position of head of the family.

　　And in fact, it was true. Chu Yuanba personally presented the first place prize in the clan competition to Chu Hongfei, and asked Chu Hongfei to sit next to him to watch the next content of the clan meeting, with his eyes full of doting.

　　“The younger generation of the Chu family does have some abilities, but unfortunately, they are ultimately limited to the Chu family.” Just as the Chu family announced that the younger generation’s competition had ended, a voice full of irony suddenly rang out.

　　Looking closely, everyone was stunned to see a young man standing somewhere in the audience.

　　The boy looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his eyes were extremely sharp. At this moment, he was staring at Chu Hongfei who was beside Chu Yuanba with contempt.

　　"Who are you? How dare you act wildly in my Chu family?" someone asked loudly.

　　"I am an inner sect disciple of the first-class sect, the Baibian Sect, from the Xu family in Lishu Town, the son of Xu Qiang, Xu Tianyi."

　　"Besides, I'm not here to act wildly. I just want to exchange ideas and learn from my peers in the Chu family." Xu Tianyi walked down from the audience seats in a leisurely manner and came to a fighting stage.

　　"Xu Qiang, you still dare to say that you are not here to cause trouble. Look at the good son you have taught." Seeing that Xu Tianyi openly challenged the younger generation of the Chu family, the elders of the Chu family were extremely displeased and pointed their spearheads at Xu Qiang one by one.

　　"Why are you so nervous? My son made it very clear that this is just a discussion, not a life-and-death duel."

　　"However, if you are not sure and think that the younger generation of your Chu family is indeed incompetent and cannot defeat my son Xu Tianyi, then we can leave now." Xu Qiang smiled faintly.

　　What he said put the Chu family in an absolute dilemma. If they did not respond to the challenge, they would become a laughing stock in the future. Therefore, there was only one way to choose.

Chapter 36 I Come to Fight

　　"Hongfei, are you sure?" Chu Yuanba looked at Chu Hongfei beside him.

　　"Grandpa, I can definitely deal with this kind of guy within ten moves." Chu Hongfei was full of confidence.

　　"Very good, go ahead and let the Xu family know the strength of the younger generation of our Chu family." Chu Yuanba smiled with satisfaction.

　　"Yes, sir." Chu Hongfei walked quickly, then suddenly jumped, did a beautiful somersault, and landed on the fighting stage.

　　"You useless jerk from the Xu family, let's see if you can take ten of my moves." Chu Hongfei attacked directly, unleashing a beautiful set of boxing techniques, and blasted towards Xu Tianyi.

　　However, Xu Tianyi did not even try to dodge, his eyes were full of contempt. It was not until Chu Hongfei approached that he took a step forward and raised his hand to strike him with a palm.

　　"Bang"

　　With a palm strike, a stream of blood flew across the sky. Chu Hongfei, who had been as strong as a tiger before, now flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, and finally fell heavily to the ground.

　　One move, just one move!

　　Chu Hongfei, the top young man in the Chu family and a sixth-level spiritual warrior, couldn't even block a single move from the young man from the Xu family. This defeat was truly tragic.

　　"How amazing! That young man named Xu Tianyi is actually at the seventh level of spiritual martial arts."

　　"At such a young age, he has already reached this level. Wouldn't he be able to defy the heavens in the future? This is a true genius."

　　At this moment, there was chaos inside and outside the arena, with all kinds of exclamations ringing out. People were stunned by Xu Tianyi's strength. He was able to defeat Chu Hongfei with one palm, and his strength was fully exposed.

　　"Xu Qiang's son actually has such a talent?"

　　Chu Yuanba's face turned pale, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Chu Hongfei was not only defeated, but also defeated so thoroughly. Now everyone knew that the younger generation of the Chu family was no match for the younger generation of the Xu family and could not even withstand a single move from the other family.

　　This made Chu Yuanba feel ashamed, and his old face was completely lost, but what could he do? He couldn't blame his grandson for his poor talent, right? After all, his Chu family didn't have the roots to defy the heavens.

　　"Hahaha, the younger generation of the Chu family is nothing more than this."

　　With a loud and arrogant laugh, Xu Qiang led the Xu family and others towards the fighting arena where Xu Tianyi was.

　　"My peers from the Chu family, is there anyone who dares to fight with me?" However, Xu Tianyi was relentless and cast a contemptuous look at the younger generation of the Chu family.

　　At this moment, even though everyone in the Chu family was extremely angry, no one dared to step forward to fight, because when they knew they were no match for their opponent, stepping forward to fight would only bring humiliation upon themselves and make people look down on them even more.

　　"Tianyi, forget it. The younger generation of the Chu family is no match for you. Just spare them." Xu Qiang laughed, very sarcastically.

　　"Hmph..." Seeing that the purpose of this trip was achieved, Xu Tianyi snorted coldly and prepared to leave with Xu Qiang.

　　"I'll take up the challenge."

　　But at this moment, a loud shout like thunder suddenly sounded, and at the same time, a figure rose into the air in an extremely graceful arc, and finally landed steadily on the fighting stage.

　　"Chu Feng!" Everyone was shocked when they saw the figure on the fighting stage.

　　“Feng’er, come back.” Chu Yuan called out hastily, fearing that Chu Feng would end up like Chu Hongfei.

　　“How shameful.” Chu Yuanba’s face turned even more ashen. He felt that Chu Feng’s behavior would only make his Chu family lose face even more.

　　“Boy, can you do it?” Xu Tianyi looked at Chu Feng with contempt, not taking him seriously at all.

　　“Just try it and you’ll know.” Chu Feng said with a calm smile.

　　“I’ll help you.” Xu Tianyi leaped forward, and suddenly a gust of wind blew up. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Chu Feng. He still had the same hand, and was aiming at the same spot. He wanted Chu Feng to lose as miserably as Chu Hongfei.

　　At this moment, some members of the Chu family had turned their heads away, unable to bear to watch any longer. It was not because they felt sorry for Chu Feng, but because they did not want to see Chu Feng embarrass the Chu family.

　　"Swish." But just when people thought that Chu Feng was doomed to fail, Chu Feng slightly turned his body and easily dodged Xu Tianyi's attack, then turned his hand and slapped him in the face.

　　“This…” Chu Feng’s speed was too fast. Xu Tian, ​​who had underestimated his enemy, was shocked and quickly stretched out his other hand, trying to block Chu Feng’s palm.

　　But just when Xu Tianyi's palm was about to touch Chu Feng's palm, Chu Feng's palm suddenly changed and finally disappeared.

　　"Oh no, this is actually an advanced martial art." Xu Tianyi's experience enabled him to react, but it was too late, because Chu Feng's illusory palm had already hit Xu Tianyi's chest firmly.

　　"Bang"

　　“Tap tap tap…”

　　After being hit by a palm strike, Xu Tianyi took several steps back. The powerful force almost made him fall off the fighting stage.

　　"Look, Chu Feng actually hit Xu Tianyi."

　　"What a powerful method, I actually got the upper hand from the seventh level of spiritual martial arts."

　　There were exclamations everywhere, and everyone felt incredible. Even those members of the Chu family who hated Chu Feng couldn't help but open their eyes wide, with a hint of shock on their faces.

　　The palm technique that defeated Chu Hongfei was not only dodged by Chu Feng, but was hit by Chu Feng. What does this mean? This at least shows that Chu Feng's strength is far stronger than Chu Hongfei.

　　Not to mention others, even Chu Yuanba, who had been angry before, became solemn at this moment, his eyes full of surprise.

　　"There are some tricks, but I won't hold back this time."

　　"Bang!" Xu Tianyi suddenly stepped forward, causing even the arena to tremble slightly. The powerful momentum brought him close to Chu Feng again.

　　With arms outstretched, fist shadows filled the sky, carrying gusts of wind, like pear blossoms in a rainstorm, flying towards the wind.

　　"Third stage martial arts."

　　Everyone was shocked. They had already seen that Xu Tianyi was displaying a third-stage martial art that he had already cultivated to perfection. This kind of martial art, plus his strength, was simply not something Chu Feng could resist.

　　"You came just in time."

　　But what was unexpected was that in the face of Xu Tianyi's fierce attack, Chu Feng did not retreat but advanced instead. He shook his arms and countless palm shadows spread out.

　　Each palm shadow was extremely real. Looking closely, it was as if countless arms had grown out of Chu Feng's body. That kind of momentum was even stronger than that of Xu Tianyi.

　　"Bang bang bang" after several punches and several palms, the two men had already fought to the point where it was evenly matched who was stronger.

　　“Huh~~”

　　At this moment, the crowd was excited again. If Chu Feng only mastered the third level of martial arts, it would be fine.

　　But he could actually use the three-stage martial arts to such an extent, and fight on equal terms with Xu Tianyi. You have to know that he is only at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts, while his opponent is at the seventh level of spiritual martial arts.

　　“This... Chu Feng actually mastered this martial art.” After observing for a long time, Chu Wei suddenly realized it, and the shock on his face became more intense.

　　"Wei'er, what kind of martial arts is Chu Feng performing?" Suddenly, an old man's voice sounded beside Chu Wei. When he looked up, it was Chu Yuanba.

　　Chu Yuanba's face was also filled with shock, but when he looked at Chu Feng, his eyes were filled with desire for an answer.

Chapter 37 Shocked the Audience

　　As a master of the Yuanwu realm, Chu Yuanba discovered that although Chu Feng also displayed a third-stage martial arts skill, it was much more profound than Xu Tianyi's martial arts.

　　According to his experience, this kind of martial arts is extremely difficult to practice, but Chu Feng has obviously mastered it, so in addition to being shocked, he also wanted to know what kind of martial arts this is.

　　“Grandpa, if I’m not mistaken, what Chu Feng displayed is the most difficult martial art to practice among the inner sect of my Qinglong Sect, the Illusion Palm.” Chu Wei said solemnly.

　　"What? It's the most difficult martial art to practice in the entire inner sect. I didn't expect this kid to be so powerful!" Chu Yuanba took a breath.

　　"Not only that, Grandpa. During my inner sect assessment this time, a ruthless man appeared who fought forty ferocious beasts alone. He killed all the beasts before all the disciples arrived and took away the first place reward."

　　“We speculate that this ruthless person is most likely Chu Feng.” Chu Wei continued.

　　After hearing Chu Wei's words, Chu Yuanba's face changed again. He was so shocked that he couldn't speak. He immediately turned his gaze to Chu Feng, but his expression had become completely different.

　　At this moment, he had an idea in his mind. Maybe Chu Feng could really save the Chu family's reputation.

　　Before this, he had never thought that the Chu family's reputation would one day have to be restored by this child. After all, Chu Feng was not a descendant of the Chu family, but at the moment, Chu Feng was his only hope.

　　“Swish.”

　　Chu Feng and Xu Tianyi were fighting each other, and the fight was difficult to determine. To outsiders, it seemed that the two were evenly matched, but Xu Tianyi, who was in the middle of it, was very depressed.

　　With his strength, using this martial art, he was not only unable to suppress Chu Feng, but only ended up in a draw.

　　And after several rounds, he was already out of breath, but looking at Chu Feng again, his expression did not change. This guy simply did not know how to get tired.

　　"No, this guy is stalling with me and trying to use up my energy." Xu Tianyi felt something was wrong and said to himself, "It seems that we must end this battle quickly."

　　Thinking of this, Xu Tianyi did not delay. He changed his moves and a majestic aura emanated from his body. His whole aura was completely different.

　　When he attacked again, Chu Feng could feel that the fighting stage under his feet was shaking violently, and Xu Tianyi's fists were covered with a layer of silver-white color, as if they were made of steel, carrying an indestructible aura, and attacking head-on.

　　"Fourth stage martial arts!"

　　Seeing the power that Xu Tianyi exploded in the field, everyone's face changed drastically. Even Chu Yuanba, whose face had just been calm, changed his expression again.

　　The fourth stage of martial arts is not something that ordinary disciples can practice. With so many forces and so many people in the entire martial arts arena, I believe that no one can master the fourth stage of martial arts, not even Chu Yuanba.

　　The reason is simple. Those who can practice fourth-level martial arts must be the ones that the sect focuses on training. Their future achievements will definitely not be limited to these small places.

　　Moreover, the fourth stage of martial arts is not only difficult to obtain, but the difficulty of practicing is also frighteningly high. Many people cannot comprehend the mysteries even if they obtain the fourth stage of martial arts. However, Xu Tianyi, at such a young age, has mastered the fourth stage of martial arts, which naturally shocked everyone.

　　Although he has not yet fully unleashed the power of the fourth stage of martial arts, being able to master it to this level is already a genius.

　　Lost, Chu Feng was definitely defeated. This was the voice of countless people. However, they also felt that Chu Feng’s defeat was not unfair, because it was not because he was too weak, but because his opponent was too strong.

　　After all, Chu Feng is still young, and the fact that he can force Xu Tianyi to this extent with his strength of the sixth level of spiritual martial arts already shows his talent. If he were the same age as Xu Tianyi, the outcome might really be unknown.

　　So even though people all felt that Chu Feng was doomed to fail, no one had the heart to laugh at Chu Feng, because in their hearts, Chu Feng was also a genius.

　　“Swoosh~”

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly changed his moves and retracted the palm shadows all over his body. In return, he left behind a trail of afterimages and dodged Xu Tianyi's attack like the wind.

　　“Sizzle~”

　　Then his body spun, and amid the strong wind, there were flashes of lightning. The momentum was actually stronger than that of Xu Tianyi.

　　"This is...."

　　"Oh my god, this is actually a fourth-stage martial art. This Chu Feng actually knows a fourth-stage martial art."

　　If Xu Tianyi before had shocked people, then Chu Feng at this moment had simply driven people crazy.

　　At the age of fifteen, he has the strength of the sixth level of spiritual martial arts and has mastered four levels of martial arts. This is simply against the will of heaven.

　　However, the most unbelievable thing is still to come...

　　"Sizzle"

　　Chu Feng suddenly lashed out with a whip kick, accompanied by streaks of lightning, and swept towards Xu Tianyi.

　　“Damn it.” Xu Tianyi did not dare to be negligent and quickly moved his hand back to block it, because he could feel how powerful Chu Feng’s whip kick was.

　　"Swish" But what he didn't expect was that Chu Feng pulled back his whip kick at lightning speed, changed the angle, and kicked out towards his waist.

　　"Bang"

　　Everything happened so fast that before Xu Tianyi could react, Chu Feng had already kicked him hard in the waist. With a "crack", Xu Tianyi flew sideways and fell to the bottom of the fighting stage.

　　When "Tianyi" saw this, Xu Qiang and others were shocked and rushed forward to help.

　　"Don't move!" However, Xu Tianyi yelled, his face full of pain, "It's broken, my waist is broken."

　　"What?"

　　“Huh~”

　　The whole audience was shocked. Xu Tianyi was defeated. A first-class sect disciple, a boy at the seventh level of spiritual martial arts, was defeated. Moreover, he was defeated by a boy who was at least two years younger than him and was at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　“Hua La La~~~”

　　Suddenly, everyone in the audience stood up and thunderous applause filled the air. Some people even cheered and kept calling out Chu Feng's name.

　　People really couldn't control their emotions. A boy who was only fifteen years old, but had the sixth level of spiritual martial arts cultivation, mastered four levels of martial arts, and defeated an opponent of the seventh level of spiritual martial arts. This could no longer be called a genius, this was simply a monster.

　　This battle was so exciting. Even though the final fight happened in a split second, it still made people feel refreshed and excited.

　　"Such a monster has appeared in the Chu family. It seems that we must make friends with the Chu family in the future."

　　Some people have secretly made up their minds to have more dealings with the Chu family, not for any other reason, but simply because a monster like Chu Feng appeared in the Chu family.

　　With such a person, it is only a matter of time before the Chu family rises to prominence. By that time, even if they want to curry favor with him, they will not be able to do so.

　　Therefore, many people saw the opportunity in front of them, thinking that as long as they could establish a good relationship with the Chu family now, they might be able to rely on a giant in the future.

The author has something to say 　　

Chapter 38: Fame spreads across hundreds of miles (Additional chapter 26)

　　"Shua"

　　Chu Feng jumped down from the fighting stage, and instead of enjoying the applause and cheers, he walked straight out of the martial arts arena.

　　Looking at Chu Feng's departing back, people were somewhat at a loss. Only Chu Yuanba laughed softly and said, "It seems that this little fellow has a lot of resentment."

　　After leaving the martial arts arena, Chu Feng came to Chu Guyu's room. Chu Hongfei's punch was very vicious and hit Chu Guyu very hard. He was unconscious for two hours before gradually waking up.

　　"Brother, what happened outside? Why is it so noisy?" Chu Guyu didn't know what happened in the martial arts arena.

　　"It's okay." Chu Feng smiled calmly.

　　"Oh, maybe it's because Sixth Uncle became the head of the family. It's all my fault for being useless. If I could win, father could..." Chu Guyu's face was full of self-blame.

　　"Guyu, are you feeling better?"

　　But at this moment, Chu Yuanba actually walked in, and behind him, there were Chu Yuan, Chu Renyi, Chu Nanshan and other people of higher status in the Chu family.

　　"Grandpa, I'm fine." Seeing Chu Yuanba, Chu Guyu hurriedly sat up. He didn't dare to neglect this grandpa in the slightest.

　　"I'm glad you're okay." Chu Yuanba chuckled, a rare kindness appearing on his face, and then he winked at Chu Nanshan behind him.

　　Seeing this, Chu Nanshan said awkwardly: "Gu Yu, it's all because of Hong Fei's lack of restraint. But you don't have to take it to heart, because his injury is more serious than yours."

　　"What? Chu Hongfei is also injured?" Chu Guyu was a little stunned.

　　“Heh…” Chu Nanshan smiled bitterly and said nothing more, but looked at Chu Feng meaningfully.

　　Following Chu Nanshan's gaze, Chu Guyu was stunned at first, then he thought of something and his face suddenly became more surprised. At this moment, Chu Yuanba also spoke.

　　“Feng’er, thanks to you today, otherwise the reputation of my Chu family would have been trampled by the Xu family.” As Chu Yuanba spoke, he took out ten fairy herbs from his arms and handed them to Chu Feng.

　　"This..." Everyone was stunned upon seeing this. You know, the first place winner of the clan competition only got two fairy herbs as a reward, but at this moment Chu Yuanba actually took out ten, which was a considerable number.

　　“Grandpa, what do you mean?” Chu Feng pretended to be confused.

　　"This is what you deserve, please accept it. I will feel better if you accept it." Chu Yuanba said this with an apologetic look on his face.

　　Although, he had never made things difficult for Chu Feng, he never interfered when Chu Feng was bullied by the Chu family. The reason was very simple, that is, he did not like Chu Feng in his heart.

　　But today, if Chu Feng had not taken action, his Chu family would have become a laughing stock. It was also because of Chu Feng's action that the Chu family's reputation doubled.

　　Even just now, several groups of people had shown goodwill to the Chu family, and Chu Yuanba knew that this was all thanks to Chu Feng. It was precisely because of this that Chu Yuanba felt even more guilty towards Chu Feng.

　　“Feng’er.” Seeing that Chu Feng was actually a little hesitant, Chu Yuan hurriedly advised.

　　“Thank you very much, Grandpa.” Chu Feng took the fairy grass, but there was no smile on his face.

　　Chu Yuanba did not mind Chu Feng's move. Instead, he was very happy. He turned to Chu Yuan and said, "From now on, Feng'er's cultivation subsidy will be five fairy grasses every year."

　　When Chu Yuanba said this, not only others, but even Chu Yuan was deeply surprised. This kind of treatment had never been received before. It was obvious that Chu Yuanba wanted to focus on training Chu Feng.

　　Although Chu Nanshan and others looked very unhappy at the moment, they did not dare to say anything, because in the Chu family, Chu Yuanba was the king. Even if there was a new head of the family, Chu Yuanba was still the real boss of the Chu family.

　　"You three can chat, and remember to take good care of Gu Yu's injuries. Although you are the head of the family now, you cannot ignore family affection." Chu Yuanba instructed Chu Yuan.

　　"I understand, father." Chu Yuan responded.

　　Chu Yuanba looked at Chu Feng again. Looking at Chu Feng's cold face, Chu Yuanba smiled awkwardly and then led everyone away.

　　“Father, look at Chu Feng’s attitude. He is really spoiled…” Chu Nanshan blamed Chu Feng as soon as he walked out of the courtyard.

　　"Shut up!" However, what he got in return was Chu Yuanba's angry rebuke. He pointed at everyone with a cold face and said solemnly:

　　"Listen to me, everyone. From now on, I don't want to hear anyone say bad things about Feng'er."

　　"If I hear it again, no matter who it is, I will punish them according to family rules."

　　After hearing this, Chu Nanshan and the others turned pale and did not dare to say another word, because they all knew that in the future, they would not be able to offend Chu Feng again in the Chu family.

　　“Father, you have become the head of the family?” Inside the room, Chu Feng’s face was filled with surprise.

　　“Yes, I was able to seize the position of the head of this family thanks to you, my precious son.” Chu Yuan also smiled: “I didn’t expect you to be so well hidden!”

　　“Hehe.” Facing his father’s praise, Chu Feng smiled happily. The reason why he worked so hard was to become Chu Yuan’s pride, and today his wish seemed to have come true.

　　"Father, brother, what is going on?" Finally, the confused Chu Guyu spoke.

　　Seeing this, Chu Yuan smiled first, and then he told Chu Guyu in detail what happened in the martial arts arena, including how the Xu family fled in a panic after Chu Feng left, how Chu Yuanba announced in public that Chu Yuan would inherit the position of the head of the family, and how various forces showed goodwill to the Chu family, etc.

　　After learning everything, Chu Guyu opened his mouth wide, speechless in shock. His gaze towards Chu Feng became extremely complicated. He had never thought that his younger brother would be so amazing.

　　But no matter what, as Chu Feng's elder brother, he was truly happy for Chu Feng, because he knew that his younger brother no longer needed his protection.

　　After the clan meeting came to an end, Chu Feng became the most talked-about topic within a hundred miles. Many people knew that the Chu family had produced a martial arts genius who was only fifteen years old.

　　Some people even praised Chu Feng to the skies, saying that he could crush the fighting stage with one foot and stir up a gust of wind with one breath, making him a legend. This made some people begin to doubt whether Chu Feng was actually a human being. But no matter what, Chu Feng was obviously the most eye-catching focus in Kaoshan Territory.

　　Especially in the Chu family, under the pressure of Chu Yuanba, no one dared to say bad things about Chu Feng anymore, let alone disrespect Chu Feng in person. They had to have a completely new understanding and attitude towards Chu Feng.

　　On this day, Chu Feng and his companions returned to Qinglong Sect. Before leaving, he handed a note to Chu Guyu, telling him to wait until he left before opening it.

　　"There's something under your pillow..."

　　This was the content on the note. Looking at Chu Feng and the others who were riding away on their horses, Chu Guyu shook his head helplessly, not knowing what his younger brother was doing.

　　After returning to the room, he curiously lifted the pillow, but as soon as he lifted it, Chu Guyu's previously calm face suddenly became disturbed, because under the pillow, there were ten fairy herbs.

　　This number was nothing to Chu Feng, who had refined two spirit beads and dozens of fairy spirit herbs, but to Chu Guyu, it was definitely a large number.

　　“Heh…” After being shocked, Chu Guyu suddenly laughed. He looked in the direction of Qinglong Sect and whispered, “It seems that as the eldest brother, I will really have to rely on this younger brother in the future.”

Chapter 39: Demonstrating Strength (Additional Chapter 27)

　　Chu Feng had made great contributions to the Chu family, and Chu Yuanba wanted to focus on training Chu Feng. This was something that everyone in the Chu family knew, so people's attitude towards Chu Feng had also undergone a qualitative change.

　　On Chu Feng's way back to Qinglong Sect, those juniors who were hostile to Chu Feng in the past also began to take the initiative to get close to Chu Feng. However, except for Chu Yue, Chu Feng's attitude towards them could only be described as lukewarm.

　　Seeing Chu Feng and Chu Yue chatting and laughing, fighting and playing around, many people envied Chu Yue, and at the same time regretted what they had done to Chu Feng.

　　Some people even have their intestines broken, but they can only regret it, because the only thing that does not exist in the world is a medicine for regret.

　　"Sister Chu Yue, remember to come to me if you have anything. You know my mansion."

　　After arriving at Qinglong Sect, Chu Feng only said goodbye to Chu Yue and left without caring about other people's feelings.

　　Looking at Chu Feng's departing back, Chu Wei had a complicated expression. He really wanted to say to Chu Feng, "Brother Chu Feng, please join the Chu Alliance. If possible, you can be the leader of the alliance."

　　But he couldn't say it, because he knew he didn't have the face to say it, and he also knew that even if he said it, Chu Feng would not join.

　　Because even he felt that the Chu Alliance was not worthy of Chu Feng. Being able to defeat Chu Feng, who was at the seventh level of Lingwu, could definitely be considered outstanding even in the entire inner sect.

　　Chu Feng did not return to his residence directly, but came to the task collection point of the inner gate.

　　Inner disciples are relatively free, but many people are willing to stay in the sect to practice because the Qinglong Sect can provide them with a large number of practice resources.

　　Apart from the annual spiritual medicine hunting, this task receiving point can be said to be the only way for inner disciples to obtain resources for cultivation.

　　As the name suggests, this so-called task collection point is to collect various tasks and receive corresponding rewards after completing them.

　　Tasks vary in severity, from finding items for people and providing escort to hunting monsters and helping people fight. As for the rewards for the tasks, they are naturally linked to the difficulty.

　　“Why are all the tasks so simple?” Chu Feng stood in the main hall of the receiving area, holding his chin with his hand, scanning the various task cards hanging on the task list. However, after looking for a long time, he found nothing he liked.

　　Because of the divine thunder in his body, Chu Feng now needs more and more spiritual energy to improve his cultivation. It is no longer something that can be solved by just a few fairy herbs.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng set his current goal on the Spirit Pearl. However, after looking through the entire task list, the highest task reward was only a few fairy grasses. Spirit Pearl? There was no need to even think about it.

　　“Ah, it seems that I can only accumulate little by little to make a lot.” Thinking of this, Chu Feng made a crazy decision. He swung his arms and frantically grabbed the task cards on the task list. Almost all the difficult tasks that could obtain Fairy Grass were in his hands.

　　"Fuck, look at what that kid is doing, is he crazy?"

　　"Fuck, this kid is not here to cause trouble, right?"

　　Chu Feng's actions undoubtedly attracted people's attention. In their eyes, at Chu Feng's age, he was only at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts at most. That kind of difficult task required at least the sixth level of spiritual martial arts to complete, which was simply not something he could do. So people unanimously believed that Chu Feng was either crazy or making trouble.

　　However, high-difficulty tasks are limited after all. After all the tasks that can obtain Fairy Grass were put away, Chu Feng turned his attention to medium-difficulty tasks.

　　If Chu Feng's frantic picking of high-difficulty task cards only attracted people's attention, then Chu Feng's reaching out for medium-difficulty task cards would attract people's hatred.

　　"Hey! What are you doing, kid? Are you sick?" Suddenly, a loud shout rang out.

　　Chu Feng frowned slightly and looked at the person who scolded him. Only then did he realize that he actually knew him. It was Duan Yuxuan, who had participated in the inner sect assessment with him and was highly regarded by everyone.

　　At this moment, Duan Yuxuan's face was also very ugly. He searched for a long time and finally found a task he liked, but he didn't expect that Chu Feng would take it away.

　　It would be fine if Chu Feng really liked this mission, but Chu Feng obviously didn't, so Duan Yuxuan couldn't tolerate it.

　　"Are you scolding me?" Chu Feng asked calmly.

　　"What if I scold you? Are you fucking crazy? Do you think this place belongs to your family? How can you accept a task like this? I think you are here to cause trouble..."

　　"Pa" Before Duan Yuxuan could finish his words, a loud slap landed on his face.

　　The powerful force made Duan Yuxuan feel his body floating instantly, and he flew up into the air. When he fell to the ground, he opened his mouth wide and three big teeth popped out in one breath.

　　“Wow~~~”

　　The onlookers were in an uproar, because just before, everyone could feel that this seemingly inconspicuous young man was actually a sixth-level spiritual martial arts master, and his aura was so strong that it was simply astonishing.

　　The sixth level of Lingwu, although it is not the strongest in the inner sect, but to be able to reach the sixth level of Lingwu at such a young age is absolutely shocking. You should know that the dragon brothers and tiger brothers in the Wing Alliance are only at the sixth level of Lingwu, and the young man in front of him is obviously stronger than those dragon brothers and tiger brothers.

　　Chu Feng ignored the shocked looks of the crowd and stuffed a bunch of mission tokens into the bag on his shoulder. He pointed at Duan Yuxuan on the ground and said:

　　"Be careful with your words next time. I can take as many missions as I want. It's none of your business."

　　After saying this, Chu Feng left in a leisurely manner. With his current strength, people at the seventh level of Spiritual Martial Arts were no match for him. Even if he faced an expert at the eighth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, he could still defeat him as long as he exerted his full strength.

　　As far as he knew, in the entire inner sect, the strongest seemed to be only at the eighth level of spiritual martial arts, and there were no more than ten such people, so there was no one in the inner sect that he was afraid of.

　　Moreover, after meeting Su Mei, he no longer worried that people would doubt his talent for cultivation because of his special body.

　　After all, among the inner sect, there are already geniuses like Su Mei. It is conceivable that there are more powerful geniuses in the entire Qinglong Sect, the entire Qingzhou, and even the entire Jiuzhou Continent. With the talent he has shown now, it is not worth doubting at all.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng felt that at this point he no longer needed to hold back on his strength, and at least he would not bow down to others anymore.

　　Because, after experiencing the Chu Family Meeting, Chu Feng also discovered a truth: only with strong strength can people learn to respect themselves, so from now on, he will no longer be polite to anyone who disrespects him.

　　"Who is this kid? He has such a terrifying aura and I don't think I've ever heard of him before." People were talking about it as they watched Chu Feng's handsome back.

　　"I know who he is. His name is Chu Feng, and he is the one who rejected the invitation from Wing Alliance some time ago." At this moment, someone shouted loudly, and as soon as these words came out, there was another round of exclamations among the crowd.

　　As for Duan Yuxuan who was lying on the ground, he was even more frightened. A person who was at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts and had the Wing Alliance as his backer was not someone he could afford to offend.

Chapter 40 I am Su Mei’s sweetheart (Additional chapter 28)

　　“Get out of my way! If you dare to block my way again, I will kill you.” Chu Feng had just walked out of the task receiving area when he heard a sharp girl’s voice.

　　"Sumei?"

　　Chu Feng was startled when he heard the voice. He thought Su Mei was in some trouble, so he quickly walked towards the direction where the voice came from.

　　Sure enough, Su Mei's figure was found not far away, but at this moment, there were more than a dozen people from the Kendo League surrounding Su Mei.

　　They did not hide their auras, so Chu Feng could clearly sense that the strength of these dozen people was mostly at the fifth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, and the strongest was a young man, who was at the sixth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.

　　He was a tall young man with a fair face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was a typical pretty boy. At this moment, he was smiling evilly at Su Mei. Damn, this group of members of the Kendo League were actually teasing Su Mei in public.

　　However, perhaps due to Su Mei's special identity, the white-faced man's teasing was very skillful, which made Su Mei extremely unhappy and she was about to lose her temper.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng, who wanted to step forward to rescue, stopped immediately, because he knew Su Mei's strength, that was the seventh level of Lingwu. Those who dared to harass Su Mei were simply courting death.

　　But it was obvious that this girl didn't want to expose her strength and was forcing herself not to attack. So Chu Feng simply joined the crowd to watch the excitement and laughed in his heart: "Let's see how long you can endure, girl."

　　"Miss Su Mei, I, Jianchen, really like you. Can't you give me a chance?"

　　"Besides, among the entire inner sect, in terms of family background, strength, and appearance, who else can be worthy of you except me, Jian Chen?"

　　The white-faced man named Jian Chen expressed his love with deep affection, but his pair of cunning eyes were looking around Su Mei. When he saw something attractive, he couldn't help licking his lips.

　　"You..." Su Mei's patience had obviously reached its limit. What she couldn't stand the most was being harassed by others.

　　But just when she was about to explode, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd. She suddenly had an idea, put away her angry look, and said to Jian Chen a little embarrassedly: "Actually, I already have a lover."

　　"What? You have a lover? Who is it?" After hearing Su Mei's words, Jian Chen seemed to have suffered a huge blow and suddenly became excited.

　　Su Mei smiled complacently, and randomly cast her gaze towards the crowd, and said in an extremely gentle tone: "Honey, someone is bullying me, and you just stand there and watch?" The person she was looking at was Chu Feng in the crowd.

　　“Fuck!” Chu Feng cried out secretly. He didn’t expect to be discovered by Su Mei so quickly and be tricked. It was obvious that Su Mei wanted to use him as a shield!

　　Although he was unhappy, as a man, how could Chu Feng retreat in the face of the gazes coming from all directions? Moreover, he had originally intended to rescue Su Mei.

　　"Baby, I just arrived. If any bastard bullies you, I will help you teach him a lesson." Chu Feng walked out of the crowd in a pretentious manner and came in front of Su Mei. He smiled evilly and made a stunning move.

　　He waved his hand, and a strong wind swept across, and he actually embraced Su Mei, the delicate little beauty, into his arms.

　　This scene was truly jaw-dropping. People opened their mouths wide, and some even almost popped their eyes out.

　　Who is Su Mei? She is a genius known to everyone in the inner sect, a famous beauty. Although not many people have seen her, everyone who has seen her will be fascinated by her beauty.

　　Many people even regarded her as the goddess in their hearts, and those who were highly capable and had strong backgrounds directly launched a pursuit of Su Mei. In fact, Jian Chen was just one of them.

　　"You..." Su Mei was so angry that her eyes were blazing with fire after being molested in front of so many people.

　　But considering that she had thought about it, she still suppressed her anger. Not only did she not flare up, but she also revealed a happy smile and lay in Chu Feng's arms like a little bird.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng could feel two soft lumps pressed against his chest. The comfortable feeling made him shudder instantly. Then he couldn't help but hug Su Mei tighter in his arms, enjoying this softness to the fullest.

　　"Who the hell are you?"

　　His goddess was hugged by someone else in front of him, Jian Chen felt furious and murderous aura emanated from him.

　　"Who am I? I am Su Mei's sweetheart." Chu Feng raised his head and chest and said proudly.

　　“You bastard…” Su Mei cursed in her heart, because anyone could understand the meaning behind Chu Feng’s words. It was obvious that he meant that Su Mei was sticking to him.

　　“Damn it, I’m going to destroy you.” Jian Chen finally exploded, pulled out the black iron sword behind him, and stabbed at Chu Feng.

　　"Honey, help me teach him a lesson."

　　However, what made Chu Feng speechless was that Su Mei, who was as petite as a little bird, actually pushed him out with great force, heading straight for Jian Chen's sword. This was simply naked revenge for Chu Feng taking advantage of her.

　　But what is Chu Feng’s current strength? The seventh level of Lingwu is not enough, let alone the sixth level of Lingwu?

　　"Bang"

　　Chu Feng dodged Jian Chen's attack by moving his body to the side, then raised his leg and kicked Jian Chen, knocking him over.

　　“Boy, you’re looking for death!” Upon seeing this, the other dozen or so members of the Sword Alliance swung their black iron swords and slashed at Chu Feng mercilessly.

　　However, they were no match for Chu Feng. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were beaten by Chu Feng, with blood gushing from their noses and mouths, bruises all over their bodies, and they rolled over on the ground wailing.

　　“Step!” Chu Feng stepped on Jian Chen’s body and said domineeringly: “If you dare to harass my baby again, I will knock out all your teeth.”

　　After saying that, Chu Feng came to Su Mei with a smile, and hugged Su Mei in his arms without any courtesy, "I said, baby, come to my place and sit for a while." Then he walked towards his mansion in a swagger.

　　"Who on earth is this kid? He is actually with Su Mei..."

　　While watching the scene of the two hugging and leaving, people questioned their identities and could also hear the sound of heartbreak all over the floor.

　　Along the way, Chu Feng was very rude. He held Su Mei tightly in his arms, not caring at all about the roll of eyes Su Mei gave her, and the little hand that secretly pinched his arm.

　　Chu Feng’s idea was this: I would take advantage of you even if I had to endure the pain. This was a waste of time. This was the price you paid for using me as a shield.

　　"That's enough, you bastard."

　　As soon as she entered Chu Feng's mansion, Su Mei pushed Chu Feng away. A gust of wind passed by, and Su Mei kicked back with a fierce kick, sweeping towards Chu Feng.

　　"Oh my gosh~"

　　Chu Feng was shocked, because Su Mei was stronger than him in both speed and strength.

　　This girl is actually already at the eighth level of spiritual martial arts!

Chapter 41 Big Trouble

　　"Shua"

　　Facing such a powerful Su Mei, Chu Feng was unable to dodge. In desperation, he had to perform the first move of the Three Thunder Moves.

　　As soon as this force came out, Chu Feng seemed to turn into lightning, his speed increased several times in an instant, and he flew away like light, finally avoiding Su Mei's attack.

　　"Girl, how come you are so strong?"

　　Chu Feng was shocked. According to his estimation, even if he couldn’t defeat a master of the eighth level of spiritual martial arts, he could at least fight him.

　　However, Su Mei's previous offensive was clearly just an ordinary attack, but it forced Chu Feng to use the Three Thunder Styles. This trump card method was beyond his imagination.

　　“Humph, do you think you are the only one who has practiced profound skills?” Looking at the surprised Chu Feng, Su Mei glanced at Chu Feng with disdain and stopped attacking him. Instead, she sat on a chair in the hall, picked up an apple, and started to eat it in an unladylike manner.

　　“Xuan Gong, have you practiced Xuan Gong?” Chu Feng was even more surprised.

　　He naturally knew what Xuan Gong was. Xuan Gong was a kind of martial art. The reason why it was called Xuan Gong was because of its mysterious nature.

　　Mastering the martial arts techniques can condense spiritual energy. If one has good aptitude, it is entirely possible to break through to the Yuanwu realm. However, for those who only master the martial arts techniques, the first level of Yuanwu is the end point of their cultivation, just like Chu Feng's grandfather Chu Yuanba.

　　Because the Yuanwu Realm is a completely new realm, what is needed is no longer the condensation of spiritual energy, but Yuanli. Yuanli also exists between heaven and earth, but it cannot be condensed by martial arts techniques.

　　If one wants to condense Yuanli, one has to practice Xuan Gong. However, Xuan Gong is too precious and too rare. It is said that there are only a few copies in the entire Qinglong Sect. Besides the elders, only the core disciples can practice it.

　　But Su Mei is only an inner disciple, how could she have practiced Xuan Gong? Unless...

　　"Is it strange? Even you have practiced the mysterious skills, so why can't I practice it?" Su Mei curled her lips.

　　“So this girl thought I had practiced Xuan Gong.” Chu Feng’s heart moved. He had only heard of the mysteries of Xuan Gong but had never seen it. But when he thought about it carefully, his current performance was very similar to that of the person who had practiced Xuan Gong in the rumors.

　　"Hey, what's with that expression on your face? Don't tell me you haven't practiced any profound skills. It's because you are gifted that you can defeat the strong with the weak."

　　“I have indeed never practiced any profound skills.” Chu Feng said.

　　"Are you serious?" Su Mei came over.

　　"Yes." Chu Feng nodded.

　　Su Mei stared at Chu Feng for a long time, as if looking for a flaw in Chu Feng's lies, but in the end she was surprised and said: "It seems that this person with spiritual power is really powerful. He is so strong without practicing Xuan Gong. How powerful are you after practicing Xuan Gong?"

　　“Heh, something like Xuan Gong is not something I can practice.” Chu Feng shook his head. If possible, he really wanted to see the so-called Xuan Gong.

　　Especially after learning that Su Mei was able to make such rapid progress and become so powerful because of practicing the mysterious skills, he became even more yearning for the mysterious skills.

　　Looking at Chu Feng who was showing a yearning expression, Su Mei frowned slightly, as if she was making a difficult decision. After a moment, she said: "I can give you the profound skill."

　　“Are you serious?” Chu Feng’s expression changed drastically after hearing this.

　　"Do I look like I'm lying to you?" Su Mei's face was solemn.

　　"What's the price?"

　　"The price is to join our Wing Alliance."

　　"Why do you want me to join the Wing Alliance so much?"

　　"Because I want to win you over. Now I am in the Wing Alliance, and the Wing Alliance is the force I rely on, so I think your joining can strengthen this force. In addition, you have no way out now."

　　"What do you mean?" Chu Feng felt uneasy.

　　"Don't you know that Jianchen, the man you just beat, is the younger brother of the leader of the Sword Dao Alliance?" Su Mei said with a wicked smile.

　　“You damn girl.” Chu Feng suddenly realized that this girl was not only using him as a shield, but was also creating an irreconcilable feud between him and the Sword Alliance.

　　If the person he had beaten before was just an ordinary member of the Kendo League, perhaps the Kendo League would not pursue it too much due to his strength.

　　But since Chu Feng beat the leader's own brother, the Sword Alliance will definitely investigate to the end, because this is not only related to face, but also to family affection.

　　"I know you have a fearless spirit, but you have to think carefully. You may not be afraid, but will your sister Chu Yue and the people in your Chu family be afraid?" Su Mei said again.

　　“I really underestimated you.” Chu Feng did not expect that this girl knew him so well. She had obviously found out about his background. So he said solemnly, “But my answer is still the same. I refuse.”

　　"Chu Feng, aren't you too arrogant?" Su Mei was a little furious. She couldn't stand being rejected even when she offered her profound skills as a price. Her temper flared up instantly.

　　“This is not a question of arrogance. It’s just that I, Chu Feng, don’t like others threatening me. Please go away.” Chu Feng waved his hands. It would be abnormal if Chu Feng didn’t get angry after being tricked by this girl.

　　"Bang!" But at this moment, the door of Chu Feng's residence was suddenly pushed open, and then Chu Gao stumbled in.

　　Seeing Chu Feng, it was as if he had seen a savior, and he shouted loudly: "Master Chu Feng, go and save them quickly, it may be too late if you delay any longer."

　　“Chu Gao, what happened?” Chu Feng was shocked when he saw this, because from the scars Chu Gao was covered in, he obviously had experienced a fierce fight.

　　"Master Chu Wei, Miss Chu Yue and the others..." Chu Gao was panicked and his words were incoherent.

　　“Take me there quickly!” After hearing the word Chu Yue, Chu Feng was too lazy to ask more questions and rushed out pulling Chu Gao.

　　But before leaving, Chu Feng cast a fierce glance at Su Mei, because he felt that this was most likely the Sword Dao Alliance that came to visit him.

　　"You've come to my house so soon?" Seeing this, Su Mei curled her lips, thought for a moment, and followed him.

　　On the way, they learned that Chu Gao and his companions did not encounter revenge from the Kendo Alliance, but had offended another alliance.

　　Not long after Chu Feng left, Chu Wei and the others met a fat man. The fat man was attracted by the beauty of Chu Yue and Chu Xue and even flirted with them in public.

　　Chu Wei and others beat up the fat man, but unexpectedly they soon attracted a group of martial arts masters. It turned out that the fat man, who was only at the third level of martial arts, was actually the leader of an alliance. He not only had a large number of people under him, but also many masters.

　　Now all the people in the Chu family have been captured by him, and Chu Gao is the only one who escaped.

　　"Wait, the fat guy you are talking about, is he called Liu Mang, and his ally is called Liu Meng?" Su Mei asked.

　　"I don't know his name, but his ally is indeed called Liu Meng." Chu Gao replied.

　　At this moment, even Su Mei, who was always fearless, frowned slightly and said to Chu Feng in a very serious tone:

　　"Chu Feng, your family is in big trouble!"

Chapter 42: One versus a Hundred

　　“What do you mean?” Seeing Su Mei’s serious expression, Chu Feng realized that the group of people might not be simple.

　　"If I'm not mistaken, the fat guy is called Liu Mang. Although he is only at the third level of Lingwu, he is indeed the leader of Liumeng."

　　"The Liu Alliance is not simple. It has more than a hundred members, including two seventh-level spiritual warriors. Among the many alliances in the inner sect, it can at least be ranked in the top ten."

　　"And Liu Meng is such a loser, but he was able to recruit so many people to join. Do you know what he relies on?"

　　"What?"

　　"His grandfather, Liu Chengen, is the head of the inner sect's punishment department of our Qinglong Sect. He is in charge of the inner sect's punishment system. In addition, Liu Mang is the only heir in the Liu family for nine generations, so his grandfather dotes on him very much."

　　"The reason why Liu Mang has such appeal is naturally because of his grandfather. Because in the inner gate, any member of the Liu Alliance will not be held accountable for any mistakes as long as they don't cause any deaths in the inner gate. That's why the Liu Alliance is so rampant." Su Mei said.

　　“Why are you telling me this?” Chu Feng’s eyes became serious.

　　"You can't mess with the Liu Alliance, but as long as you join my Wing Alliance, I can help you." Su Mei said with a smile.

　　"We are both human beings. There is nothing that I, Chu Feng, cannot provoke. Besides, you are mistaken. It is not me, Chu Feng, who wants to provoke him. Rather, he provoked me, Chu Feng."

　　"As for your kindness, I appreciate it. This is my Chu Feng's family affair. As a man, I want to handle it myself." After saying this, Chu Feng shouted to Chu Gao again: "Chu Gao, lead the way!"

　　"Yes!" Chu Gao responded loudly and ran quickly towards Liu Meng.

　　"This guy is such a bastard, he's simply stubborn." Looking at the backs of Chu Feng and the other person, Su Mei pouted angrily, but after hesitating for a moment, she still followed.

　　Somewhere inside the inner gate, there is a huge mansion. This is where Liu Mang lives and also the headquarters of the Liu Meng.

　　At this moment, hundreds of inner disciples gathered outside Liu Meng, and the number of onlookers was still increasing, because in front of Liu Meng’s gate, more than a dozen inner disciples were hanging.

　　Their skin was torn and their bodies were covered in blood. Some of them had already fainted. These were Chu Wei, Chu Cheng, Chu Zhen and other people from the Chu family.

　　"Look, Liu Meng is demonstrating again. Is there no one to stop him from bullying his fellow disciples like this?"

　　"Manage? Who will manage? The person in charge of the Inner Sect's Penalty Department is Liu Mang's grandfather. Who in the Inner Sect dares to manage his affairs? He is simply the Inner Sect's little bully!"

　　"Shh, keep your voices down. If the people from the Wing Alliance hear you, that will be your fate."

　　"Alas, it's a pity that those two girls are so lovely. I'm afraid they will be ruined by Liu Mang again."

　　The disciples who were watching were angry but dared not speak out. Although Liu Meng was not the strongest among the many allies of the inner sect, his background was very deep.

　　"Damn it, that Liu Mang is courting death."

　　At this moment, Chu Feng and the other two rushed over. Looking at the bloody Chu family members, Chu Feng could no longer control his anger and rushed towards Liu Meng.

　　"Stop, this is the Liu League headquarters. Non-Liu League members are not allowed to enter." Seeing someone approaching, a member guarding the Liu League gate shouted.

　　“Fuck you.” Chu Feng jumped up and kicked the man to the ground.

　　Then, Chu Feng grabbed his collar and punched him in the face three times in a row, leaving the man with blood all over his face and his nose crooked.

　　Then Chu Feng swung his arm and threw the man into the air like a sandbag. In a beautiful arc, he flew into Liu Meng's courtyard.

　　"Listen up, people from the Liu League! Release Chu Yue and Chu Xue immediately, or I will crush you, the Liu League!"

　　Chu Feng's voice was like thunder. Not only the onlookers, but even the people in Liu Meng's residence could hear it clearly.

　　"Damn, who is that kid? How dare he provoke Liu Meng like this?"

　　"I don't know. I've never seen him before. But judging from his age, he seems to be a new disciple this year."

　　“He is truly a young and inexperienced man who is not afraid of tigers. He actually dares to challenge the entire Liu Alliance alone. I think he is tired of living.” Many people mourned for Chu Feng’s actions, and they all felt that his behavior was tantamount to seeking death.

　　As expected, as soon as Chu Feng finished speaking, the door of Liu Meng's residence suddenly opened, and hundreds of people rushed out aggressively.

　　These people have entered adulthood, each of them is tall and strong, and they are all very strong. The weakest is at the fourth level of spiritual martial arts, and the strongest is at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　"Which little bastard dares to come to my Liumeng and make trouble? I will destroy him for me."

　　One of them looked at the Liu Alliance member who was beaten with a crooked nose and squinting eyes in the courtyard, and rushed towards Chu Feng without saying anything.

　　"Today, anyone who dares to stand in my way will bear the consequences."

　　Facing hundreds of Liu Meng members, the furious Chu Feng not only did not retreat at all, but instead leaped into the Liu Meng army like a mad tiger.

　　Chu Feng's attacks were extremely ruthless. Anyone caught by him would suffer from broken bones at best, or pass out on the spot at worst. Every move he made drew blood, and he was unmatched.

　　In front of him, no matter whether it was the fourth level of spiritual martial arts or the sixth level of spiritual martial arts, they could not block his move, and for a moment, all kinds of wailing sounded.

　　"Oh my god, who is this guy and how can he be so powerful?"

　　"It's so scary. He's so ruthless at such a young age, and the chilling murderous aura is simply soul-stirring and frightening."

　　Chu Feng charged into Liu Meng and routed the Liu Meng army in the blink of an eye. People exclaimed in amazement, and even some onlookers were trembling with fear.

　　Those hundreds of young men were no longer the feared members of the Liu Alliance. In front of Chu Feng, they were simply a group of kind little sheep.

　　Because in front of a tiger, a wolf will become docile, and in front of the devil, a bad guy will become kind.

　　"This guy, I still underestimated him."

　　Su Mei, who was in the corner, looked at Chu Feng, who was killing people in the crowd. Her beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and her sweet face was no longer calm.

　　Putting aside his strength, just at such a young age, he can be so ruthless. Even Su Mei might not be able to do it, after all, they are still so young.

　　But Chu Feng did it. If it weren't for the Qinglong Sect's rules, Su Mei had no doubt that Chu Feng would kill all of them.

　　And it is precisely because of this that it shows that Chu Feng is still conscious. He is able to maintain a clear mind even in such a furious situation, which further proves how terrifying Chu Feng is.

　　At this age, he is still like this. What will happen when he grows up? At this moment, Su Mei really had a new understanding of Chu Feng.

Chapter 43: A Killing God (Additional Chapter 29)

　　"Hey, my two little beauties, let's see how you can resist this time."

　　In a room in Liu Meng's mansion, a fat man with pustules all over his face and big ears was looking at Chu Yue and Chu Xue on the bed with lust.

　　This person is none other than the leader of the Liu Alliance, the notorious pervert, Liu Mang.

　　"Hmm~~~"

　　Chu Yue and Chu Xue's hands and feet were tied tightly to the head of the bed, and even their mouths were sealed tightly. Their eyes were full of fear, and they were trembling with fear and struggling constantly.

　　In addition to the three of them, there were two young men standing in the room. Both of them were seventh-level spiritual martial arts masters and the strongest people in the Liu League.

　　It's funny to ask why they are here. It's because Liu Mang is too weak to attack Chu Yue and Chu Xue.

　　As a last resort, they had to ask the two of them to tie up Chu Xue and Chu Yue so that Liu Mang could take action.

　　They have helped Liu Mang do a lot of bad things like this, and most of the time, after Liu Mang is happy, they can also taste the sweetness.

　　So at this moment, they had no intention of leaving, but simply prepared to watch a reality show. After Liu Mang was done, they would also have a try.

　　“Ugh~~”

　　But at this moment, another heart-wrenching scream was heard from outside, and before this, such screams had been heard several times.

　　This made Liu Mang frown slightly, and he said to the two of them: "Go and have a look, just tell them to be almost done, don't ruin my mood."

　　Seeing Liu Mang's order, although the two were reluctant, they had to turn around and go downstairs to stop the members of Liu Meng from continuing to beat the offender.

　　But just as he walked into the hall, he heard a loud "bang", the door of the mansion was knocked open, and a figure flew in.

　　"This is....."

　　The man who flew into the hall had blood all over his face and it was impossible to tell who he was. However, there was a word "Liu" written on his clothes, which made him a member of their Liu Alliance.

　　"Oh shit."

　　Seeing their own people being beaten like this, the two men immediately became angry. Although Liu Mang was the boss of Liu Meng, in fact, they were the strongest in Liu Meng.

　　However, when they walked to the door in a menacing manner and saw the scene in the courtyard, even they were stunned.

　　At this moment, in the spacious courtyard of Liu Meng, members of Liu Meng were lying everywhere. Each of them was covered in blood. Except for those who had fainted, all of them were rolling on the ground, wailing loudly. It was very tragic.

　　Chu Feng was grabbing a man by the collar. Although the man kept begging for mercy, he remained unmoved. He suddenly punched out, and with a "crack" sound, the man's sternum was shattered.

　　The man howled miserably and fainted on the spot. Like a scarecrow, he was thrown high up by Chu Feng and landed not far away with a plop.

　　With this, the hundreds of Liu Alliance members who had previously besieged Chu Feng had all been defeated by Chu Feng.

　　However, from the time he made the move to the end, it only took a short moment. The onlookers exclaimed in amazement at such an ending.

　　He is not just a young boy, he is a living god of death.

　　"Who are you, kid?"

　　Suddenly, a loud shout was heard at the gate of the mansion, and everyone who looked closely was shocked.

　　Because people could feel that the aura emanating from the two men was that of the seventh level of spiritual martial arts, people knew that Liu Meng's strongest combat force had appeared.

　　If Chu Feng had only fought against small fry before, then he was now facing top masters. So people were looking forward to seeing what would happen when Chu Feng fought against these two.

　　“You will remember who I am.” Chu Feng slowly turned around and cast his murderous gaze towards the two of them.

　　“This guy…”

　　And when they saw Chu Feng's cold face and murderous eyes, their bodies trembled and they took a step back uncontrollably. An unstoppable fear spread in their hearts.

　　“Sizzle~”

　　At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly made a move, took a step forward, and flew up like an arrow. His whole body turned into a flash of lightning and instantly appeared in front of the two.

　　Before the two could react, they only felt flashes of lightning before their eyes, a surge of blood in their chests, and then large mouthfuls of blood spurted out, and they fell to the ground powerlessly.

　　"Oh my god, that kind of power is a fourth-stage martial arts skill!!!"

　　"That kid actually knows a fourth-level martial arts skill. How is that possible?"

　　"I know, I know. He is the champion of this year's inner sect assessment, the ruthless man who killed forty ferocious beasts in an instant."

　　"How is this possible? It has only been a short time since the inner sect examination, how could he master the fourth stage of martial arts so quickly!!!"

　　"Besides, his aura is clearly only at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts. How could he defeat two seventh-level spiritual martial arts masters with one strike? Could it be that the fourth stage of martial arts is really that terrifying?"

　　The crowd of onlookers was completely in an uproar. If Chu Feng's previous battle against Liu Meng's hundreds of people showed his ruthless methods, then what he showed at this moment was his absolute strength.

　　A kind of strength that makes people unbelievable, a strength that is beyond people's tolerance, and those who can achieve this level are regarded as true geniuses.

　　"How ignorant! How can a mediocre person understand the world of geniuses?"

　　Su Mei glanced at the shocked onlookers, and then looked at Chu Feng, only to find that Chu Feng had disappeared in the main hall of the mansion.

　　"Oh no, this guy is going to cause big trouble." Seeing this, Su Mei leaped up and rushed into the mansion.

　　"Baby, you must be impatient. I'll be here to accompany you."

　　Still in the same room, Liu Mang had taken off all his clothes, revealing his disgusting body.

　　He looked at Chu Yue and Chu Xue on the bed with shining eyes, licked his lips shamelessly, rubbed his hands excitedly, and was about to pounce on the two lovely ladies while speaking.

　　"Bang" But at this moment, a muffled sound was heard. Looking in the direction of the sound, Liu Mang's face changed drastically, and his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets with fright.

　　Because he saw that the door of the room had actually come out of the frame and was now flying towards him, and at that speed, he had no way to avoid it.

　　"boom"

　　"Oh my god"

　　With a loud bang, the door hit Liu Mang hard and shattered him into pieces. Liu Mang was knocked hard into the corner of the room, dizzy and covered with sawdust. He was badly injured.

　　When he gradually regained consciousness, he was surprised to find that there was an extra person in the room, standing in front of him, staring at him.

　　Although, he was just a teenager, but his whole body exuded an aura that made him afraid, especially his eyes, which seemed to be permeated with blood-red light, just like a devil.

Chapter 44: Disaster is Coming (Additional Chapter 30)

　　"You...you...who are you?" This scared Liu Mang. He kept backing away, but now he was already in a corner with no way to retreat.

　　"Swish" However, Chu Feng attacked without saying a word. One of his hands, like an eagle's claw, went straight to Liu Mang's lower body and grabbed Liu Mang's vitals.

　　“Tell me, how many girls have you ruined with this thing?” Chu Feng suddenly laughed, and his laugh was very strange.

　　However, Liu Mang obviously hadn’t reacted yet. Seeing Chu Feng smiling, he thought that there was a turning point, and he immediately became more aggressive and shouted:

　　"Why are you asking this? Do you fucking know who I am? If you dare to touch me, I will kill you!"

　　“Nothing, but from today on, you can only reminisce about the girl you ruined before.” Having said this, Chu Feng clenched his palm suddenly.

　　"Chu Feng, stop!" At this moment, Su Mei rushed in, saw Chu Feng's actions, and shouted to stop him.

　　However, it was too late. Two "puff" sounds were heard, and blood splattered from Chu Feng's hands.

　　“Uh ah~~~~~~~~”

　　As for Liu Mang, he howled like a pig being slaughtered, covered his crotch with his hands, and rolled over on the ground. Perhaps he could not bear the severe pain and soon fainted.

　　"Chu Feng, you've caused a big disaster!" Seeing this scene, even Su Mei couldn't remain calm.

　　"Misfortune? If he dares to touch my family, he will cause great disaster!"

　　“He should be thankful that he hasn’t touched my sister Chu Yue, otherwise I would not only cut off his roots, but also take his life.” Chu Feng snorted coldly and walked quickly towards Chu Yue and Chu Xue.

　　“Woo~~~~~”

　　After Chu Feng untied the ropes that bound the two, Chu Yue and Chu Xue simultaneously threw themselves into Chu Feng's arms, crying inconsolably.

　　If Chu Feng had not arrived quickly, their innocence would have been ruined by that Liu Mang.

　　Afterwards, Chu Feng took everyone from the Chu family away, and this incident soon caused a sensation in the inner sect, and more and more people gathered outside the Liu Alliance.

　　Everyone knows that a young man fought against hundreds of Liu Meng members and single-handedly crushed the evil Liu Meng. That young man was called Chu Feng.

　　Everyone knows that Chu Feng's name is destined to become famous in the inner sect, but people don't know whether Chu Feng can survive tomorrow.

　　Because Chu Feng not only crushed Liu Meng, but also abolished Liu Mang and cut off the roots of the Liu family.

　　As Liu Mang's grandfather, how could he sit idly by and watch such a thing? Chu Feng was destined to be in great trouble.

　　As expected, not long after Liu Mang was deposed, the mansion where Chu Feng was located was surrounded by a large number of people.

　　These were not simple disciples, but elders from the inner sect. Each of them was a master of the Yuanwu realm and they were the ones from the Punishment Department.

　　Facing these punishment elders, Chu Feng was completely powerless to resist and could only be taken away by them obediently.

　　"It's over. Chu Feng is finished. Liu Chengen will definitely take Chu Feng's life."

　　"Alas, it's a pity for such a genius. He should have had a bright future when he first entered the inner sect, but he provoked someone he shouldn't have provoked."

　　At this moment, outside Chu Feng's residence, there were also many people gathered. They all followed Chu Feng, and when they saw Chu Feng being taken away by the people from the Punishment Department, they all felt sorry for Chu Feng.

　　However, no one noticed that Su Mei had been wandering around here, and the moment he saw the punishment elders appear, he turned and left.

　　There are many places in the inner gate that are managed by elders. In addition to the Martial Arts Pavilion, the Punishment Department, and the Task Collection Office, there is also a most important place, which is the Elders Pavilion.

　　This Elders' Pavilion is in charge of thousands of inner sect elders. It is the place where the largest number of elders gather. The person in charge here is called Su Rou.

　　"What? You said Chu Feng destroyed Liu Mang's life?"

　　In a hall of the Elders' Pavilion, after Su Rou heard Su Mei's story, her beautiful face was filled with surprise.

　　“Yes, sister, you must help Chu Feng, otherwise he will be in great danger.” Su Mei pleaded.

　　"Is it more likely to be a bad outcome? With the methods used by that old fellow Liu Chengen, it would be a blessing for him to be able to die a quick death."

　　"This Chu Feng is too impulsive. I can't help him." Su Rou sighed regretfully.

　　“Sister, are you just going to watch a talent like Chu Feng being strangled? You should know how much help it will have on our Su family if we can win him over, right?” Su Mei was a little anxious.

　　"Chu Feng is indeed a talented person. If he is trained well, he will indeed be helpful to my Su family in the future. However, he is not worth it for me to turn against Liu Chengen for him." Su Rou shook her head.

　　"But he is a person with psychic powers. Our Su family has been looking for such a person for so long. Isn't it worth it for you to take action for him?" Su Mei said excitedly.

　　"What did you say? Say it again?" Upon hearing this, Su Rou's expression suddenly changed.

　　"I mean, isn't he worthy of your effort?"

　　"No, it's the previous sentence."

　　"He is a man with spiritual power."

　　"Sister, are you telling the truth? Chu Feng has spiritual power? How did you know that?" At this moment, Su Rou excitedly grabbed Su Mei's shoulders and questioned loudly.

　　"I saw it with my own eyes, don't you know?" Su Mei was also a little stunned by Su Rou's sudden change.

　　"You saw it? When did you see it?"

　　Seeing that Su Rou really seemed unaware that Chu Feng possessed spiritual power, Su Mei told Su Rou everything that had happened during the spiritual medicine hunting.

　　"If what you said is true, then this Chu Feng seems to really have spiritual power." Su Rou slowly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After her proud chest rose and fell, she said calmly: This Chu Feng must be saved!"

　　The punishment place is where disciples who have made mistakes are punished and prisoners are imprisoned. Not all those imprisoned here are from the Qinglong Sect, but anyone imprisoned here will not escape the punishment.

　　At this moment, in the most tightly guarded iron cell in the punishment center, Chu Feng’s hands were shackled with black iron chains, hanging in the air.

　　In front of him, there were a dozen punishment elders, led by an old man with gray hair and a goat beard.

　　The old man had a pair of sword-like eyebrows and a stand of erect beard, and he looked like a ruthless guy. He was the person in charge of the Punishment Department, Liu Mang's grandfather, Liu Chengen.

　　At this moment, Liu Chengen closed his eyes and asked in a deep voice: "Can Mang'er's injury be cured?"

　　"My Lord, Master Mang's condition has stabilized, but I'm afraid that part cannot be repaired..."

　　"Waste!" Liu Chengen stood up suddenly, the chair under him was shattered to pieces, and pointed at the elder beside him and said, "No matter what the cost, Mang'er's injury must be healed."

　　"Yes, yes, I will do my best." The elder was frightened and stepped back, turned around and walked out.

　　At this moment, Liu Chengen finally cast his fierce gaze towards Chu Feng and said viciously:

　　"Cut off this kid's penis, dig out his glasses, cut off his ears, nose and tongue, and chop off his limbs."

　　"Yes, sir." As soon as Liu Chengen finished speaking, the punishment elders behind him slowly walked towards Chu Feng, holding various instruments.

　　There were ferocious looks on their faces, as if they were ready to cut Chu Feng into pieces, and in fact, they were indeed prepared to do so.

　　"Boom!" But at this moment, the heavy black iron door in the iron prison was shattered into pieces. At the same time, a beautiful figure appeared in front of the door.

Chapter 45: Domineering Su Rou (Additional Chapter 31)

　　Su Rou was wearing a white dress at the moment. Such a plain dress coupled with her fox face made her look different and had an otherworldly temperament.

　　However, when Su Rou appeared, the expressions of these punishment elders became solemn.

　　Because this iron prison is tightly guarded, no one is allowed to enter except those in the punishment department, and Su Rou's behavior at this moment is like breaking in by force.

　　"Elder Su Rou, this is a rare visitor. I wonder why you came to my punishment office?"

　　Although he could see that Su Rou had bad intentions, when he thought of this girl's identity and background, even Liu Chengen had to smile in response.

　　"It's just a small matter. I would like to ask Elder Liu for a favor." Su Rou smiled charmingly and seductively. Even these old guys who have lived to a ripe old age found it a little too much to bear.

　　"Elder Su Rou, please tell me if you have anything to say. I, Liu, will do my best." Liu Chengen said with a smile.

　　"I want to take Chu Feng away." Su Rou said with a smile.

　　As soon as he said this, not only others, but even Liu Chengen, who had been smiling before, had a changed expression.

　　"Su Rou, are you kidding? Do you know what Chu Feng did?" Liu Chengen's attitude became fierce.

　　"No matter what he did, I will take him away today." Su Rou also put away her smile.

　　“No, I’m making this clear today. Even if the Jade Emperor comes, you can’t take Chu Feng away. Show him away.” Liu Chengen waved his sleeves and turned around, ignoring Su Rou.

　　"Elder Su Rou, please come in." Seeing this, several punishment elders walked towards Su Rou with a fake smile, wanting to ask Su Rou to leave.

　　"Woo wow"

　　However, before he got close, Su Rou's body emitted an invisible aura. The aura was so strong that it swept across like a whirlpool and filled the entire iron prison in an instant.

　　Almost at the same time as the aura was released, more than a dozen punishment elders fell to the ground, spurting out large mouthfuls of blood. Only Liu Chengen was still able to stand.

　　At this moment, whirlwinds were swirling around Su Rou, making her long black hair dance up and down, and her snow-white skirt sway from side to side, as if she was a fairy descending to earth, but her eyes were extremely cold.

　　“I am also making this clear today. You have to let Chu Feng go, whether you want to or not!”

　　"Su Rou, don't push your luck!"

　　Seeing this, Liu Chengen also became furious, and an equally powerful aura burst out, sweeping through the iron prison.

　　"Boom boom boom"

　　At this moment, Chu Feng could hear piercing roars coming from all directions, and could see that the sturdy iron cage was shaking violently, as if it could not withstand the aura of the two.

　　Under this pressure, even the Yuanwu Realm punishment elders on the ground held their heads and screamed, unable to bear it.

　　But Chu Feng was completely fine. There was a gentle aura around him, resisting another strong aura. It was obvious that Su Rou was protecting him with her aura.

　　"Liu Chengen, it's not that I look down on you, but you are not worthy enough to compete with me!"

　　Suddenly, Su Rou took a step forward. As her jade feet touched the ground, a deep crack spread out, like a snake, running rapidly on the ground and flying towards Liu Chengen.

　　"boom"

　　"Woo wow"

　　When the crack came close to Liu Chengen, he flew backwards and hit the black iron wall hard. When he landed, he opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood.

　　"You...you have already reached this level. With such strength, why do you still want to stay in the inner sect as an elder?" Liu Chengen looked at Su Rou blankly, his eyes full of shock, because Su Rou's strength was far beyond his imagination.

　　"It's best not to ask too many questions about some things!" Su Rou glanced at Liu Chengen with contempt, and then waved her jade hand in the air.

　　With a "clang", the black iron chain on Chu Feng's hand was cut off, and Chu Feng regained his freedom and landed steadily on the ground.

　　Although Chu Feng didn't know why Su Rou saved him, he still hurried to Su Rou's side, because he knew that at this moment, only by her side was the safest place.

　　Chu Feng took a look at the cracks on the ground and couldn't help but gasp. You know, this entire iron prison is made of thick black iron. Being able to create cracks in this black iron with just one foot shows how powerful Su Rou is.

　　Seeing that Chu Feng was not seriously injured, Su Rou smiled at Chu Feng, took Chu Feng's hand, and led him out.

　　As he watched from a closer distance, Chu Feng discovered that Su Rou was truly beautiful. Although Su Mei's appearance was in no way inferior to Su Rou's, she was still immature after all, with a hint of the youthfulness of a young girl.

　　But Su Rou is different. She has completely gotten rid of her youthfulness and exudes a mature charm from head to toe. Even her body fragrance is exceptionally charming.

　　"tread"

　　But just as Chu Feng was immersed in this alluring body fragrance, Su Rou suddenly stopped, turned around and said to Liu Chengen in an extremely cold tone:

　　“Don’t even think about attacking Chu Feng secretly, let alone doing anything bad to the Chu family.”

　　"Otherwise, it won't be as simple as cutting off your grandson's lifeline. I will make your entire Liu family be expelled from Qingzhou."

　　"Su Rou, don't push me. If you push me too far, no one will end up well." Liu Chengen roared angrily.

　　“Oh? If you think you can do it, you can give it a try. I, Su Rou, will always be here to accompany you.” Su Rou suddenly laughed, but her laugh was unusually cold. She stopped talking nonsense with Liu Chengen and walked out of the iron cage with Chu Feng.

　　After Su Rou left, Liu Chengen was like a deflated ball. He sat on the ground helplessly with a dazed look on his face.

　　After a long time, he smiled bitterly and burst into tears. He knew that he had boasted before, because compared with Su Rou's family background, his Liu family was indeed insignificant and not worth mentioning.

　　He could only swallow his anger today and would never get it out because...he didn't want his clan to be exterminated.

　　In the hall of the elders, Su Rou was busy making tea...

　　Chu Feng sat on the chair with his legs crossed, secretly staring at Su Rou's plump breasts and round buttocks. When he saw the snow-white and slender legs under the skirt, a surge of evil fire rose from his abdomen.

　　“Tsk tsk, what a fairy.” Chu Feng sighed in his heart. If anyone could enjoy Su Rou’s beautiful body, it would definitely be a rare fortune.

　　If such a hot body could be stripped naked in front of him, revealing the perfect whiteness, Chu Feng would feel happy just thinking about it.

　　However, he could only think about it, because he knew that Su Rou was not simple. Not to mention that she was the goddess in the hearts of countless inner disciples, even the core disciples and core elders had expressed their feelings to Su Rou and pursued her madly.

　　But so far, no one has succeeded, so this goblin is not something that ordinary people can subdue and enjoy.

Chapter 46: Joining the Wing Alliance

　　“Here, have a cup of tea to calm you down!” Su Rou handed a cup of fragrant tea to Chu Feng.

　　“Thank you, Elder Su Rou. I am a little thirsty.” Chu Feng took the fragrant tea and poured it into his mouth in one gulp. He asked with a reluctant look, “Anything else?”

　　"have"

　　Su Rou poured several more cups for Chu Feng, who drank them all in one gulp. After he had finished the entire pot of fragrant tea, he wiped his mouth in satisfaction and burped at the same time.

　　Seeing Chu Feng like this, Su Rou was shocked: "This kid doesn't look frightened at all, he's obviously thirsty."

　　But whenever she thought about a boy of this age being able to face that kind of threat without fear, such courage and intelligence really made her look at him with new eyes. The more she thought about this, the more she felt that she had saved the right person today.

　　“Elder Su Rou, thank you for your help today. Otherwise, my life would be over.” Chu Feng stood up and thanked sincerely.

　　Although he also guessed that Su Rou saved her most likely because she wanted to win him over, but after all, she saved him, and saying that he was not grateful would be purely deceiving himself.

　　"What are you thanking me for? Liu Mang was at fault in the first place. As an elder of the Azure Dragon Sect, it is my duty to protect you. Besides, you are a rare and outstanding disciple."

　　Su Rou smiled sweetly, then extended her hand to Chu Feng and said, "Since you have mastered the Three Lightning Styles, please hand it over. This kind of martial arts must not be passed on to others."

　　“Well, Elder Su Rou, to be honest, I have only mastered two of the Three Thunder Styles, and I have not yet comprehended the third style.” Chu Feng took out the Three Thunder Styles from his arms, but felt a little reluctant.

　　Su Rou took over the Three Thunder Styles and said to Chu Feng with a smile, “To be honest, apart from the founder of the sect, no one has mastered the third style of the Three Thunder Styles, so the Second Thunder Style is considered to be perfect.”

　　“Oh?” Chu Feng was secretly happy after hearing Su Rou say this, because he seemed to have vaguely sensed some opportunities in the third move, but he had not yet fully realized it.

　　But Chu Feng felt that one day he would be able to fully comprehend it, and by that time, wouldn’t he be the only one besides Taoist Qinglong who had mastered the Three Thunder Styles?

　　Afterwards, Su Rou chatted with Chu Feng some more, but it was all out of the elder’s concern for his disciples, and she never mentioned the matter of winning over Chu Feng.

　　After leaving the elders, Chu Feng had an evaluation in his mind. Although Su Rou looked much gentler than Su Mei, her scheming was much deeper than Su Mei's.

　　“Hey, you finally came out.” Chu Feng just walked out of the door of the elders’ office when he heard a sweet voice.

　　Glancing sideways, he saw a butterfly-like figure approaching him. It was Su Rou's sister, Su Mei.

　　“This time, thanks to you.” Chu Feng said with a smile. He knew that Su Rou was able to take action thanks to this girl. At least it was she who tipped off.

　　"Oh, I didn't realize you still have some conscience. But if you want to thank me, you can't just say it with your mouth, right? Shouldn't you show some substance?"

　　"How about I give you a kiss?"

　　"roll!"

　　"How about I hug you?"

　　"Get out now!"

　　"Okay, then I'll take the loss and marry you."

　　"Get out right now!"

　　Su Mei's face turned red with anger at Chu Feng. Although he knew that Chu Feng was shameless, he did not expect him to be so shameless. He simply ignored him and turned away.

　　Seeing Su Mei running away angrily, Chu Feng smiled evilly. Although he didn't dare to tease Su Rou, he still dared to tease this girl.

　　However, after a wicked smile, Chu Feng still chased after him and said with a smile: "How about I join the Wing Alliance?"

　　“Really?” Upon hearing this, Su Mei stopped in her tracks, staring at Chu Feng with her big watery eyes flickering.

　　"Of course it's true. I owe you sisters a favor, and I, Chu Feng, will repay it sooner or later. This is not a repayment, but just to fulfill a small wish of yours."

　　Chu Feng was speaking from the heart. Although Su Mei saw his potential, he was nothing at the moment.

　　If others hadn't helped him this time, he would have lost his life. People should be grateful and repay kindness, and Chu Feng is even more so.

　　He initially rejected the Dragon Brothers and Tiger Brothers because he was worried that his talent would be exposed, but now it has been exposed.

　　The reason why he refused today was because he didn't like Su Mei's threatening attitude towards him, but now it seems that with his own strength, he really can't protect Chu Yue and other family members in this inner gate.

　　Therefore, he felt that joining the Wing Alliance now would be beneficial to him and would even be of great help to the development of the Chu family.

　　Because Chu Feng could vaguely feel that Su Mei and Su Rou's backgrounds were not simple, and the so-called Su family was not simple.

　　A family that can possess profound skills is definitely not an ordinary force, and it is at least comparable to the Qinglong Sect.

　　So he thought that the reason why sisters Su Rou and Su Mei came to the Qinglong Sect was just to find capable people to win over their family.

　　Just like when Liu Chengen asked Su Rou why she wanted to stay in the inner sect instead of becoming a core elder despite having such strength.

　　That’s because the core disciples will not be easily won over, but the inner disciples are mostly just newcomers, who are more easily tempted and easier to win over.

　　In the final analysis, the two sisters were building up power for their family, and Chu Feng had already decided to join their family.

　　“You still have some conscience.” Seeing that Chu Feng really agreed, Su Mei smiled sweetly and said to Chu Feng: “It just so happens that our Wing Alliance has a mission tomorrow, you can also participate.”

　　"Mission? What kind of mission requires so many people to participate?"

　　Chu Feng was puzzled. According to the quality of the Wing Alliance members, each of them had the ability to complete difficult tasks independently. Why did they want him to participate?

　　"Do you think it's one of those rubbish missions at the mission receiving station? Let me tell you, our Wing Alliance will never do that kind of rubbish missions. The missions we do are no easier than those of the core disciples, so you'd better be mentally prepared."

　　"In addition, the reward for this mission is also very generous, because this reward is not given by others, but all the proceeds from the mission belong to us." Su Mei said solemnly.

　　“Oh my god, you guys are not going to rob in a group, are you?” Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　"Get lost. Come find me here tomorrow at noon, and don't wear Qinglong Sect's clothing."

　　Su Mei handed a piece of paper and a medal to Chu Feng. The paper stated the location of tomorrow’s meeting, and the medal was the emblem of the Wing Alliance.

Chapter 47: Warm Dinner

　　“With this, the Sword Alliance won’t cause trouble for my family, right?” Chu Feng was not worried about himself, he was only worried about Chu Yue and the others.

　　"That's not necessarily true, because the Sword Alliance is not like the Liu Alliance, a rubbish alliance that simply relies on its background. They really have a certain level of strength."

　　"However, if they dare to cause trouble for you, our Wing Alliance will tell them who is the leader of this inner sect alliance."

　　After saying this, Su Mei skipped away, showing that this girl was in a really good mood.

　　“What kind of strength does the Wing Alliance have?” Chu Feng looked at the medal in his hand, and a ripple appeared in his heart.

　　He could tell from Su Mei's previous words that the Wing Alliance did not take the Sword Alliance seriously, which showed that the Wing Alliance was really not simple.

　　Afterwards, Chu Feng put on the badge of the Wing Alliance and deliberately walked around the inner gate. His purpose was to let people know that he was already a member of the Wing Alliance and to prevent the Sword Alliance from taking action against his family.

　　"Look, isn't that Chu Feng?"

　　"He is Chu Feng, the young man who crushed Liu Meng and crippled Liu Mang's second brother?"

　　"It's him, absolutely. I was there at the time and I will never make a mistake."

　　"But, hasn't he been arrested by the Penal Department? How could he appear here unharmed?"

　　"Also, look at his chest. Isn't that the medal on his chest the symbol of the Wing Alliance? He has already joined the Wing Alliance!"

　　"He once publicly rejected the invitation of the Wing Alliance, but now he can join the Wing Alliance and escape punishment from the Penalty Department. How powerful is Chu Feng's background?"

　　"No wonder, no wonder, no wonder he dared to do that to Liu Mang. It seems that Chu Feng is definitely not as simple as he seems. Everyone must not offend this person in the future."

　　As Chu Feng walked on the road, people who knew Chu Feng exclaimed in amazement. While these people marveled at Chu Feng's strength, they also had to ponder the power behind Chu Feng.

　　Chu Feng strolled around for a long time and met many people from the Sword Alliance, but no one attacked him. It can be seen that the identity of the Wing Alliance did play a role.

　　When Chu Feng returned to his mansion, he found that the lights were still on inside and there were several figures flashing in front of the door. He could tell from their aura that they were Chu Wei and others.

　　"Brother Chu Wei, why are you here?"

　　Chu Feng was very puzzled to see Chu Wei and others, who were wrapped in gauze and had bruised faces and noses, not recuperating in their own residences but wandering here instead.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, you are finally back. That's great. I'm glad you are okay."

　　“Brother Chu Feng, please come in quickly. Everyone is waiting for you.” Upon seeing Chu Feng, Chu Wei and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Without saying anything more, they dragged Chu Feng into the mansion with a smile on their faces.

　　After opening the door of the mansion, Chu Feng discovered that Chu Yue, Chu Xue and other members of the Chu family were all there, and even other members of the Chu Alliance had arrived.

　　And in the center of the hall, there was a large table covered with delicious dishes, most of which were his favorites.

　　Later, Chu Feng found out that after he was captured, Chu Yue and the others went to the elders to plead for Chu Feng, but they were almost captured.

　　Fortunately, Su Rou arrived and helped them out of trouble. She also told them to prepare delicious food and go back to Chu Feng's mansion to wait for Chu Feng. Chu Feng would definitely return safely.

　　This dinner was not Chu Feng’s first time to have dinner with the Chu family, but it was the first time he felt the warmth of a family dinner.

　　The feelings that everyone expressed towards him were all from the heart and were the most sincere. Although they were mostly grateful to Chu Feng, Chu Feng liked this kind of sincere treatment.

　　The next morning, Chu Feng got up early and took out all the task cards he received yesterday.

　　Now that he is going to carry out a mission with Su Mei and others, these mission cards are of little use to him, so he plans to send them back.

　　But not long after he walked out, Chu Feng saw a figure. It was Duan Yuxuan who had competed with him for the mission card that day.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng couldn’t help but feel delighted. He pointed at Duan Yuxuan and shouted, “Hey, stop!”

　　Hearing the shout, Duan Yuxuan's body trembled, and when he turned his head to look, his face turned pale with fright.

　　The news about Chu Feng had spread throughout the inner sect, and Duan Yuxuan naturally knew about it, so he was very afraid of Chu Feng.

　　Especially when he thought about what happened yesterday, he was disrespectful to Chu Feng. He was even more worried that Chu Feng would cause trouble for him, so he couldn't sleep all night last night, and he was terrified.

　　But now when he saw Chu Feng, his legs almost went weak. He didn't know what Chu Feng would do to him, as he was the one who dared to crush Liu Mang's balls.

　　Just as Chu Feng walked in front of Duan Yuxuan, he knelt on the ground with a plop and begged bitterly:

　　"Brother Chu Feng, I was blind and didn't recognize a great man, so I bumped into you yesterday. I beg you to forgive me and spare me this time."

　　“Damn, what’s going on here?” Chu Feng was speechless for a moment, then handed his package to Duan Yuxuan and said with a grin:

　　"Brother Duan, if you don't mind, could you help me send these back to the task collection point?"

　　"Huh? You called me for this?" Duan Yuxuan took the package awkwardly, a little confused.

　　“Actually, I mainly want to tell you that there is a mission that you like here. Sorry for the trouble.” Chu Feng patted Duan Yuxuan’s shoulder, and then walked to the end of the joint.

　　Looking at Chu Feng who disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then looking at the onlookers who were staring at him with surprised eyes, Duan Yuxuan cursed inwardly: "Damn it, this time I'm so embarrassed!"

　　According to the agreement with Su Mei, after Chu Feng left Qinglong Sect, he changed into casual clothes and arrived at a deserted temple before noon.

　　Before entering the temple, Chu Feng sensed seven people through his mental power.

　　After entering the temple, I saw seven boys and girls as expected. Among them, three were familiar faces, one was Su Mei, and the other two were brothers.

　　However, Chu Feng did not know the other four people. Although his strength could not be confirmed, he could tell from their appearance that these four people were not ordinary people.

　　A young boy and girl are showing their affection in front of everyone, as if they are afraid that others don't know they are a couple.

　　But it is worth mentioning that the boy was actually wearing a pink robe with peach blossoms on it, like a pervert.

　　On the contrary, the girl was dressed in a rather masculine way, but her face was very feminine. Although she was not as stunningly beautiful as Su Mei, she was still of superior appearance.

　　In addition to the couple, there was a young man in white clothes with a handsome face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. After seeing Chu Feng, he smiled and nodded, looking very kind.

　　The other man in blue was just the opposite. After seeing Chu Feng, he first looked at Chu Feng with disdain, then snorted coldly and curled his lips, as if he had some deep hatred with Chu Feng.

Chapter 48: Tomb Robbery (Additional Chapter 32)

　　"Come, come, let me introduce you. This is Chu Feng, the new member of our Wing Alliance. Don't look at his young age, but he is not simple." Su Mei introduced with a smile.

　　“Su Mei, is there anyone younger than you?” The man in white came over and politely bowed to Chu Feng: “My name is Bai Tong. I have heard of Brother Chu’s great name for a long time. I see today that he is indeed extraordinary.”

　　“You’re welcome.” Chu Feng also bowed in return. Chu Feng always treats people who treat him with courtesy with courtesy.

　　The young man in the peach blossom robe came over with the girl in masculine clothes in his arms. The man said very solemnly: "My name is Ye Taozi, and this is my wife-to-be, Zhang Tingzi."

　　Chu Feng also smiled and bowed to the two of them, but he secretly thought in his heart: "Oh my god, Ye Taozi and Zhang Tingzi, these two are really a perfect match. The names alone are a perfect match!"

　　"Brother Chu Feng, welcome to join the big family of Wing Alliance. Please don't take what happened that day to heart. In fact, we were both..." Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger walked over and secretly glanced at Su Mei while speaking.

　　"Ahem." Seeing this, Su Mei coughed twice and looked at the two of them fiercely, which immediately scared them so much that they took back what they were going to say.

　　However, Chu Feng, who was very observant, had already seen the clues and secretly guessed that it must be this girl Su Mei who forced the dragon and tiger brothers to do something.

　　“Chu Feng, you are so arrogant. My Wing Alliance invited you with good intentions, but you refused. How could you have such honor?” At this moment, the young man in blue with a cold face spoke.

　　"Jia Yunfeng, shut up!" Seeing this, Su Mei was about to get furious.

　　"Hey, Su Mei, let him finish." However, Chu Feng pulled Su Mei behind him, stared at Jia Yunfeng with a smile and said, "What do you want to say? Just say it!"

　　"I want to say that you are not worthy of joining the Wing Alliance." Jia Yunfeng yelled.

　　"Shua" Chu Feng's expression changed, and he suddenly attacked, unleashing an illusory palm and slapping Jia Yunfeng on the chest.

　　At this moment, everyone was shocked, because no one could have imagined that Chu Feng, who had a kind face, would start a fight as soon as he said it, without any warning.

　　"Illusion Palm?"

　　But Jia Yunfeng was no ordinary person. He recognized the martial arts Chu Feng displayed at a glance. He circulated the aura of the seventh level of spiritual martial arts and punched out with a backhand. A tremendous force burst out. The martial arts this guy displayed was actually a fourth-level martial arts.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng was a little surprised, but not afraid at all. He changed his moves and used the Thunder move. In the blink of an eye, he came behind Jia Yunfeng, and then another illusory palm slapped his back.

　　"Bang"

　　The palm strike hit Jia Yunpeng unexpectedly, and he fell flat on his face, lying on the ground in a mess, and he ran several meters away before stopping.

　　"This guy has some amazing skills."

　　Seeing this scene, everyone present, except Su Mei, was shocked and their eyes lit up, especially the dragon and tiger brothers, who opened their mouths in surprise.

　　The Chu Feng in their memories was an extremely weak person, at least in front of the two brothers.

　　But now they realized that they were totally wrong. If even Jia Yunfeng was no match for Chu Feng, then they brothers would be even less likely to be defeated.

　　This was obviously because Chu Feng had been hiding his strength before, and in the initial fight, he had clearly given them the upper hand.

　　At this moment, the two of them finally understood why Su Rou and Elder Ouyang strongly recommended Chu Feng to join the Wing Alliance, because Chu Feng was indeed qualified.

　　“Now you know whether I am worthy or not?” Chu Feng sneered as he looked at Jia Yunfeng who was getting up from the ground.

　　“You bastard!” Jia Yunfeng had just stood up when he roared and rushed towards Chu Feng again.

　　"Shua" But at this moment, Bai Tong flashed and appeared in front of Jia Yunfeng in an instant, blocking him and said in a deep voice:

　　"Brother Chu Feng has already shown some mercy to you. Don't ask for trouble."

　　Jia Yunfeng was obviously a little afraid of Bai Tong. Thinking of Chu Feng's previous attack, he snorted coldly and said no more.

　　"Eighth level of spiritual martial arts?!"

　　Chu Feng was secretly amazed, because he could feel from Bai Tong's previous aura that this guy was also at the eighth level of spiritual martial arts like Su Mei.

　　"Okay, this is what we call "no fighting, no acquaintance". Time is tight, let's set off quickly." At this time, Ye Taozi spoke.

　　At his call, several people began to walk out of the ruined temple. However, Su Mei came to Chu Feng and said with a smile:

　　"You are such a domineering guy. You hit me even though I didn't say anything."

　　“He asked for it.” Chu Feng curled his lips.

　　"Well, actually I like your personality." Su Mei smiled sweetly, took out a book from her waist bag and handed it to Chu Feng.

　　“What is this?” Chu Feng took it and found that the book was really ancient, with worn pages that were almost broken.

　　However, when Chu Feng saw the big words on the book, his eyes lit up. It actually said: "Primary Profound Skill, Breathing Technique!"

　　"It's actually a mysterious skill, this..."

　　“Keep your voice down.” Upon seeing this, Su Mei quickly covered Chu Feng’s mouth with her hand and looked outside the temple nervously, fearing that those people would hear her.

　　"Su Mei, what are you doing..."

　　"It's nothing. I promised you yesterday that as long as you joined the Wing Alliance, I would give you the opportunity to practice Xuan Gong. I am just fulfilling my promise." Su Mei said indifferently.

　　Her words made Chu Feng feel uncomfortable. The sisters had helped him yesterday, and Chu Feng already owed them a huge favor. There was no need for him to pay with this profound skill.

　　But Su Mei didn't care about these, which made him feel very sorry, and whispered: "Girl, thank you!"

　　"What are you thanking me for? Put it away quickly and don't let them see it."

　　“Also, don’t practice with anyone else, otherwise I will peel off your skin!” Su Mei waved her little fist at Chu Feng viciously, then jumped out.

　　Looking at this lovely, beautiful and innocent girl, Chu Feng's affection for Su Mei increased instantly.

　　Chu Feng and his group rode fast horses westward for two days and two nights and were already far away from the Qinglong Sect. It was obvious that they were not carrying out a sect mission.

　　"Su Mei, what exactly are we going to do? Walking so far, isn't it a waste of time?" Chu Feng asked quietly. He felt that traveling such a long distance to complete a task was a waste of time.

　　"I'll tell you in secret, we are going to rob a tomb." Su Mei said with a smile.

　　“Tomb robbing? No way, that’s so immoral!” Chu Feng had a look of disdain on his face.

　　"What do you know? That is the tomb of a Xuanwu realm expert. It contains not only a large number of spiritual medicines, but also Yuan medicines and even Xuan medicines."

　　"In addition to these, there will be a lot of mysterious skills and martial arts. It is simply a huge treasure trove. If you think this behavior is immoral, you don't have to go." Su Mei snorted coldly.

　　"It's actually the tomb of a Xuanwu realm expert? Yuan medicine? Xuan medicine? Xuan Gong martial arts?"

　　Chu Feng was greatly surprised. In the realm of martial arts, the known realms are Lingwu, Yuanwu, Xuanwu, and Tianwu.

　　If the Yuanwu Realm can be reached by anyone as long as one has decent aptitude, then the Xuanwu Realm can only be reached by geniuses with extremely good aptitude.

　　As far as he knew, the current leader of the Qinglong Sect was only at the Xuanwu Realm, which was definitely a realm that only the most powerful people in Qingzhou could reach.

　　As for the Tianwu Realm, it is a realm in which one can fly in the air and travel thousands of miles a day. It is simply free from the constraints of heaven and earth and transcends the limits of human beings. It is a realm like in legends.

　　A Tianwu Realm expert has never appeared in Qingzhou, at least not yet. However, Chu Feng has heard that there are indeed Tianwu Realm experts in the Jiang Dynasty, the overlord of the Jiuzhou Continent.

Chapter 49: World Spiritist (Additional Chapter 33)

　　The Jiang Dynasty is located in the Kyushu Continent. Although it does not interfere with the development of various forces, it is the recognized overlord of the Kyushu Continent.

　　Therefore, all forces in the Kyushu continent must pay homage to it regularly every year, otherwise they will face disaster.

　　Moreover, the Jiang Dynasty called themselves the royal family and were conceited. Not everyone had the opportunity to come into contact with them.

　　Take Qingzhou for example, only the Lingyun Sect, the number one sect in Qingzhou, is qualified to pay homage to the Jiang Dynasty.

　　As for tribute, all sects will hand it over to Lingyun Sect, which will then pay tribute to the Jiang Dynasty.

　　Therefore, to Chu Feng, the Jiang Dynasty was like a myth, which was simply untouchable. In fact, he had never even seen a strong man in the Xuanwu Realm.

　　The so-called Yuan medicine and Xuan medicine are similar to spiritual medicine.

　　Just as spiritual medicine is used in Lingwu realm cultivation, and Yuanwu realm cultivation requires Yuan medicine, and Xuanwu realm cultivation requires Xuan medicine.

　　Compared with spiritual medicines, Yuan medicines and Xuan medicines are rarer and more precious, especially the Xuan medicine, if one gets one, he can become rich.

　　Now that such a good thing had come to his doorstep, Chu Feng was naturally extremely excited. However, he also had some doubts. How could it be their turn to rob a place like this?

　　“Su Mei, the tomb of the Xuanwu Realm masters should not be open with our strength, right?” Chu Feng was a little worried.

　　"What are you thinking? Do you really think that we are the only ones who know this news? The appearance of a tomb of a Xuanwu Realm expert will definitely attract the attention of various forces, and many experts will go to open it."

　　"As for us, we are just joining in the fun and sharing some leftovers. Don't even think about Xuan medicine, Yuan medicine or anything like that. If we can get some spirit beads, we'll already have made a fortune." Su Mei explained.

　　“So that’s how it is. Then where is the cemetery?” Chu Feng asked.

　　"I heard it's in the wilderness desert. As for the exact location, no one knows yet. But according to the news, the cemetery will be announced in the wilderness ancient city in the near future."

　　"Of course, this so-called announcement is not made to everyone. The person who announced the news will sell the map of the cemetery, with 80 immortal herbs for each map."

　　"And for these eighty magical herbs, it's just right for each of us to contribute ten!" Su Mei said.

　　"So expensive? I don't have it!"

　　"Didn't you take a lot from me last time?"

　　“I’ve used them all.”

　　"You are a pig. How dare you be so wasteful? Can you absorb it?"

　　"this......"

　　Chu Feng was speechless. He couldn't tell Su Mei that although he had never practiced profound skills, he had divine thunder in his body. No matter how many spiritual medicines there were, they could be refined and not wasted at all. They could be absorbed 100%.

　　“Forget it, I’ll pay for your share, but you have to pay it back to me in the future.” Su Mei looked at Chu Feng, who was crying poor, and curled her lips helplessly.

　　"Hehe, thank you very much." Chu Feng laughed. The cemetery of Xuanwu Realm experts? He was really looking forward to it.

　　The few of them continued walking forward, and finally before noon, they entered the wilderness desert, and soon arrived at the wilderness ancient city.

　　This ancient city in the wilderness is extremely old. It is said to have a history of thousands of years. Every brick and tile is very dilapidated, as if they would shatter and collapse if touched hard.

　　"This is the ancient city in the wilderness. It's too dilapidated. If there's a strong wind one day, it will probably collapse. How can so many people live in such a dilapidated place?"

　　Looking at the dilapidated yet huge ancient city and the faint smoke rising from the cooking fires, Chu Feng knew that there must be quite a few people living in the ancient city.

　　But he couldn't understand how so many people could live in such a dilapidated ancient city. Such ancient buildings could collapse at any time and must be very dangerous.

　　"What do you know? Every brick and tile of this ancient city in the wilderness has been enchanted by a world spirit master."

　　"Not to mention the strong wind, even if a master of the Yuanwu realm attacks with all his strength, he may not be able to damage a single brick or tile of this ancient city?"

　　“So powerful?” Chu Feng was shocked at first, and then he asked, “What is a world spirit master? What is a world spirit?”

　　As soon as he said this, not only did Su Mei look at him with surprise, but even the other people looked at him with contempt.

　　"What a bumpkin." Jia Yunfeng snorted coldly.

　　“Oh, Brother Chu Feng, being a world spirit master is a special and noble profession that is beyond the reach of people like us.” It was Bai Tong who explained with a smile.

　　"The world spirit master has a power called barrier. The barrier is indestructible and is a very powerful means of defense."

　　"Moreover, all world spirit masters have extremely high talents in martial arts. Each of them can be described as a martial arts prodigy. They are all very powerful. Coupled with their strong insight and unique spirit power, they are almost invincible in the same realm."

　　"Also, it is precisely because of the uniqueness of world spirit masters that every world spirit master is the object of invitation from all forces."

　　"Because of the power of a world spirit master, the sect's defense will make a qualitative leap, and my Qinglong Sect is offering a world spirit master at a high price."

　　“Oh? So powerful? Then why did Brother Bai say that this world spirit master is beyond our reach?” Chu Feng asked curiously.

　　"Haha, that's because everyone can practice martial arts, but if you want to become a world spiritist, you must have spiritual power."

　　“And this spiritual power is one in a million, so ordinary people naturally cannot reach it. This is why world spirit masters are so noble.” Bai Tong continued to explain.

　　“Do you have spiritual power?” After hearing this, Chu Feng couldn’t help but cast his gaze towards Su Mei. He seemed to have known why this girl wanted to win him over.

　　“Why are you looking at me? Even if you have spiritual power, if there is no world spirit master willing to teach you how to practice, you will never become a world spirit master in your lifetime.” Su Mei curled her lips as if she knew what Chu Feng was thinking.

　　“Didn’t Brother Bai say that my Qinglong Sect only worships a world spirit master?” Chu Feng laughed.

　　"Are you talking about that Elder Zhuge? Don't even think about it. That old guy is very weird and never accepts disciples."

　　"A core disciple of the Qinglong Sect who possesses spiritual power has always wanted to become his disciple and practice the art of setting up barriers, but he has treated her like a slave for a year and has learned nothing so far." Su Mei continued to attack.

　　"Indeed, just as Su Mei said, the reason why this world spirit master is so noble is precisely because he is rare."

　　“Unless it’s someone you like very much, a world spirit master won’t easily teach you skills, because that’s like teaching someone to steal your job!”

　　After Bai Tong explained, he said to Chu Feng in a joking tone: "I see that Brother Chu Feng seems to be very interested in this world spirit master. Could it be that you have spiritual power?"

　　Chu Feng was not polite to Bai Tong's question. He straightened his chest, raised his head, and said proudly: "I do have spiritual power!"

　　"What?" When Chu Feng said this, everyone except Su Mei was shocked. Even Bai Tong, who was usually calm, could no longer remain calm.

Chapter 50: Mastering the Mysterious Skills (Additional Chapter 34)

　　"Brother Chu Feng, you said you have mental power? This kind of thing is not a joke!" Bai Tong's face had become tense, and his tone was full of doubt.

　　"He's right, he is indeed one in a million." At this moment, Su Mei spoke.

　　"Su Mei, are you serious?" After hearing Su Mei's words, almost everyone opened their mouths in shock.

　　“This is exactly why my sister tried her best to invite him to join the Wing Alliance.” Su Mei sighed helplessly. She knew that when Chu Feng’s special ability was exposed, it would definitely make people look at him with new eyes.

　　At this moment, everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. When they looked at Chu Feng again, their eyes were filled with awe.

　　Even Jia Yunfeng, who had always disliked Chu Feng, now had a complicated expression, and was obviously regretting his previous disrespect to Chu Feng.

　　People with psychic powers are not just one in ten thousand, but may not be one in a hundred thousand.

　　So far, in the entire Qinglong Sect, there are only two people with spiritual power. Including Chu Feng now, there are only three.

　　Such people are born with strong aptitude for martial arts, have extremely fast comprehension, and even more terrifying insight, so even if they cannot become a world spirit master, they will achieve great success in martial arts.

　　Such people are usually not to be offended, because they are destined to be extraordinary from the moment they are born. And since Jia Yunfeng had treated Chu Feng in that way before, he was naturally terrified.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, I have offended you before, I hope you won't take it as an offense."

　　“To express my apology, I will pay for the fairy herbs for the tomb map on behalf of Brother Chu Feng.” Thinking of this, Jia Yunfeng actually admitted his mistake directly to Chu Feng.

　　Although people were surprised by his sudden action, they could understand it because they would do the same if they were in his shoes.

　　“Oh, thank you very much, Brother Jia.” Chu Feng was not polite and accepted it gladly.

　　Ten fairy herbs, this is not a small amount. If someone is willing to pay for him, Chu Feng will naturally accept it.

　　After some casual chatting, the group finally entered the ancient city in the wilderness. At this moment, Chu Feng could vaguely feel that there were many powerful auras in this ancient city.

　　It can be seen that there are many martial arts masters hidden in this ancient city in the wilderness. Chu Feng has even seen many disciples of the sect wearing sect uniforms.

　　Chu Feng could recognize from their clothes that they were disciples of Qianfeng Sect. Chu Xun from the Chu family was practicing in the Qianfeng Sect.

　　“It seems that the news about this cemetery has attracted quite a few people.” Chu Feng sighed.

　　"Of course. The news of this cemetery has been leaked long ago. The surrounding forces are all rushing here. A conflict will happen sooner or later." Su Mei explained secretly.

　　“You mean, my Qinglong Sect will also send people?” Chu Feng asked, because the Qinglong Sect is a sect that is relatively close to this wilderness desert.

　　"Of course. The two sects closest to this wilderness desert are our Qinglong Sect and Qianfeng Sect. Since Qianfeng Sect has received the news, Qinglong Sect will definitely come."

　　"Moreover, with the means of our Qinglong Sect, the people we will send must be core disciples and core elders, and even Elder Zhuge will be dispatched." Su Mei said.

　　“Won’t this turn into a battle between the Azure Dragon Sect and the Thousand Wind Sect?” Chu Feng asked.

　　"That's why we have to wear casual clothes and pretend to be passers-by, so as to avoid unnecessary conflicts, because at this time, fishing in troubled waters is the best method."

　　"Let them build the road and fight for the treasure. It's enough for us as long as we can pick up some scraps." Su Mei's sweet face was full of smirk. It turned out that this girl had already made plans.

　　Looking at this fourteen-year-old girl, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly. He could easily imagine that when Su Mei grew up, her scheming would definitely not be any worse than her sister Su Rou.

　　Because the exact location of the ancient tomb has not been announced yet, Chu Feng and others can only temporarily stay in this ancient city and wait for news.

　　Inside the inn, after Chu Feng closed the door, he couldn’t wait to take out the book of “Breathing Technique”.

　　The mysterious skills are divided into elementary, intermediate and advanced levels. Although the breathing method is only an elementary mysterious skill, it is already priceless and has miraculous effects in cultivation.

　　Otherwise, it would be impossible for Su Mei to be so powerful at such a young age, even making Chu Feng afraid of her.

　　After some reading, Chu Feng had some understanding of this breathing method. It was mainly about breathing naturally through the nasal cavity, circulating the spiritual energy while breathing, traveling through specific meridians, and finally penetrating the whole body, thereby bursting out a force far stronger than that of ordinary people.

　　Although this is easier said than done, that is only for ordinary people. For Chu Feng, all this is not difficult. After reading it only once, he understood the mystery.

　　This kind of comprehension ability is not something Chu Feng was born with. Although Chu Feng's comprehension ability was also very high before, it was obvious that his mind became more agile after mastering mental power.

　　"Whoosh whoosh"

　　After standing up and taking a few deep breaths, Chu Feng tried to use this breathing method.

　　As soon as it started to work, Chu Feng could feel the spiritual energy in his body roaring like a surging dragon. When this powerful spiritual energy flowed along specific veins, Chu Feng's strength suddenly increased several times.

　　“This power is so strong.” Chu Feng clenched his fists and felt the spiritual energy that had become much stronger. He was overjoyed.

　　The reason why Chu Feng's strength was stronger than that of ordinary people before was because he had divine thunder hidden in his body and the quality of his spiritual energy was stronger than that of others.

　　The power of this mysterious skill comes from using unique techniques to cause the spiritual energy in the body to change, thus becoming stronger than ordinary people.

　　Now that Chu Feng has both, his strength will be far beyond that of ordinary people. According to Chu Feng's estimation, he may not lose if he fights with Su Mei again at this moment.

　　But you have to know that Su Mei is at the eighth level of Lingwu and has also practiced Xuan Gong, while Chu Feng is only at the sixth level of Lingwu. With such strength, being able to achieve this step is simply amazing.

　　“In this way, can I also participate in this year’s core disciple assessment?” After estimating his current strength, Chu Feng became more and more excited.

　　The Qinglong Sect's core disciple assessment is held every year, and counting the time, this year's assessment is approaching.

　　Compared to the inner gate assessment, this core assessment has an age limit, that is, one must be under 18 years old. Otherwise, no matter how strong or talented one is, one is not allowed to participate.

　　As far as Chu Feng knew, as long as one's strength could reach the eighth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, one could participate in the core disciple assessment and had a great chance of passing.

　　The core disciples are the key training targets of the Qinglong Sect. Even the families of the core disciples will be protected by the Qinglong Sect.

　　As long as Chu Feng can become a core disciple, it will not only help his cultivation, but also greatly help the development of the Chu family.

　　Thinking of how happy Chu Yuan and other members of the Chu family would be after he became a core disciple, Chu Feng couldn't wait to become a core disciple.

　　"Knock knock knock" But at this moment, someone suddenly knocked on Chu Feng's door.

　　After opening the door, Chu Feng discovered that the sweet and lovely Su Mei was standing in front of the door with her hands behind her back, looking at him with a smile.

The author has something to say: There will be at least two chapters tomorrow, and 8 chapters in total, for a total of 10 chapters. I will rush to the top of the list on Monday. Please support me by sending flowers and collections. As long as the flowers are strong, there may be more than 10 chapters tomorrow. Thank you for your support. Bees will continue to support me.

Chapter 51: World Spirit Compass

　　At this moment, Su Mei changed into a pink long dress, her long black hair scattered on her shoulders, and a big bow on her head. This outfit, coupled with her sweet face, was really fresh and refined, and a feast for the eyes.

　　"What's wrong, baby? We've only been apart for a short while and you miss me already?" Chu Feng couldn't help but teasing Su Mei as he looked at her freshly dressed appearance.

　　"If you call me baby again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart?" Su Mei gritted her teeth, and her sweet face suddenly became ferocious.

　　But in Chu Feng's opinion, Su Mei looked even cuter. He said with a smile, "Why can't you even call me baby? I am your sweetheart!"

　　"You bastard!"

　　Su Mei's snow-white jade hand grabbed Chu Feng's arm, and her two fingers suddenly intertwined like a pair of pliers. Chu Feng's face twisted into a ball, and his mouth opened wide, and a burst of ghostly howls resounded throughout the inn:

　　“Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~”

　　A moment later, the two appeared on the streets of the ancient city in the wilderness.

　　It turned out that many powerful people gathered here. Some of them saw the business opportunity, and while waiting for the news about the cemetery, they took out rare treasures and sold them here.

　　After Su Mei found out, she was curious and pulled Chu Feng out.

　　At this moment, the two of them were walking on the ancient road. A silly boy like Chu Feng, but with a beautiful girl like Su Mei by his side, really attracted a lot of envious and jealous eyes.

　　But Chu Feng obviously didn't know how to appreciate the blessing he had. Looking at the dark blue spot on his arm, Chu Feng said aggrievedly: "You stupid girl, you are too cruel. You pinched it so hard that it turned blue."

　　"Hmph, let's see if you dare to take advantage of me again." Su Mei curled her lips complacently, and looked around happily. While speaking, she grabbed Chu Feng's hand and ran towards a street stall.

　　This stall was filled with jewelry for girls. The materials were very unique and there were all kinds of colors. Su Mei was deeply attracted and squatted in front of the stall to carefully select.

　　This made the old lady who was setting up the stall very happy, and she began to introduce the business to Su Mei with all her might. However, looking at the old lady's sly smile, Chu Feng gave her an evaluation: a profiteer!

　　Out of boredom, Chu Feng glanced to the other side and discovered an old man lying not far away.

　　This old man looks really dirty. I don't know how many days he hasn't washed his hair. It's all stuck together in clumps.

　　His face was covered in mud, his clothes were covered in patches, patches on top of patches, and he had a cloth bag slung across his body, which was bulging with something unknown. One leg of his trousers was long, the other short. He was wearing a pair of worn-out shoes, with his toes showing in front and his heels showing in the back.

　　He didn't set up his stall like others, soliciting business everywhere. Instead, he just lay there with his legs crossed high, making himself look like a big shot, not even looking directly at the customers who came and went.

　　Although the old man was not doing business seriously, the pile of books in front of him attracted Chu Feng.

　　In fact, there is nothing special about this book on the surface. It is tattered and covered with a layer of dust. You can't even see the title clearly.

　　However, Chu Feng, who possessed spiritual power, discovered that among the pile of broken books, there was one that contained strange fluctuations.

　　"Uncle, how much do you sell this book for?" Chu Feng walked over and asked.

　　The old man didn't even raise his head, he just stretched out a finger towards Chu Feng and made a "one" shape.

　　"One copper coin?" Chu Feng asked tentatively.

　　"Bah, you're begging for food with just one copper coin?" However, after hearing Chu Feng's words, the old man suddenly sat up and became angry.

　　“Sir, are you talking about one or two ounces of silver?” Chu Feng was polite on the surface, but he cursed in his heart: “You look like this, calling you a beggar is an insult to beggars.”

　　"One spirit bead, you can take everything away!" the old man said word by word.

　　“Damn it, why don’t you just go and rob? You want so much money for these crappy books?” At this moment, Chu Feng was also angry.

　　However, the old man was calm, lying on the ground again and saying: "It's up to you to buy it or not."

　　Then he muttered to himself, "These books of mine were handed down by my ancestors. There must be treasures in them, but ordinary people can't see the changes. If life wasn't really hard, I wouldn't sell them."

　　"Ancestor? You old man are really talking nonsense. Who is your ancestor?" Just then, the girl Su Mei came over.

　　"My ancestor came from a very important family. He was a world spirit master!" the old man said proudly.

　　"Boundary Spiritualist? Just brag!" Su Mei obviously didn't believe it.

　　"Believe it or not, there will always be someone who knows the value of it and will buy it." The old man closed his eyes as he spoke.

　　After hearing what the old man said, Chu Feng's heart tightened. If what the old man said was true, then what Chu Feng sensed at this moment might really be the relic of a world spirit master.

　　“Su Mei, do you have a spirit bead? Lend me one!” Chu Feng gritted his teeth and said to Su Mei.

　　"What are you doing? Do you really want to be fooled by this old man?" Seeing this, Su Mei was a little reluctant.

　　“If you have it, please lend it to me!” Chu Feng extended his hand to Su Mei.

　　“You idiot, I’ve never seen anyone as stupid as you.” Although she said Chu Feng, Su Mei still took out a spirit bead from her waist bag and handed it to Chu Feng.

　　“Thank you.” Chu Feng took the spirit bead and handed it directly to the old man: “Uncle, I’ll buy these books of yours!”

　　"Wow, it really is a spirit pearl. You are very rich, little girl." The old man snatched the spirit pearl away and began to examine it carefully. He fiddled with it in his hand for a long time before he couldn't let it go and stuffed it into his arms.

　　"I think this is your first time seeing a spirit bead?" Looking at the old man's excited look, Su Mei was very dissatisfied.

　　Chu Feng said nothing. He used a bag of cloth to carry the dozens of books on his shoulders.

　　“Hehe, little brother, you have good taste. As a token of my appreciation, I will give you a gift.” But just as Chu Feng was about to leave, the old man took out something from his tattered cloth bag.

　　It was a purple round plate made of a special wood. East, West, South, and North were written on the four sides, and life and death, good and bad luck were engraved on the left and right. In the center of the wooden plate, there was a strange talisman, which was also engraved on it.

　　"What is this?" Su Mei snatched it away and looked at it curiously.

　　"Hey, little girl, this thing is very important. It is a must-have item for world spirit masters."

　　"It can predict life and death, and judge good and bad luck. It's called the Spirit Compass of the Realm!" the old man said with certainty.

　　"Oh? So weird, how do you use this thing?" Su Mei asked.

　　"This... This is something used by world spirit masters. How would I know about it? Hehe, you guys can study it on your own. We'll see you later!"

　　The old man stroked his dry beard, his eyes rolled around, as if he was afraid that Chu Feng would go back on his word, and he turned around and ran away.

　　"See, I told you he was a liar!" Looking at the old man's back as he strode forward, Su Mei stomped her feet in anger.

Chapter 52: Spiritual Secret Techniques

　　Carrying a cloth bag full of tattered books, Chu Feng returned to the inn with great joy.

　　At this moment, Su Mei was no longer angry. Instead, she had a sweet smile on her face and was also very happy.

　　"Hey, did you find a treasure among these rotten books?" Su Mei said with a smile after entering the room.

　　"Girl, you were just pretending."

　　Looking at the quirky Su Mei, Chu Feng realized that this girl had deliberately pretended to be like that before. It was obvious that she had already discovered Chu Feng's intention.

　　"That old man is very cunning. If you give him a spirit bead without saying anything, he will definitely ask for a higher price. If I hadn't argued against you, you wouldn't have gotten it so easily."

　　"By the way, what treasure did you find? Find it out and show it to me." Su Mei couldn't wait to help pull the cloth bag off Chu Feng's shoulders.

　　After Chu Feng flipped through the pile of books, he finally picked out a book. This book was also covered in dust, but it was very different from the other books.

　　Although the book is worn out, it is intact. Just looking at it gives people a sense of simplicity and simplicity. Chu Feng can feel that the material of this book is special when holding it in his hand.

　　Chu Feng wiped the book with his hand, and after the dust was removed, a few large characters appeared: "Spiritual Secret Technique"!

　　"Spiritual Secret Technique" Su Mei snatched it away, and after thinking carefully for a moment, she said in surprise: "If this spiritual secret technique is true, then you will make a lot of money."

　　"Although this spiritual secret technique can only be practiced by people with spiritual power, its market value is definitely not less than one thousand spiritual beads. It's strange that the old man would hide this good thing in a book. Ao, I get it. I guess the old man must be illiterate."

　　"So expensive?" Chu Feng was shocked at first when he heard Su Mei say this, but then he was overjoyed, because in this way, he really got a great bargain this time.

　　"Of course. Take the core disciple of our Qinglong Sect who has spiritual power for example. Although he has spiritual power, he has no method to cultivate it. If you sell this spiritual secret skill to him, he will even offer a higher price because this thing is a priceless treasure." Su Mei said proudly.

　　“Haha, after I finish practicing, I can sell this thing, won’t I make a lot of money?” Chu Feng was ecstatic. A thousand spirit beads would probably allow him to break through to the Yuanwu realm directly.

　　"Look at your useless look. This secret book is just a technique to control mental power, not a practice method for world spirit masters."

　　"If you can master the power of the barrier and become a boundary spirit master, many sects will invite you to join. At that time, the offerings from the sects alone will be enough to make you a real rich man."

　　"Do you know how much offerings the spiritual master of our Qinglong Sect can get every month?"

　　"How many?"

　　"One Xuan Pearl every month, one Xuan Pearl is equivalent to one thousand Yuan Pearls, and one Yuan Pearl is equivalent to one thousand Ling Pearls. In other words, he can get one million Ling Pearls from the Qinglong Sect every month." Su Mei narrated.

　　“Oh my God, one million spirit beads every month? This is incredible.” Chu Feng was shocked. To him now, one spirit bead was extremely precious, and one million was simply unimaginable.

　　“Even with such conditions, that world spirit master only accepted it reluctantly. If he hadn’t taken a fancy to the treasure of our Qinglong Sect, he would never have agreed to become a guest elder of the Qinglong Sect.” Su Mei continued.

　　"Treasure? What treasure?" Chu Feng was full of curiosity.

　　"You should know that there is a tomb of ten thousand bones in the Spiritual Medicine Mountain of my Qinglong Sect, right? People speculate that the tomb of ten thousand bones is a treasure, and that the world spirit master came for this treasure." Su Mei explained.

　　“It’s actually there.” Chu Feng was shocked again. He could never have imagined that such a gloomy and terrifying place could actually be a treasure.

　　But after thinking about it carefully, he could understand it. After all, the mental power he possessed now was not innate, but obtained from the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones. So he felt that the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones might really be a treasure.

　　"What's wrong with you? Why do you look like that?"

　　"It's okay, it's okay." Chu Feng shook his head. He couldn't tell Su Mei that he had fallen into the Ten Thousand Bone Tomb, where he saw an old man with a glowing body and gained spiritual power. These facts were too unbelievable, so Chu Feng would not tell anyone easily.

　　"Well, I see you can't wait to try to practice this spiritual secret technique, so I won't bother you anymore."

　　Su Mei returned the spiritual secret technique to Chu Feng, and then took out something from her waist bag and handed it to Chu Feng: "Here, this is your reward for accompanying me shopping!"

　　Looking carefully, Chu Feng discovered that in Su Mei's palm, there was something similar to a brocade bag. However, this was obviously not an ordinary brocade bag, because its material was very special, and the surface was engraved with talismans.

　　After seeing this thing, Chu Feng immediately took a breath of cold air and exclaimed: "Qian Kun Bag?"

　　The Qiankun bag is only the size of a brocade bag, but it contains a lot of things. It has a huge space and can store various items without feeling heavy. It is a storage artifact.

　　However, this Qiankun bag is complicated to make and extremely expensive, so it is simply not affordable for ordinary people.

　　Chu Yuanba once wanted to buy a Qiankun bag, but gave up in the end because it was too expensive. So for Chu Feng, this was an extremely luxurious item, but now Su Mei wanted to give it to him.

　　“What are you daydreaming about? Practice well.” Su Mei stuffed the Qiankun bag into Chu Feng’s hands and prepared to leave.

　　“Su Mei, why are you so nice to me?” Holding the Qiankun bag in his hand, Chu Feng looked at Su Mei with gratitude in his eyes.

　　"No reason, it's just that all my Wing Alliance members have Qiankun bags, but you don't. That's too shabby. The cemetery will open in a few days, and you can't carry two big bags like you did when you were hunting for spiritual medicine, right? It would be strange if you don't get robbed."

　　Su Mei smiled and did not give Chu Feng an answer. However, just after she walked out of the room, she turned back and said, “If you really don’t understand why, you can think of it as me simply trying to win you over.”

　　After saying this, Su Mei left. Looking at the door slowly closing, Chu Feng felt a warm feeling in his heart. No matter why, Su Mei was really nice to him.

　　Sitting cross-legged at the head of the bed, Chu Feng couldn't wait to open the book of spiritual secret skills, only to find that this spiritual secret skill was indeed a technique to control mental power.

　　You can let your mental power wander and observe something carefully. As long as your mental power is strong enough, you can see through someone's strength even if he hides his aura.

　　If mastered well, the invisible mental force can even interfere with the opponent's consciousness and play an unexpected role in battle.

　　All in all, this book of spiritual secret skills is definitely a good thing and will be of great use to Chu Feng.

Chapter 53: Talisman Map (Additional Chapter 35)

　　According to the training method of the secret skills of the spirit, Chu Feng began to diligently practice his mental control.

　　Except for eating and sleeping, he was studying almost every moment. During the period when Chu Feng was practicing hard, more and more people entered the Wilderness Ancient City. Later, the Wilderness Ancient City was overcrowded, and many people had to station outside the Wilderness Ancient City.

　　And just as Su Mei expected, the people from the Qinglong Sect did arrive. Although the number of people sent by the Qinglong Sect was not as many as those from the Qianfeng Sect, they were all core elders and core disciples, and they were elites.

　　With the arrival of more and more forces, this ancient city in the wilderness has really become a place where people and dragons mix together, and conflicts occur almost every day. Looking at this situation, Chu Feng knows that when the cemetery is opened, there will definitely be a bloody battle.

　　"Buzz"

　　At this moment, Chu Feng stood at the window, looking at an elder of Qianfeng Sect on the street. Suddenly, he closed his eyes and smiled faintly: "Ninth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, this elder of Qianfeng Sect is very ordinary."

　　After several days of practice, Chu Feng has already mastered the method of controlling his mental power. As long as the opponent's strength is not too different from his own, Chu Feng can see through their cultivation.

　　“This thing should be able to be activated by infusing it with spiritual power.” After closing the window, Chu Feng took out the World Spirit Compass again.

　　These days, in addition to studying the spiritual secrets, Chu Feng also looked through other books he got from the old man. Some of them were actually notes from a world spirit master, which recorded the function of the world spirit compass.

　　Chu Feng also knew that this World Spirit Compass was indeed a treasure. It could find a glimmer of hope in the formation and find a way out in the maze. To put it simply, it was a treasure hunting tool.

　　"Buzz" Chu Feng's mind moved, and a wisp of invisible mental power overflowed from his brain, like an invisible little snake, wandering in the air, and finally merged into the World Spirit Compass.

　　“Swish, swish, swish~~~”

　　And at the moment when the spiritual power was integrated, the font on the Boundary Spirit Compass actually emitted a faint glow, and floated into the air from the Boundary Spirit Compass, and began to rapidly rotate around the Boundary Spirit Compass.

　　“It is indeed a treasure!” Chu Feng was overjoyed upon seeing this. He knew that this world spirit compass was genuine, and as long as he took it into the ancient tomb, it would surely play an unexpected role.

　　After all, it goes without saying that the cemetery of a powerful Xuanwu realm master is filled with traps and dangers, which is why all forces have sent their top experts.

　　With this World Spirit Compass, Chu Feng would have some advantages even if he was not very strong, and at least be able to protect himself in the ancient tomb.

　　“Swish!” Chu Feng stuffed the compass into the Qiankun bag. The talisman on the Qiankun bag spun for a while, and actually sucked the Jie Ling compass, which was several times larger than the bag, into it. This was the mysterious part of the Qiankun bag.

　　Chu Feng patted the Qiankun bag on his waist with satisfaction, and then lay down on the head of the bed. But suddenly his eyes lit up again, and he suddenly remembered the strange talisman from the Ten Thousand Bones Tomb on his chest.

　　"I wonder if I can use my mental power to detect this thing."

　　Thinking of this, Chu Feng did not delay and invested a wisp of mental power into the talisman on his chest. However, this investment did not matter. The strange talisman actually had a slight fluctuation.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly stood up and began to control the mental power in his brain, continuously injecting it into his chest. At this moment, the strange talisman attached to his chest actually penetrated his clothes and floated out.

　　And in front of Chu Feng, a huge blueprint was formed. As Chu Feng's spiritual power continued to be poured in, the blueprint composed of talismans began to rotate slowly. Although it was very complicated, Chu Feng could vaguely see that it should be a map.

　　"Could it be that the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones is really a treasure? And this is the map to open the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones!"

　　Chu Feng was extremely excited, because this probably meant that this strange spell was not only harmless to him, but it was also likely to be a blessing in disguise.

　　"Buzz" However, just as the map was about to take shape, Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in his head, and his mental power was actually exhausted.

　　“It seems that in order to interpret this map, a very strong mental strength is required.” Rubbing his aching head, Chu Feng smiled instead of feeling sad.

　　Because his gains today were so huge, anyone would be excited just thinking that they have a map that can unlock the treasure hidden on their body.

　　After his mental strength recovered, Chu Feng tried to put it into his Dantian, because what was hidden there was what he was most curious about.

　　But there seemed to be a barrier between his Dantian and his mental power could not enter at all. This result made Chu Feng very depressed at first, but soon he was ecstatic again.

　　If his mental power cannot penetrate his Dantian, it also means that other people with mental power cannot detect his Dantian. In this way, the secret of the divine thunder in his Dantian will not be known to others.

　　In a good mood, Chu Feng walked out of the inn to get some fresh air, but before he had walked far, he was attracted by a burst of cursing.

　　"Damn it, I told you to steal, let's see if you can still steal, you damn beggar, I'll beat you to death!"

　　In an alley, two burly men were beating up a man named Fanhuazi, who had messy hair and tattered clothes.

　　Chu Feng didn't want to get involved in this kind of thing, but he was shocked to find that such a beggar was not moved by the beating of the big man, but was still eating the bun in his hand.

　　Out of curiosity, Chu Feng spread out his mental power, but after penetrating through the beggar's body, he came to the conclusion that he was an ordinary person who had never practiced martial arts. But how could an ordinary person have such a good physique?

　　“Stop!” Feeling something was wrong, Chu Feng spoke up to stop it.

　　Seeing someone shouting, the two big men hurriedly stopped, especially after seeing Chu Feng's appearance, they felt that he was a martial artist, so their attitude was also very polite.

　　"What's going on?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"This beggar stole our buns." one person replied.

　　“The buns he stole will be charged to my account, and he can get ten more buns.” Chu Feng handed the big man a few copper coins.

　　“Yes, yes, yes…” The big man did not delay and quickly brought ten buns and left tactfully.

　　At this moment, only Chu Feng and the beggar were left in the alley. Chu Feng looked at the beggar carefully.

　　He found that the other party was not very old, but looked middle-aged, and his eyes were dull, as if he was unconscious. If Chu Feng gave him the buns, he would eat them. If Chu Feng didn't give him any, he would not snatch them away. He just stared at the buns in Chu Feng's hand and kept swallowing his saliva.

　　"This is....."

　　At this moment, Chu Feng's pupils suddenly dilated, and he was shocked to find that there was a strange scar on the big man's forehead. It was not appropriate to call it a scar, because it seemed to be born with it, growing out of the flesh.

　　The reason why it is strange is that its shape is very strange, like a ball of flame, and it gives people a lifelike feeling, as if it is burning.

　　Out of curiosity, Chu Feng stretched out his finger and wanted to touch the flame-shaped scar.

　　“What are you doing!”

　　But just as Chu Feng touched the scar, the big man suddenly roared, as if he had become a different person, and one hand, like an iron clamp, firmly grasped Chu Feng's wrist.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng's face changed drastically, and he secretly cried out that it was not good. He could clearly feel the layers of terrifying pressure that was enough to suffocate him, rushing out from the big man's palm and pouring into his body. If this continued, he would explode and die in a short while.

Chapter 54: Crazy Beggar (Additional Chapter 36)

　　The powerful pressure, like raging waves, continued to surge into Chu Feng's body, wave after wave.

　　That terrifying force was about to shatter Chu Feng's internal organs and tear them apart. The piercing pain made Chu Feng want to scream.

　　But the strangest thing was that he couldn't even make a sound, as if he had been deprived of his voice. In the face of this power, he had lost all ability to resist.

　　"It's you!!!"

　　But at this moment, the beggar screamed as if he was frightened. He not only let go of the hand that was holding Chu Feng, but also took several steps back until he leaned against the wall, then bent down and curled up in the corner.

　　However, he would still steal glances at Chu Feng from time to time, but the more he glanced, the more frightened he became. In the end, he even began to hold his head with his hands and tremble.

　　Such a change made Chu Feng at a loss. After looking around, he found that there was no one around. This meant that the beggar was talking to him. But this made Chu Feng feel something was wrong. He stepped forward and asked with courage, "Do you know me?"

　　"Don't come over here, I beg you, I beg you to let me go, I have already done everything you asked me to do, please let me go, I don't want to die yet!"

　　But before Chu Feng got close, the beggar roared, and suddenly he waved his sleeves, and a strong gust of wind swept over. When the gust of wind dissipated, Chu Feng was shocked to find that the beggar had disappeared without a trace, without even a trace of breath left.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng's expression was extremely complicated and he was greatly shocked in his heart, because from the previous scene, anyone could tell that the crazy beggar was actually a martial arts cultivator, a true strong man, so strong that it was unfathomable and impossible to determine his cultivation level.

　　However, what surprised Chu Feng the most was that the beggar seemed to know him and was very afraid of him. Although he didn't know the specific reason, Chu Feng vaguely felt that the beggar might know his life experience.

　　His adoptive father Chu Yuan had never mentioned his life experience, and Chu Feng had never asked about it either, because he used to think that since his parents had abandoned him, he had no reason to look for them, and such parents were not worth looking for.

　　But when he met this beggar, his thoughts changed completely. Why did the beggar go crazy? What was his relationship with him? Who were his parents? Or did something happen many years ago?

　　All kinds of questions flooded into Chu Feng's mind like a tide, making him more and more curious about his own life experience. He always felt that everything might not be as simple as he thought, and his own life experience did not seem to be as ordinary as he expected.

　　"Hey, I've been looking for you for a long time. Why are you here?" But at this moment, a sweet voice sounded. When he looked closely, he saw Su Mei standing at the entrance of the alley, looking at him, and began to walk towards him quickly, as if she was in a hurry about something.

　　"What's wrong?" Seeing this, Chu Feng quickly calmed down and asked with a smile.

　　“The location of the cemetery has been announced, and now various forces are rushing there. We must go there as soon as possible, otherwise we may not even be able to eat the leftovers.” Su Mei’s face was full of anxiety, and she grabbed Chu Feng and left.

　　As Su Mei said, the map of the cemetery was finally released, but no one knew who the person who released the map was. However, people could be sure of one thing, that person made huge profits just from the sales of the map.

　　All forces gathered together in a mighty force, and people were moving towards the cemetery as quickly as possible. At this time, the tension between the various forces was becoming increasingly intense, especially between the Qinglong Sect and the Qianfeng Sect, where frictions of varying sizes continued to occur.

　　This made Chu Feng feel fortunate that he listened to Su Mei and did not wear the Qinglong Sect's uniforms. Otherwise, with their strength, if they were targeted by the Qianfeng Sect's people, they would most likely be dead.

　　"Look, that's the core disciple of my Qinglong Sect."

　　"Are they fighting again? The ancient tomb hasn't even been opened yet and it's already like this. If treasure is really discovered, won't there be rivers of blood?"

　　In the desert, Chu Feng and his group saw another disciple from the Azure Dragon Sect clashing with a dozen disciples from the Thousand Wind Sect.

　　The one from the Qinglong Sect, wearing a blue robe, was obviously a core disciple. Although the Qianfeng Sect had a large number of people, they were all inner disciples.

　　That core disciple had the eighth level of spiritual martial arts cultivation, and had practiced profound arts and mastered four levels of martial arts. So when facing a group of mobs, he had an absolute upper hand and quickly defeated all of Qianfeng Sect's disciples, attracting the admiration of countless onlookers.

　　"Tsk tsk, it seems that the choice of my Qinglong Sect is right. It is better to send out elites than to send out small soldiers and crab generals to be bullied." As a member of the Qinglong Sect, it is always a great pleasure to see the people of his sect win.

　　"Don't meddle in other people's business. We are just passers-by now!" However, Su Mei, who always liked to watch the fun, behaved extremely abnormally at this moment. Not only did she not stop to watch, but she quickened her pace.

　　"Junior Sister Su Mei!" When the call was sounded, people realized that the core disciple of the Qinglong Sect actually knew Su Mei.

　　Hearing the call, Su Mei had no intention of stopping, but instead quickened her pace. However, the man quickly caught up with her and blocked her in front of him.

　　"Junior sister Su Mei, it's really you. Why didn't you turn back when your brother called you?" said the core disciple with a smile.

　　"It turns out that it's Senior Brother Zhou. I didn't expect to meet you here by chance." Su Mei said pretentiously.

　　"Hey, don't call me in such a weird way, just call me Brother Zhiyuan." The core disciple had an evil smile on his face, and while speaking, his pair of thieving eyes scanned Su Mei's body restlessly.

　　At this moment, Yimeng and others secretly cried out in alarm, as everyone could see that the core disciple was planning something bad to do to Su Mei.

　　If it were someone else, the people from the Wing Alliance would have stepped forward to stop him, or even taught him a lesson. But now they are not only facing a disciple from the same sect, but also a core disciple. Even the members of the Wing Alliance are somewhat wary of such a person.

　　After all, those who can become core disciples are all very powerful and can be called dragons among men. They also have a very high status in the sect. Logically speaking, inner disciples like them should step forward and salute when they meet core disciples. How dare they offend them?

　　"Junior sister Su Mei, you must have come here for the tomb of the Xuanwu realm expert. Judging from your attire, you must be afraid of encountering unnecessary trouble. But don't be afraid. Follow me and I guarantee that no one will dare to bully you."

　　While speaking, this core disciple smiled shamelessly and actually stretched out his dirty hand, trying to hug Su Mei. Moreover, this guy was very fast and gave Su Mei almost no chance to react. He intended to take advantage of Su Mei.

Chapter 55: My name is Chu Feng (Additional Chapter 37)

　　However, just when he was about to succeed, Chu Feng suddenly appeared beside Su Mei and took Su Mei into his arms, allowing Su Mei to escape the clutches of the core disciple.

　　Such a scene made the core disciple's face change drastically, and two cold rays of light suddenly shot out from his eyes. That kind of look showed that he wanted to kill Chu Feng on the spot.

　　However, Chu Feng simply ignored him and looked at Su Mei in his arms with a smile: "Baby, do you know him?"

　　Seeing this, Su Mei smiled sweetly and said, "Not familiar."

　　“Ao, don’t chat with people you don’t know well in the future. Girls should be careful about their manners.” Chu Feng stroked Su Mei’s hair while speaking, not caring about the feelings of the core disciple at all.

　　"Got it." Su Mei responded like a little bird, as if they were really a couple in love.

　　“Boy, who are you?” The core disciple’s face turned green, and he pointed at Chu Feng and questioned, suppressing his anger.

　　He finally met the beautiful Su Mei here, and thought he could take advantage of her, but he didn't expect this guy to show up halfway, which made him extremely unhappy.

　　"Who are you?" Chu Feng did not answer, but asked back arrogantly.

　　"Who am I? I am the core disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect, Zhou Zhiyuan."

　　"Oh, you are Zhou Zhiyuan?"

　　"It's me."

　　“No.”

　　"you......"

　　This time, not to mention the core disciple Zhou Zhiyuan, even the members of the Wing Alliance who were watching were shocked.

　　This Chu Feng was really too bold. He actually dared to offend the core disciples in this way, and even made loud noises of stubbornness. Everyone realized that Chu Feng was in great danger.

　　"You're looking for death!"

　　As expected, Zhou Zhi attacked domineeringly. He swung his arm, and his hard palm, accompanied by gusts of wind, slapped Chu Feng's cheek.

　　At this moment, Su Mei frowned slightly and was about to use her spiritual energy to attack, but she felt a gentle force pushing her away. It was Chu Feng.

　　"Whoosh"

　　After pushing Su Mei away, Chu Feng turned his head to the side to avoid Zhou Zhiyuan's slap. At the same time, he took a step forward and struck out with his palm, hitting Zhou Zhiyuan's chest.

　　"This kid"

　　Seeing that Chu Feng not only dodged his attack, but also launched such a fierce attack on him, Zhou Zhiyuan was shocked. He quickly activated his profound skills and collided with Chu Feng's oncoming fist.

　　"Bang!" The two fists collided with each other, and the powerful force caused both of them to step back several steps. Although Chu Feng's face was calm, Zhou Zhiyuan's face changed drastically.

　　A sixth-level Lingwu kid, fought with him in a fistfight, and they were evenly matched. At this moment, the numbness from his hand made him realize that the body of the boy in front of him seemed to be amazing, as strong as steel.

　　“If you have some skills, do you dare to tell me your name?” After discovering that Chu Feng was not simple, Zhou Zhiyuan did not attack again, but questioned Chu Feng instead.

　　“I am an inner sect disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect, Chu Feng!” Chu Feng held his head high and gave his name loudly.

　　"Chu Feng, very good, I will remember you."

　　"You are just an inner sect disciple. Not only do you not bow to me when you see a core senior brother, but you also dare to be disrespectful to me. You'd better not let me see you again, otherwise you will be in big trouble."

　　After saying these words coldly, Zhou Zhiyuan glared at Chu Feng fiercely before quickly leaving.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, you are amazing. Zhou Zhiyuan is a core disciple who has practiced Xuan Gong and has the strength of the eighth level of Lingwu. But you were able to take his punch without suffering any loss. I, Bai Tong, really admire you."

　　“Brother Chu Feng, your strength is definitely among the top ten even in my Wing Alliance. I, Ye Taozi, admire you.”

　　"Spiritual power is indeed amazing. Brother Chu Feng, when you become successful in the future, please don't forget us two brothers."

　　After Zhou Zhiyuan left, Bai Tong, Ye Taozi, the dragon brothers and tiger brothers, and others who had been watching from a distance and not daring to get close, all came over, with looks of admiration on their faces.

　　In the battle between the sixth and eighth level of Lingwu, he was able to handle it calmly and easily. This level of strength was something they had never seen or heard of before.

　　However, although they were surprised, they did not doubt Chu Feng's physical condition too much. They simply thought that Chu Feng relied on his mental power to become so strong.

　　"Let's hurry up. I believe the masters of Yuanwu Realm have already arrived at the cemetery. If we don't hurry up, we won't even be able to get the leftover soup." Su Mei glanced at the map and called on everyone to continue moving forward.

　　When people set out on their journey again, Su Mei quietly walked to Chu Feng's side and whispered, "You are so scary."

　　"What's wrong?" Chu Feng was a little puzzled.

　　"You just used the Breathing Technique, otherwise you wouldn't have been able to withstand Zhou Zhiyuan's punch."

　　"Yes, I used the breath method. What's so scary about that?"

　　"You guy, do you know how long it took me to practice that breathing technique?"

　　"how long!"

　　"It took me a whole year to master this breathing technique, but you only took a few days!"

　　"Do you want to praise me for being so smart, or do you want to say that you are so stupid?"

　　"You bastard"

　　“Ah~~”

　　A scream was heard, and another bruise appeared on Chu Feng's arm. Bai Tong and the others were already used to this kind of situation for the two of them.

　　In fact, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Su Mei and Chu Feng had an unusual relationship, so even if they were in a hurry, they would deliberately keep a distance from each other so as not to disturb the two of them.

　　Looking at Chu Feng who was grinning and rubbing his arm, Su Mei pursed her lips and said softly, "Thank you."

　　“Thank you for what?” Chu Feng was a little confused. He didn’t know why this girl was keeping him in suspense.

　　"You are a smart person. I think you must know what you will face in the future if you offend Zhou Zhiyuan, but you still chose to help me. I..."

　　" What are you talking about? Stop imagining things. Remember, let alone a mere core disciple, even if someone stronger dares to bully you, I will stand in front of you without hesitation and help you teach him a lesson!"

　　"Why?"

　　"Because, you are the one I, Chu Feng, want to protect!" After saying this, Chu Feng smiled brightly and continued on his way.

　　Instead, Su Mei stopped where she was, her beautiful eyes flickering and her face showing complicated emotions. For the first time, she felt that this young man whom she had just met could be so reliable.

　　"Hee" Suddenly, Su Mei smiled brightly, jumped up and down with her hands behind her back, and chased after Chu Feng. Her smile was very sweet, really very sweet, because this sweetness came from the heart.

Chapter 56 Anyone who dares to approach will be killed (Additional Chapter 38)

　　Chu Feng and the others followed the map and finally arrived at the so-called cemetery before dark.

　　The cemetery has been opened at this moment. Although a large number of people are still pouring in, there are no Yuanwu realm strong men to be seen. This shows that the top strong men have already stepped in.

　　"Is it true that we can only get some leftovers?" Looking at such a scene, it makes people feel a little discouraged.

　　“If we don’t hurry in, we might not even be able to see a grain of rice.” Chu Feng smiled indifferently and rushed in first.

　　This cemetery was built under the desert, and its scale is beyond people's imagination. Both sides of the wide passage are hung with luminous stones, making the road paved with black stones as bright as day.

　　Less than fifty meters along the passage, a circular hall appeared. This hall was brightly lit, magnificent and very beautiful. It was the first time that Chu Feng saw such a luxurious interior decoration.

　　However, this circular hall is not the end. On the contrary, there are dozens of passages here, and each passage is very deep, with no end in sight.

　　"Chu Feng, which way should we go?" Looking at the maze-like passage, Su Mei and the others turned their eyes to Chu Feng. At this moment, Chu Feng, who possessed spiritual power, had become the backbone of their group.

　　"These passages are too deep to be explored to the bottom. We can only rely on our luck."

　　Chu Feng shook his head helplessly, but did not hesitate. He made up his mind, picked a passage at random, and rushed in. Su Mei and others followed closely behind.

　　Not long after entering the passage, I found that there were many doors on both sides of the passage, and some of the doors had been opened. I could vaguely see a large number of spiritual medicines inside, and many people were fighting in the room for the spiritual medicines.

　　"Come on, open this way."

　　Chu Feng spread out his spiritual power and found a most solid black iron door. He came to the door and without saying a word, he performed the second move of the Three Thunder Moves. A flash of lightning flashed by, and the solid black iron door lock was broken by Chu Feng.

　　"Bang!"

　　As soon as the black iron door was opened, a burst of spiritual energy immediately came towards you. There were all kinds of spiritual medicines from earth, sky, and immortality, thousands of them, displayed on the stands in the room in a dazzling array.

　　"This is not a cemetery, it's a treasure trove!"

　　Seeing this, everyone was overjoyed, because they knew that they were going to make a fortune this time, because there were at least dozens of rooms like this in this corridor.

　　"Bai Long, Bai Hu, Ye Taozi, Zhang Tingzi, the four of you guard the gate, Bai Tong, Su Mei, the three of us will collect the elixirs."

　　After saying that, Chu Feng, Su Mei, and Bai Tong rushed in, picked up the Qiankun bag, and began to collect these spiritual medicines wantonly, regardless of whether they were low-grade or high-grade, they would not let go of any spiritual medicine.

　　"Get out of the way. If you don't, I'll kill you."

　　"We opened this room, and the elixirs here belong to us."

　　"Bullshit, everything here is ownerless. If you say it's yours, then it's yours?"

　　But at this moment, there was a loud shout from the door. Looking back, he saw that the Dragon Brothers and the Tiger Brothers had already started fighting with a group of big men.

　　No one knew which force this group of big men belonged to, but they were all very strong. Five of them had reached the seventh level of spiritual martial arts and had suppressed Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger and others.

　　"Assholes! They want to reap the benefits while others are still the ones making money." Seeing this, Su Mei and Bai Tong were both extremely angry.

　　Because they had seen this group of people as early as when they opened the black iron gate. This group of people did not open any door, but stood in the passage and watched the changes. Sure enough, after Chu Feng and others opened the door, they rushed over.

　　“You guys continue to collect, I’ll go stop them.” Chu Feng threw his Qiankun bag to Su Mei, then strode towards the group of people.

　　At this moment, the big man was fighting fiercely with his brothers, but Chu Feng rushed in like a ghost. Lightning flashed and blood flew everywhere. In just a blink of an eye, five screams were heard. Three big men of the sixth level of Lingwu and two of the seventh level of Lingwu fell in a pool of blood, without a breath.

　　This scene frightened the group of big men. They quickly put away their weapons and retreated, pointing at Chu Feng and saying, "Boy, you dare to kill us. Do you know who we are?"

　　"Swish" As soon as the man finished speaking, Chu Feng appeared in front of him like a ghost, his palm was like a blade, and after a flash of cold light, the man's head flew off, and his body was separated from his head.

　　After beheading the man cleanly and neatly, Chu Feng's body was covered with blood. He stood in front of the black iron gate, with two cold rays of light in his eyes, and said only five words, "Whoever dares to approach, will be killed!"

　　The powerful murderous aura was like an invisible hurricane, which scared the group of big men and made them retreat again and again. Looking at the six dead members on the ground, although they were angry, no one dared to step forward.

　　They were all frightened by Chu Feng's might. Although Chu Feng was still young, everyone could see that this young man was extremely ruthless and could be said to be a real killer.

　　"Walk."

　　Gritting his teeth, a big man who seemed to be the leader roared. The group of guys looked at Chu Feng meaningfully and rushed to another room.

　　At this moment, Brother Long, Brother Hu, Ye Taozi, Zhang Tingzi and the other four people looked at Chu Feng with extremely complicated eyes, because after all, they were still teenagers. Although they had experienced a lot, they had never taken a life.

　　But Chu Feng was different. The murderous aura he exuded was genuine. He really would kill people and had already done so. Moreover, he was ruthless when he did it. Therefore, only someone like Chu Feng would exude a murderous aura that was icy cold and chilling, making people fear from the bottom of their hearts.

　　At this moment, the three of them secretly rejoiced that Chu Feng was their teammate and not their enemy. Otherwise, they really couldn’t imagine what kind of dangerous situation they would be in when facing such an enemy.

　　“Don’t be in a daze. All of you go in and collect the elixirs. I will be the only one guarding here.” Chu Feng said to the four people.

　　“Yes.” The four people rushed in without hesitation. At this moment, Chu Feng’s position in their hearts had already changed. He was no longer a newcomer who had just joined the Wing Alliance. He had become the leader of their action.

　　After that, Chu Feng and the others opened several more black iron doors one after another. The spiritual medicines in each room were much richer than those opened by others.

　　During this period, there were also many short-sighted people who wanted to snatch the fruits of the labor of Chu Feng and others, but there was only one result they got, and that was death.

　　By the end, the murderous aura on Chu Feng had become increasingly strong. Almost everyone would just glance at him and then quickly avoid him, fearing to offend this evil star, because that kind of bone-chilling murderous aura was no joke.

　　When there were only a few rooms left on both sides of the passage that had not been opened, Chu Feng resolutely decided not to compete with these people anymore, but to continue going deeper. As for his purpose, it was to gain the upper hand.

　　Although they have obtained nearly ten thousand spiritual medicines so far, most of them are low-grade spiritual medicines, and the best is only the top-grade spiritual medicine fairy grass.

　　As for the top-grade elixir "Spirit Pearl", it has not been found yet, so they all felt that there must be better treasures deep in this cemetery. After all, this is the cemetery of a powerful Xuanwu realm master.

　　However, when they went deeper to a certain extent, a strong smell of blood began to spread, and when they entered a spacious hall, almost everyone was stunned by the scene before them!

Chapter 57: The Old Man Yukong (Additional Chapter 39)

　　The spacious hall was filled with corpses. From their clothes, it could be seen that these people had broken in after the cemetery was opened.

　　And around the corpse, there were many humanoid monsters lying there. The reason they were called humanoid monsters was because they looked extremely ugly and bloody, like people with their skin peeled off, which was very scary.

　　Moreover, they actually exuded the aura of martial artists. The weakest was only at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts, but several of them were already at the ninth level.

　　At this moment, these strange monsters were gnawing at the flesh and blood of the corpses in big mouthfuls. They were even more brutal and terrifying than ferocious beasts.

　　The most important thing is that there are hundreds of these monsters, occupying almost every corner of the hall. As a result, if you want to reach the other end of the hall, unless a strong man in the Yuanwu realm comes, even a master of the ninth level of Lingwu will be in great danger.

　　"They are blood corpses. There are so many of them. This... this is too cruel!"

　　At this moment, Su Mei covered her mouth with her jade hands, her beautiful eyes widened, filled with incomparable shock.

　　"Su Mei, do you know these things?"

　　Chu Feng was equally horrified. Through mental observation, he could discover that these monsters, except for the lack of skin, were almost identical to humans in every other part of their bodies. This probably meant that these monsters were evolved from humans.

　　"There is a kind of poison in the world called blood poison. The blood poison is made by refining thousands of strange poisons."

　　"If someone swallows this poison and does not have an antidote, they will be deprived of their intelligence within half an hour. They will become immortal and become a killing tool like the walking corpse. After the transformation, their skin will fall off, leaving only bloody muscles all over their body. They are called blood corpses."

　　"Some people use this kind of poison to make blood corpses in order to prevent their graves from being robbed, and then put them in their own graves. I never thought... I never thought there would be so many blood corpses here. The owner of this grave is too cruel."

　　After Su Mei finished her story, everyone took a deep breath. Turning a living person into such a monster was indeed cruel.

　　"So Su Mei, do you know what the characteristics of these guys are?"

　　Chu Feng and others were standing outside the hall. The blood corpse could clearly see them, but it did not attack them. However, the people in the hall were obviously killed by the blood corpse, so Chu Feng felt that since this blood corpse was not a complete human being, it must have some kind of weakness.

　　"Blood corpses have no eyes, no intelligence, and only the desire to kill. They rely on their sense of smell to distinguish food and their own kind. Apart from their own kind, any creature that comes within their olfactory range will be hunted down mercilessly by them." Su Mei said.

　　“You mean they rely on their sense of smell to distinguish between friend and foe?” Chu Feng’s eyes lit up.

　　"Yes," Su Mei nodded in response.

　　"If that's the case, I have a way to get through." Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　"What method?" After hearing what he said, everyone was very excited. The road ahead was already a dead end, but if Chu Feng really had a way to get through, then there would definitely be a huge treasure waiting for them.

　　"It's just an idea. I need to verify whether it works or not. You guys wait here for me."

　　After saying that, Chu Feng stepped into the hall. He breathed quickly and circulated his profound skills, then rushed straight towards a blood corpse of the sixth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　"Woooooooooo"

　　Just when Chu Feng approached within ten meters of the blood corpse, the blood corpse actually let out a low roar like a wild beast, bared its teeth, and suddenly leaped up, pouncing towards Chu Feng like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.

　　"Swish, swish" Chu Feng just waved his arm, and with cold light flashing everywhere, the complete blood corpse was chopped into pieces and scattered everywhere. Moreover, the blood corpse was very strange. Although it was covered in blood, not a drop of blood splashed after being chopped into pieces.

　　“This kid is so scary.” Looking at the neat cuts on the blood corpse and then at Chu Feng’s palm, Bai Tong and the others took a breath of cold air.

　　Although after practicing to their level, their bodies are indeed as strong as steel, and ordinary weapons can hardly hurt them at all, but it is rare to find someone like Chu Feng who can use his palm as a blade, and it is so sharp. At least at their level, there is basically no one.

　　But when Chu Feng made the next move, they were completely shocked. They saw Chu Feng kill several blood corpses one after another, and then used the clothes of the dead as ropes to tie up the blood corpses' broken limbs and arms, and tied them around his waist and legs.

　　"What is Chu Feng doing? He actually holds a blood corpse. How disgusting..." As a girl, Zhang Tingzi covered her mouth with her hands, unable to bear it.

　　“Keep watching, he must have his own ideas.” Su Mei stared at Chu Feng closely, looking forward to his next move.

　　At this moment, a shocking scene occurred. Chu Feng actually took a step forward and ran wildly. His target was the center of the hall where the bloody corpses were gathered.

　　This scared Su Mei and the others. The blood corpses in the center of the hall were very powerful, and some of them had reached the ninth level of spiritual martial arts. If they attacked in groups, even Chu Feng would be killed instantly. He was simply courting death.

　　But the next moment, they were shocked again, because they were shocked to find that when Chu Feng shuttled through the group of blood corpses, the blood corpses actually ignored Chu Feng, as if they could not smell its scent.

　　"I understand. It used the smell of the blood corpse to cover up its own breath, thus avoiding the blood corpse's detection." Finally, Su Mei said in surprise.

　　"So that's how it is. It's amazing that he could think of such a method." At the same time, the other people also suddenly realized it, and expressions of admiration appeared on their faces.

　　Afterwards, everyone used Chu Feng's method to successfully avoid the blood corpse, and finally arrived safely at the other end of the hall, and could finally go deeper.

　　After walking along the passage for another thousand meters, a stone gate appeared in front of them. After pushing the gate open, Chu Feng and others were overjoyed.

　　At this moment, what appeared before their eyes was a huge cave. The cave was very wide and hundreds of feet high, like a rock world. The rocks here were very special and emitted a faint green light. It was magnificent and very beautiful.

　　However, they could only look at the beautiful scenery of the cave and could not touch the rocks because they were on a cliff at the moment.

　　On the top of the cliff, there stood a ten-meter-high stone tablet, on which were carved several lines of large characters in a flamboyant style:

　　"I started practicing martial arts at the age of 10, entered the Yuanwu realm at the age of 16, entered the Xuanwu realm at the age of 25, and reached the ninth level of Xuanwu at the age of 40. However, even after I turned 100, I still could not comprehend the mystery of Tianwu. In the end, I was unable to step into the Tianwu realm and feel the feeling of flying in the sky."

　　"I have not yet made up for my regrets. After decades of hard research, I finally created my own unique martial arts skill called "Air Control". Although I have not entered the realm of Heavenly Martial Arts, I can still walk in the air and feel the mystery of walking in the clouds."

　　"The Air Control Technique is the fruit of my hard work. Many people have wanted to learn it, but I have rejected them all. Now the Air Control Technique is in my tomb, waiting for you to take it. However, my hard work cannot be learned by ordinary people. If you want to obtain the Wind Control Technique, it depends on your strength."

　　"It's actually him!" Su Mei was shocked after reading the words on the tombstone.

　　"Su Mei, do you know him?" Chu Feng asked curiously.

　　But before Su Mei could speak, Bai Tong spoke first: "If I'm not mistaken, this senior is the number one master in Qingzhou a hundred years ago, the old man Yukong."

Chapter 58: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road (Additional Chapter 40)

　　"Old Man Yukong, it's actually him?" The dragon and tiger brothers were shocked. Obviously, they had also heard of this name.

　　"The art of flying is the unique skill of old man Yukong, but few people know the name of that martial art. So now it seems that this must be the grave of old man Yukong." Su Mei explained.

　　"I never thought that this senior master would be buried here. No wonder no one knew his whereabouts." Ye Taozi also sighed.

　　"Look, there is something under the stone tablet." At this moment, Zhang Tingzi suddenly exclaimed and ran towards the stone tablet.

　　At this time, people also noticed that there was indeed a wooden box under the stone tablet. When they opened it, everyone was overjoyed.

　　There was a golden light flashing in the box, and it was filled with spirit beads. Although the box was not big, the spirit beads were also very small, so there were at least hundreds of spirit beads. With hundreds of spirit beads, each person could get more than a dozen. This time, they really made a fortune.

　　But just as the Dragon Brothers, Tiger Brothers and others were dividing the spirit beads in ecstasy, Chu Feng walked to the end of the cliff, looked down, and couldn't help but frowned slightly.

　　The cliff was very deep, but on the edge of the cliff, there were several vines hanging down until they sank into the hazy mist and disappeared.

　　The fog covered everything, and the world below could not be seen at all, but Chu Feng could faintly feel the murderous intent permeating beneath the fog.

　　"The Air Control Technique is a unique martial art. Back then, Old Man Yukong relied on it to walk in the air and travel thousands of miles a day. Although he has not yet entered the Heavenly Martial Realm, he already has the majesty of the Heavenly Martial Realm. He is truly enviable."

　　"But unfortunately, Old Man Yukong has a strange personality. Not only has he never joined any faction, he also doesn't have any friends. No matter how many young talents want to become his disciples, they will only get one result, which is rejection."

　　"So the art of flying has been lost for a hundred years. Some people estimate that the art of flying can at least be classified as a seventh-stage martial art. But you have to know that in Qingzhou, the best martial art is only a sixth-stage martial art, and my Qinglong Sect does not even have a sixth-stage martial art."

　　"If someone can successfully obtain the Sky Control Technique this time, they will make a lot of money."

　　“I have to say that we are very lucky this time. We actually entered the tomb of old man Yukong by accident. It’s a pity that we are not strong enough and we missed this good opportunity.” Looking at the clouds below, Su Mei’s eyes flashed and she pursed her lips, feeling very regretful.

　　"Is this old man Yukong really so powerful?"

　　Chu Feng had never heard of the name of Old Man Yukong. He suddenly felt like a poor boy who grew up in a remote mountain village and knew nothing.

　　Su Mei and the others were the daughters of wealthy families and young masters who grew up in the city. Even though they were not much different in age, they were influenced by the people around them and had much more experience than him, and this was indeed the case.

　　"The best master in Qingzhou back then, do you think this is a joke?"

　　"If the news of the appearance of Elder Yukong's tomb were to spread, it would be enough to shake the entire Qingzhou. All forces would go crazy and would send their top experts to come immediately."

　　"At that time, not only will it not be our turn to enter the cemetery to fish in troubled waters, but even the Qinglong Sect and the Qianfeng Sect will not be qualified. At that time, the world will be dominated by the first-class sects, so I said that we are very lucky." Su Mei said.

　　After hearing Su Mei's words, Chu Feng's eyes became brighter and brighter. He stared at the sea of ​​fog below and suddenly had a crazy idea.

　　The lost art of flying that had been lost for a hundred years was most likely in the clouds below. There was no reason for him to miss it.

　　"Bang" But at this moment, a loud noise came from behind the cliff. Looking back, Su Mei and others' faces changed drastically, and even Chu Feng frowned slightly.

　　There were six tall men, each with handsome features and extraordinary aura, and all wearing blue robes. They exuded the aura of the eighth level of spiritual martial arts. They were obviously the core disciples of the Qinglong Sect, and one of them was an acquaintance, Zhou Zhiyuan, who had had a dispute with Chu Feng before.

　　"Oh, I didn't expect someone has gotten here first. He looks like an immature kid. How could he have gotten here?"

　　"It seems that we have underestimated the people here. Sure enough, besides us, there are also people who know how to get through the blood corpse group."

　　Those core disciples were very surprised after seeing Chu Feng and the others, but it could be seen from their words that they did not take Chu Feng and the others seriously at all.

　　"What a narrow road the enemy meets, Sister Su Mei, we meet again." Just then, Zhou Zhiyuan spoke with a wicked smile.

　　"Su Mei? Could this be Su Rou's sister? Was it them who spoke disrespectfully to you before?" Seeing this, someone asked.

　　“Yes, it’s them, especially that kid. He is so bold.” Zhou Zhiyuan pointed at Chu Feng on the top of the cliff with a sneer on his face.

　　"Zhiyuan, how do you want to deal with that kid? We will help you." The eyes of the other people became cold. As core disciples, they were actually offended by inner disciples. This was intolerable to them.

　　"We are following the orders of Senior Brother Leng to collect the spirit beads from the cliffs of each passage. Anyone who obstructs us will be killed." Zhou Zhiyuan said.

　　"Zhou Zhiyuan, as a fellow disciple, how dare you kill us?" Su Mei shouted angrily.

　　"Fellow disciples? Why don't fellow disciples wear Qinglong Sect's attire? Anyone who doesn't wear the sect's attire doesn't take Qinglong Sect seriously and doesn't consider himself a disciple of Qinglong Sect. We should eliminate such people."

　　"But sister Su Mei, don't be afraid. How could I, Zhou Zhiyuan, have the heart to kill you? I will only enjoy you, hehe..." Having said this, a shameless smile appeared at the corner of Zhou Zhiyuan's mouth.

　　"You........." Hearing this, Su Mei's face turned pale with anger. She was really angry. She couldn't imagine that Zhou Zhiyuan would be so shameless.

　　"Zhiyuan, this is not a good idea. After all, she is Su Rou's biological sister." Another core disciple spoke up. Although he said so, his eyes had already been restlessly staring at Su Mei's beautiful body.

　　"Everyone, I think you must know that Su Rou is the most beautiful woman in my Qinglong Sect. However, Su Rou is very arrogant and we can't get close to her at all. We are destined to have no chance to meet her."

　　"And her younger sister Su Mei is no worse than her in terms of appearance or figure. She will definitely be a beauty when she grows up. Now that we have a great opportunity, don't you want to taste this petite beauty?" Zhou Zhiyuan was very direct and stated his intention directly.

　　“Haha, Brother Zhiyuan, now that things have come to this, why are you still hesitating? A night of spring is worth a thousand gold.” Finally, one of them could not wait to force his way towards Chu Feng and the others.

　　Seeing this scene, not to mention Bai Tong and others, even Su Mei frowned and became extremely nervous. Six core disciples, this was definitely not something they could handle.

Chapter 59: Fierce Battle (Additional Chapter 41)

　　"Senior brothers, you just want the spirit beads. Is it not enough for me to give all the spirit beads here to you?"

　　"No, not only the spirit beads, everything here is for you."

　　Facing Zhou Zhiyuan and others who were approaching head-on, the dragon and tiger brothers showed fear, their bodies began to tremble constantly, and they even took off their Qiankun bags and wanted to hand them over.

　　“Why, you don’t want to die, right? All right, kneel down and beg for mercy, kowtow to us a hundred times, and we will consider sparing your lives!” Zhou Zhiyuan and the other six people approached Chu Feng and the others, looking at the two of them teasingly.

　　At this moment, the dragon and tiger brothers were actually moved. Faced with the choice between life and death, although they knew that even if they knelt down and begged for mercy, the other party might not spare them, they still wanted to try and make a final struggle for survival.

　　"White Dragon and White Tiger, don't abandon my Wing Alliance's people!" Seeing that the two were actually going to kneel down, Su Mei yelled angrily.

　　But despite this, it was completely unable to stop the two from slowly bending their knees and lowering their backs forward. They seemed to have made up their minds.

　　"As a man, have some dignity."

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng came over. After taking a look at Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger, he walked in front of them and cast his fearless gaze towards the six core disciples, saying:

　　"Do you know that you have committed a capital crime?"

　　"Boy, what do you mean by this?" Zhou Zhiyuan and others, who were feeling proud, were stunned upon hearing this.

　　Chu Feng smiled strangely and squinted his eyes and said, "I mean, if you dare to have evil thoughts towards Su Mei, you will be guilty of a capital crime!"

　　"Whoosh"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Feng's body flew up like the wind. He actually took the lead in launching an attack on the six core disciples.

　　Moreover, he was so fast that he appeared in front of the six core disciples in the blink of an eye. Such a change even surprised Zhou Zhiyuan and others who had been so imposing before.

　　“Illusionary Palm!!!” Chu Feng activated his profound skills and slapped several palms in succession. Palm shadows filled the sky and blasted out, covering the entire sky. It was difficult to tell which was real and which was fake, and which was real and which was fake.

　　"He has cultivated the Illusion Palm to this level. He really has some skills."

　　"But boy, you underestimate us. Today I will let you know the difference between inner disciples and core disciples."

　　Although they were surprised, the core disciples had seen the world after all, so they quickly adjusted their mindset, circulated their profound skills, and also displayed three stages of martial arts to engage in battle with Chu Feng.

　　But this fight was not a big deal, as it surprised the six people again. A mere inner sect disciple, a mere sixth-level spiritual warrior, could actually challenge the six of them alone with just his aura and remain undefeated. This was really hard for them to accept.

　　Especially their attacks, which were clearly coming from behind, but Chu Feng seemed to have eyes behind him, and he could easily dodge them without even looking. This made them feel very strange.

　　“This kid has practiced profound skills. Don’t be careless. Use all your strength to kill him, otherwise there will be endless trouble.” Zhou Zhiyuan, who had fought with Chu Feng before, knew that Chu Feng was not simple. He didn’t want to waste more time with Chu Feng, so he took the lead in displaying the fourth stage of martial arts.

　　"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" He opened his arms, creating gusts of wind. An extremely strong power emanated from his body, and he suddenly punched towards Chu Feng.

　　This punch was extremely fast, almost as fast as lightning. Even Chu Feng could not dodge it. Moreover, this punch was extremely powerful. If it hit Chu Feng, he would be in great danger.

　　"Don't think you're the only one who knows the fourth stage of martial arts."

　　But even so, Chu Feng was not afraid at all. He just clenched his fist, and saw flashes of lightning, which actually collided with Zhou Zhiyuan's iron fist.

　　"boom"

　　The two fists collided, not only producing an ear-piercing roar, but also creating ripples that pushed the two men back, and even the other five people took several steps back.

　　"Thunder Three Styles, this kid actually mastered the fourth level of martial arts of my Qinglong Sect."

　　"Let's work together. We must get rid of this guy today."

　　At this moment, the other people finally realized how powerful Chu Feng was. They no longer dared to be careless and used their own unique skills. They used six powerful fourth-stage martial arts to attack Chu Feng.

　　"Sizzle"

　　As the saying goes, two fists cannot beat four hands. Chu Feng, who was only at the sixth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, was overwhelmed by the full force attacks of six Spiritual Martial Arts masters at the eighth level.

　　Faced with this situation, he had no choice but to use the first of the three thunder moves to avoid the attacks of Zhou Zhiyuan and others with absolute speed, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that Chu Feng was already at a disadvantage.

　　"Chu Feng, let me help you." At this moment, Su Mei jumped in resolutely.

　　And at this moment, her body was glowing like jade, and every move she made would cause the air to vibrate. This girl actually knew the fourth level of martial arts.

　　"I'll come too." Following closely, Bai Tong also jumped into the battle circle. Although he had not practiced any profound skills, he also mastered four levels of martial arts and displayed them very skillfully.

　　Although the other party was a core disciple, they were all at the eighth level of spiritual martial arts after all, so after Su Mei and Bai Tong joined, Chu Feng's pressure was indeed relieved.

　　Under such circumstances, Chu Feng counterattacked again and launched a fierce attack on Zhou Zhiyuan. Under Chu Feng's pressure, Zhou Zhiyuan, a core disciple, was defeated and completely suppressed by Chu Feng.

　　"Bang" Finally, a flash of lightning flashed, and Chu Feng punched Zhou Zhiyuan in the chest, cracking the core disciple's chest and blasting him more than five meters away.

　　"Ah..." Feeling the severe pain in his chest, Zhou Zhiyuan grimaced in pain. He wanted to stand up, but found that he no longer had the ability to do so. He was seriously injured by Chu Feng's punch.

　　What frightened him the most was that Chu Feng was walking towards him slowly. With every step, his heart would tremble violently, as if these were not Chu Feng's footsteps, but the footsteps of the god of death.

　　"How can this boy be so powerful? Is he still a human being?"

　　Zhou Zhiyuan was extremely unwilling. Although he knew that Chu Feng was very strong, he had never imagined that Chu Feng would be this strong. Fighting alone, he was almost no match for him.

　　Especially now, Chu Feng is only at the sixth level of Spiritual Martial Arts. If Chu Feng were to be at the eighth level of Spiritual Martial Arts like him, he simply couldn't imagine how strong Chu Feng would be. Wouldn't he be able to fight against a strong man in the Yuanwu Realm?

　　"Woo wow"

　　But at this moment, a scream was heard suddenly. Chu Feng looked back with a slightly changed expression. He saw that Bai Tong had been severely injured by a core disciple. Large mouthfuls of blood gushed out, staining his clothes red.

　　"Bai Tong"

　　Seeing Bai Tong seriously injured, Su Mei was also shocked, and at this moment, the other five people attacked together, and stretched out five black hands towards Su Mei in an encirclement. The places they attacked were all the forbidden areas of Su Mei's body.

Chapter 60: Thunderbolt Third Style (Additional Chapter 42)

　　"court death!"

　　Seeing this scene, Chu Feng's face suddenly changed, becoming extremely gloomy. He looked up to the sky and roared angrily, and lightning shot out from his body.

　　The lightning snakes surged, surrounding Chu Feng's body like a substance, and as his thoughts turned, they transformed into five lightning dragons, roaring at the five core disciples.

　　Everything happened so fast, in a flash, that even Su Mei didn't react to what was happening. She only felt that her eyes were instantly covered by dazzling lightning, and the powerful energy ripples knocked her several meters away and she fell to the ground.

　　When she looked up, the lightning had already faded, but the scene before her shocked her. She was shocked to find that the five core disciples who had besieged her earlier were actually lying on the ground.

　　Their blue robes had been burned to ashes, their bodies had been burned into pitch black, they were no longer breathing, and their bodies still emitted a burnt smell. Their deaths were extremely horrific.

　　“This…this…this…”

　　At this moment, Zhou Zhiyuan's face was as pale as a sheet of paper, his lips were trembling, his eyes were wide open, and he exclaimed in an unbelievable voice:

　　"Could this be the third of the three legendary thunder moves?!"

　　“What? The third move of the Three Thunder Moves? Isn’t that a move that only the founder of the Azure Dragon Sect, Taoist Azure Dragon, can perform? Could it be that... Chu Feng just...!”

　　After hearing Zhou Zhiyuan's words, Su Mei couldn't help but cover her lips. Her beautiful eyes kept flickering, and her two rows of long eyelashes trembled slightly, showing her immense shock.

　　As for Bai Tong, the dragon brothers, the tiger brothers, Ye Taozi, Zhang Tingzi and the others, they opened their mouths in astonishment. Chu Feng had cultivated a move that no one else had cultivated except the founder of the sect. This was a very shocking thing.

　　At this moment, they suddenly felt that they were wrong. Even though they had been shocked by Chu Feng’s strength time and time again, and admired Chu Feng’s talent time and time again, and their opinions of Chu Feng had changed time and time again.

　　But this time they truly discovered that they still underestimated Chu Feng. This young man, who was younger than them, possessed a talent beyond imagination. He was so strong that it hurt their nerves time and time again, making them marvel at him.

　　Chu Feng was not too upset after killing five core disciples with one strike, because he would comprehend the Three Styles of Thunder sooner or later, and today he just got the opportunity by taking advantage of his anger. As for the power, it was also within his expectations, because this third style was equivalent to a fifth-level martial arts move.

　　“Tap, tap, tap.” After Chu Feng resolved Su Mei’s crisis, he turned around again and walked towards Zhou Zhiyuan step by step.

　　“You…you dare to kill a core disciple, you…you are dead!” Looking at the murderous Chu Feng, Zhou Zhiyuan knew that he was doomed, so he did not beg for mercy.

　　"Zi La La" Suddenly, Chu Feng struck out with one palm, and a thick lightning bolt came out from his palm and struck Zhou Zhiyuan's left leg.

　　"Ugh~~~" The burning sensation of heat and tearing made Zhou Zhiyuan howl like a wolf. When he looked at his left leg, it had been burnt and completely disabled.

　　"You bastard...ah~~~~" He wanted to curse, but when another bolt of lightning shot into his right leg, he let out another scream.

　　Immediately afterwards, Chu Feng used the Thunder and Lightning Three Styles twice in succession, crippling all of Zhou Zhiyuan's limbs. The severe pain caused his face to twist into a ball, and tears and snot flowed out.

　　“Chu Feng, if you have the guts, kill me. I won’t let you go even if I become a ghost!” Zhou Zhiyuan’s eyes were filled with anger as he watched Chu Feng finally approach him.

　　“Haha, if you let me kill you, I will kill you?” Chu Feng suddenly laughed very loudly. No one knew what he was laughing at, but this laughter made Zhou Zhiyuan extremely uneasy.

　　"Remember, the weak don't even have the power to decide their own death!"

　　"Zizila" Suddenly, Chu Feng pointed his fingers and shot out a bolt of lightning, which actually shot into Zhou Zhiyuan's mouth, burning his tongue and scorching his lips. Only his extremely painful screams could be heard, but no words could be heard from him anymore. Finally, he fainted.

　　“Huh~~~”

　　Seeing this scene, Bai Tong and others couldn't help swallowing their saliva, their throats rolled, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.

　　Chu Feng's methods were somewhat cruel, so cruel that they felt a chill in their hearts. They secretly swore in their hearts that they would never become an enemy of Chu Feng in the future, because such an opponent was too terrifying.

　　Just when everyone was sweating over Chu Feng's actions, he suddenly turned around with a bright and sunny smile on his face and said:

　　"I was very careful in my attack. The spirit beads on them are still there. It seems that they have collected a lot of them, probably about 1,200. Let's divide them among us."

　　Chu Feng's words once again shocked Su Mei and the others. It was incredible that he could tell how many spirit beads these people had without even looking at them.

　　According to what Chu Feng said, when they went to search the carbonized corpse, they indeed found that the spirit beads were still there, but the Qiankun bag that contained the spirit beads had been refined, and the number of spirit beads was really more than 1,200.

　　“Chu Feng, we have harvested a total of 1,380 spirit beads this time, and we were able to obtain so many spirit beads thanks to you. We each got 100 spirit beads, and the remaining 680 spirit beads all belong to you.” Ye Taozi brought a handful of spirit beads to Chu Feng.

　　Chu Feng was not polite either. He activated the Qiankun bag talisman on his waist and collected six hundred spirit beads. As for the remaining eighty, he handed them to Su Mei.

　　"What are you doing?" Su Mei was puzzled.

　　"I owe you, whether it's the spirit bead you lent me before or the Qiankun bag you gave me, I can't take it for nothing."

　　"Do you have to be so clear about the differences with me?" Su Mei was a little displeased.

　　“It’s not that I can tell the difference. This is called repaying a favor. I will feel uncomfortable if you don’t accept it.” Chu Feng forcefully stuffed the handful of spirit beads into Su Mei’s hands.

　　Looking at Chu Feng like this, Su Mei first rolled her eyes at Chu Feng, then curled her lips, but still put the eighty spirit beads into the Qiankun bag.

　　The harvest of this trip was huge, beyond their imagination. However, people also knew that they were able to obtain so many spirit beads thanks to Chu Feng. If it were not for Chu Feng, they would not even have the chance to survive.

　　However, just as the group was happily preparing to return, Chu Feng, who was walking at the end, suddenly closed the stone door, and he was still standing at the end of the cliff.

　　"Chu Feng, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Seeing this, Su Mei was shocked. She realized something in an instant and ran back hurriedly, but it was too late.

　　"Wait for me in the ancient city in the wilderness, I will come back to find you."

　　Chu Feng smiled slightly, and then there was a "bang" sound, and the stone door was closed. No matter how hard Su Mei knocked, she could not shake it at all, nor could she open it again.

The author has something to say: The tenth chapter is finished. I am really vomiting blood. I haven’t slept for a day and a night. I can’t take it anymore and I have to go to bed. The update may be a little late tomorrow, but there will definitely be an update. Good night everyone.

Chapter 61: Flying Skills

　　After closing the stone door, Chu Feng could still sense the aura in the passage. Only after he was sure that Su Mei and the others had left did he feel at ease and reach the top of the cliff.

　　Following the vines, Chu Feng began to crawl towards the sea of ​​fog below. When he was close to the sea of ​​fog, Chu Feng spread his mental power, but found that there was a strange gas in the sea of ​​fog that could interfere with his mental power and could not penetrate it at all.

　　Especially after entering the sea of ​​fog, the white haze blocked the vision. Even with Chu Feng's strength, the visible distance was no more than ten meters.

　　Fortunately, after diving dozens of meters in the fog, they finally reached the bottom. Although the fog was still there, the feeling of stepping on the rocks made Chu Feng's heart finally settle down.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　Chu Feng took out the Boundary Spirit Compass, and it suddenly shone with light. The visible distance instantly increased several times. It must be said that the light of this thing was very strange, as if it could penetrate the fog. It was truly a rare treasure for treasure hunting.

　　"It seems that there are dangers everywhere here."

　　Looking at the markings on the World Spirit Compass, Chu Feng quickly knew the direction he was heading, but at the same time he also knew that there were countless hidden dangers all around him and he could be killed if he was not careful.

　　Fortunately, he had the World Spirit Compass in his hand, otherwise, with his strength, entering such a place would be very dangerous, and he would probably not even have nine lives to lose.

　　Holding the Jie Ling Compass in his hand, Chu Feng walked in the underground filled with white fog. He could vaguely hear the roar of ferocious beasts in the distance, as well as extremely strange cries, and even people's painful wails and cries for help.

　　Moreover, the sound became denser and closer the deeper he went. Later, Chu Feng could even see some corpses that had just been eaten.

　　He could feel a strong aura of oppression and could hear some ferocious beasts walking and roaring not far from him. These were ninth-level ferocious beasts that were stronger than the ninth-level spiritual martial arts masters.

　　It is said that the ninth-order ferocious beast is the strongest level of ferocious beasts, and those stronger than ferocious beasts are spiritual monsters.

　　Although monsters will not kill casually, their ability to cultivate is far superior to that of ferocious beasts, and they possess wisdom that is not inferior to that of humans, or even stronger than that of humans. The most important thing is that monsters are very strong, they are born strong, and they have the noblest bloodline of beasts. It is said that even a newborn monster has an innate strength of the Yuanwu realm.

　　Powerful monsters can speak human language and even transform into human form. Some monsters do not like deep mountains and forests, so they will transform into human form, enter human society, and live the same life as humans, truly living up to the word "monster".

　　There are dangers everywhere here. Thinking of the strength of the old man Yukong when he was alive, Chu Feng had no doubt that he would capture a few monsters and throw them here, and tie them up somewhere.

　　Fortunately, after walking carefully for a full hour, the thick fog ahead finally dissipated gradually, and finally the clouds cleared and the sun came out, and we walked out of the fog.

　　"Huh, it's finally out."

　　,

　　At this moment, even Chu Feng couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief, because the foggy land before was just like hell, and being in it would make people feel extremely depressed.

　　"Oh my god, how big is this old man Yukong's tomb?"

　　Looking up, Chu Feng couldn't help but feel a little helpless. What appeared before his eyes was not the treasure he expected, but a deep passage.

　　However, this passage was very wide and bright, and had a majestic atmosphere. As Chu Feng continued to move forward along the passage, he smelled the bloody smell again.

　　The smell was very strong, so strong that Chu Feng's mental power could not detect it, but the smell had already floated over. Chu Feng held the Jie Ling Compass in his hand and found that there was no sign of danger ahead, so he moved forward with confidence.

　　The further they went, the stronger the smell of blood became, and in the end it even made people feel nauseous. When Chu Feng entered a hall here, he was stunned by the scene before him.

　　This hall has several passages, and the number of passages is the same as the passages seen at the entrance. This means that no matter which passage you take before, as long as you can pass through the sea of ​​fog, you will eventually arrive here.

　　However, in addition to these passages, there is a ladder in the center of the hall. The ladder leads straight upwards with no end in sight, and it seems to be the way to continue forward.

　　But the point is that at this moment the hall is filled with densely packed corpses, including people from all forces, and it can be seen that they are all strong, some are even masters of the Yuanwu realm, and the largest number of them are from the Qianfeng Sect, which shows that they really spent a lot of money on this cemetery this time.

　　But the strangest thing was that among so many corpses, there were no people from the Qinglong Sect. Moreover, the deaths of these people were all very tragic, and it didn't look like they died in a simple fight.

　　Although the scene before him was very strange, Chu Feng did not want to speculate too much. Anyway, he had the Boundary Spirit Compass in his hand. As long as the compass showed that this place was safe, there was probably no danger. So Chu Feng stepped over the sea of ​​corpses and began to climb the high ladder.

　　However, before reaching the top, Chu Feng heard two voices. He could vaguely tell that they were two old men, and the content of their conversation made Chu Feng very happy.

　　At the end of the high stairs is a strange room. The reason why it is strange is that the structure of this room is very special, and there is a faint gas floating in it that is visible to the naked eye.

　　In this room, there were two people standing. One was an old man with white hair and a youthful face, and he exuded an extremely terrifying aura. This man was actually a powerful man in the Xuanwu realm.

　　The other one was wearing a white robe with densely packed talismans engraved on it and covering his face, so that only a pair of eagle-like sharp eyes could be seen. This person turned out to be the spiritual master of the Qinglong Sect, Elder Zhuge.

　　But at this moment, both of them stood still, with their hands raised high, and a look of difficulty on their faces, because above them, the roof of the room was actually falling.

　　The roof was made of metal, but it emitted chills and was extremely heavy. If the two of them hadn't held on with all their might, they would have been crushed into a pulp.

　　"You are worthy of being the leader of Qianfeng Sect. If you were not here, I would not be able to withstand this piece of cold iron." Elder Zhuge said with a smile.

　　"Asshole, who are you? You used the lives of my Qianfeng Sect's elders to break the formation. That's too vicious." The Qianfeng Sect's leader's face was filled with anger. Whenever he thought of the previous scene, he was still furious.

　　"It doesn't matter who I am. What's important is that you and I must work together now and find a way to break this piece of cold iron, otherwise you and I will both die here." Elder Zhuge said with a smile.

　　"You want me to cooperate with you? No way!" The leader of Qianfeng Sect snorted coldly. He didn't believe this despicable mysterious man in front of him.

　　"I think you came here for the money. There is no need to lose each other's lives because of the previous unpleasantness. Now that the flying technique is right in front of you, don't you want to get it?"

　　While Elder Zhuge was speaking, he cast his gaze towards the corner of the room, where there was an exquisite jade platform, and above the jade platform was a crystal-like object floating in the air.

　　Although this thing is translucent, it emits a faint light, especially the few words engraved on the jade body, which explain what it is. It is the old man Yukong's unique skill, the air-controlling technique!

The author has something to say. He was too tired yesterday and slept until noon today. He is very sorry for keeping everyone waiting for a long time. During the ranking stage, those who have flowers please vote for Bee. Those who haven’t collected them please collect them. Bee is very grateful. Without further ado, I will continue writing.

Chapter 62: The Fisherman Gains Benefit

　　"Do you think I'm a fool? You first spread the news about the cemetery, lured me here, and then used me to break the killing array here."

　　"You are capable of such cruel means, will you be so kind as to give me the flying technique?" The leader of Qianfeng Sect obviously did not believe what Elder Zhuge said.

　　"Two seniors, there is no need to argue. How about letting me use this wind-controlling technique for you?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the bottom of the room.

　　When the voice sounded, both of them were shocked, because they could not imagine that besides them, there was someone else who could come here alive.

　　Under the shocked gazes of the two, Chu Feng slowly came up from the entrance and looked at the two with a smile. However, when Chu Feng saw Elder Zhuge, his eyes lit up.

　　Seeing the white robe engraved with spells, Chu Feng's first instinct was that this person might be a world spirit master.

　　However, compared to Chu Feng, the Qianfeng Sect's Sect Master and Elder Zhuge were extremely shocked. They could never have imagined that the one who could make it here would be such a young boy.

　　"Buzz" Suddenly, Chu Feng frowned slightly. He could feel a strong mental force attacking him and testing his body.

　　The opponent's mental power was very strong, and he didn't know how to resist it. He was worried that if the opponent's mental power was integrated into his chest, the talisman map on his body would be exposed?

　　Fortunately, the mental power passed through his chest without causing any reaction. This made Chu Feng feel at ease, and he thought of a possibility.

　　That is the spell map on his chest, which will most likely only be activated by his mental power. If this is true, then he won't have to worry about other people with mental powers being able to detect his secrets in the future.

　　“You are at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts. You only have such cultivation level, but you can come here. It must be thanks to the boundary spirit compass in your hand.” Elder Zhuge spoke first.

　　"Sixth level of spiritual martial arts?" Upon hearing this, the leader of Qianfeng Sect was even more surprised.

　　To him who is in the Xuanwu Realm, those in the Yuanwu Realm are all trash, and those in the Lingwu Realm are simply the trash among the trash. But at this moment, such a trash actually came here, which naturally surprised him.

　　“This senior really has good eyesight.” Chu Feng smiled at Elder Zhuge and without further ado, he strode towards the direction of the Wind Controlling Technique.

　　“Looking for death.” Upon seeing this, the leader of Qianfeng Sect became furious. With a thought, the majestic pressure swept out and pressed towards Chu Feng.

　　"Damn it!" At this moment, Chu Feng could feel the invisible sense of oppression sweeping over his body, about to penetrate his skin and pierce into his bone marrow. It was extremely terrifying.

　　However, this pressure was very different from the pressure brought to him by the crazy beggar that day. It can be said that the pressure from the beggar that day almost made Chu Feng explode and die, but Chu Feng could still withstand the pressure from the leader of the Qianfeng Sect, and it was not fatal.

　　“Tread, step, step.” Enduring the pressure on his body, Chu Feng took the first step, the second step, and the third step with difficulty. Although it was difficult, he continued to move forward.

　　"What a powerful body." Elder Zhuge couldn't help but sigh upon seeing this scene.

　　"You old man, why don't you take action? Do you want to let this young boy reap the benefits?" Seeing that Elder Zhuge was just watching and not intervening, the leader of Qianfeng Sect was even more furious.

　　“Well, that’s not the case. The fact that this young man can come here with such a level of cultivation is enough to show how extraordinary he is. Maybe he is the most favored successor of old man Yukong.” Elder Zhuge chuckled, showing a magnanimity of helping others achieve their goals.

　　"You bastard, I will tear you into pieces later."

　　The leader of Qianfeng Sect was so angry at Elder Zhuge that he gnashed his teeth. However, looking at Chu Feng who was constantly approaching with the Wind Control Technique, he stopped talking nonsense and sent wave after wave of pressure towards Chu Feng, trying to stop Chu Feng's behavior.

　　But unfortunately, Chu Feng's body was too strong. Not only could he withstand the pressure that even Yuanwu Realm masters feared, but he could also take steps forward. Although it was difficult, it was already extremely amazing.

　　“Give up. This young man has mental strength. Your pressure cannot shake his will. As long as his body can bear it, you cannot make him surrender by pressure alone.” Elder Zhuge reminded again, his old eyes slightly narrowed, staring at Chu Feng's every move.

　　After a difficult journey, Chu Feng finally arrived in front of the jade platform where the Wind Control Technique was placed. Although he was pale and his whole body was soaked with sweat, he was still extremely excited.

　　Chu Feng grabbed the crystal-like flying technique formed by mental power and slapped it on his forehead. At this moment, his expression changed drastically, and a sharp pain like a needle began to spread in his brain.

　　“Uh ah~~~~~~~~”

　　The pain was so intense that Chu Feng could hardly bear it. He held his head with both hands and rolled on the ground, roaring loudly.

　　Seeing this scene, Elder Zhuge laughed and said, "My friend, I forgot to tell you that this martial art condensed by spiritual power is not so easy to practice."

　　"If you want to practice this kind of martial arts, you must first have a strong willpower. It is necessary to have mental strength. But even so, if you don't have a certain level of cultivation, you will not be able to withstand this power."

　　"If you cannot withstand this power, it will devour your mental strength and take your life, draining you of everything, and then emerge from your body, waiting for a suitable master."

　　"Unfortunately, your strength is just not within the required range of this power. It looks like you are going to be in great danger today."

　　After hearing what Elder Zhuge said, the Thousand Wind Sect's leader, who was full of confusion, was also overjoyed: "I knew that you, old man, would not easily hand over this flying technique to others. I knew you were vicious, but I didn't expect you to be this vicious."

　　"Haha, without some tricks, I wouldn't be worthy of being a world spirit master." Elder Zhuge disagreed, but was extremely proud.

　　Chu Feng had no intention of listening to what Elder Zhuge said. He only felt that his mental strength was rapidly draining away and had already dried up. The pain in his brain became more and more intense, making him unable to bear it. It seemed as if he was about to lose his life.

　　“Wooah~” Finally, Chu Feng let out his last howl and then collapsed to the ground powerlessly, without any sound at all.

　　"What's the situation? Is he dead? Why hasn't the air-control technique surfaced yet?" the leader of Qianfeng Sect asked anxiously.

　　In fact, Elder Zhuge had already used up his mental power to observe Chu Feng at this moment, but when he withdrew his mental power, he frowned slightly and said, "This kid is not dead yet."

The author has something to say: The bees want to know how many people are reading this book. Anyone who is reading this book, please click the top button. This is very important to the bees. Thank you for your support.

Chapter 63: The Strange Hall (Additional Chapter 43)

　　“Hmm.”

　　Chu Feng opened his eyes in a daze, and the moment he regained consciousness, he was overjoyed.

　　Because he found that there was a lot of extra information in his mind, and that information was exactly the method of practicing the flying technique. But before Chu Feng could laugh out his joy, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.

　　"What...what is this place?"

　　At this moment, what Chu Feng saw before his eyes was no longer that strange room, but a strange palace, a truly strange palace.

　　It is high, with no visible top, as if it leads to another world. The walls around it are made of neither wood, stone nor iron. They are as bright as crystal and as smooth as mirrors, very beautiful.

　　However, what surprised Chu Feng the most at this moment was that opposite him, on the wall that went straight to the sky, there was actually a big door.

　　This gate is very large, several times larger than the gate of the ancient city in the wilderness, and its shape is also very strange, like a devil's mouth extending from the wall.

　　Furthermore, the gate was covered with thick chains, each of which was one meter thick, densely covering the entire gate, as if an extremely terrifying monster was imprisoned inside.

　　When Chu Feng used his mental power to detect, his face turned pale. Although there was a closed door between them, Chu Feng could still feel a very terrifying aura emanating from the other side of the door.

　　The breath was very cold, very icy, and very dark, as if it was not something from this world at all. It was so terrifying that Chu Feng's hair stood on end and a chill ran down his spine.

　　“Oh my God, I won’t die, right? Is this the legendary hell?” Chu Feng had such a thought, because he felt that everything in front of him was so unreal, so dreamy, and so terrifying.

　　"Hey! It's really you. You're here at last! Haha, that's great, that's great!"

　　But at this moment, a joyful voice suddenly came from behind Chu Feng. However, this sudden voice scared Chu Feng.

　　“What is that?” Chu Feng was startled and stood up suddenly. Only then did he realize that there was an egg behind him.

　　That’s right, it was an egg, and it was a black egg. This egg was so big that it was definitely not an egg’s egg, because it was taller than Chu Feng. There should not be such a big egg in the world.

　　"Who the hell are you, damn Chu Feng, damn it, how stupid are you, you took so long to come and play with me, don't you know I'm going to be bored to death!!!"

　　Suddenly, a sound came out of the giant egg again, and the sound was very sweet and pleasant to hear, like the whisper of an oriole or golden or silver bells. It could be said to be the most pleasant sound Chu Feng had ever heard.

　　"Her egg? It's actually a hen egg!" Chu Feng was stunned. Since it was a girl's voice, it must be a hen egg.

　　"You are the hen egg, you are the chicken egg, bastard, bastard!!!" Sharp curses were heard from inside the giant egg, and the giant egg even began to shake, as if something was about to break out of the body.

　　"Buzz" At this moment, Chu Feng's eyes were blurred and the scenes around him began to spin rapidly. When everything returned to normal, Chu Feng was shocked to find that he was lying on the ground and returned to the room in the cemetery.

　　“This… Could it be that I just had a dream?” Chu Feng was very surprised, until he found that the method of practicing the Air Flying Technique was still in his mind, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.

　　“This kid is really not dead, how is that possible? Could it be that he has been recognized by the Air Control Technique?” Almost at the same time when Chu Feng opened his eyes, the roar of the Thousand Wind Sect’s leader was also heard.

　　"Impossible, absolutely impossible. With his level of cultivation, how could he possibly refine such a special martial art?" Although Elder Zhuge could not see his expression, he could tell from his voice how surprised he was at the moment.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng smiled slightly, and couldn't help but stand up. He gently patted his clothes and said to the two: "I'm sorry, two seniors, I disappoint you. I'm not dead, and I'm alive and well. As for the flying technique you want, tsk tsk..."

　　“Here!” Chu Feng nodded his head.

　　"You bastard, I will destroy you." Upon seeing this, the leader of the Qianfeng Sect roared and actually loosened the cold iron on his head.

　　"Boom" However, as soon as he let go, the cold iron suddenly fell down, and the whole room began to shake violently.

　　"Asshole!" Faced with this situation, the Qianfeng Sect's leader had no choice but to quickly push back his hands that had just been released, otherwise they would all be crushed into meat paste.

　　"Zi La La" seeing this, Chu Feng did not dare to delay, and performed the first of the Three Thunder Moves, then quickly ran towards the entrance, because in front of the two Xuanwu Realm powerhouses, his situation was too dangerous.

　　If it weren't for the cold iron that completely restrained their strength, I'm afraid that just moving their little fingers would be enough to crush him to death.

　　“This brat is actually from my Qinglong Sect!” Looking at the moves Chu Feng was performing, Elder Zhuge’s eyes suddenly lit up. As a guest elder of the Qinglong Sect, he recognized the martial arts Chu Feng was performing at a glance.

　　After Chu Feng escaped from the room, he quickly returned along the same route. He didn't know when the two strong men would be able to escape, but he knew that they must have a way to escape, at least the world spirit master knew the way.

　　In this situation, the only thing he could do was to run for his life. Along the way, Chu Feng saw too many corpses. The grave of this old man Yukong had indeed triggered a bloody battle.

　　Many people with less strength paid the price of their lives for their greed, and even many martial arts masters were tricked. However, the biggest winner of this tomb-robbing trip was obviously Chu Feng.

　　However, when Chu Feng thought he was safe, he never expected that the real danger had just arrived.

　　"Boy, I finally found you." A roar came from behind him, and the leader of the Qianfeng Sect actually caught up with him.

　　But at this moment, he was in a very miserable state. Not only was he in a messy state, but his body was also covered with bloodstains and his hair was disheveled. He looked like a madman. It was obvious that he had paid a considerable price to escape from the cemetery.

　　"Damn it, I really shouldn't have gone back to the ancient city directly. I should have taken a detour."

　　However, at this moment, Chu Feng was in no mood to observe these things. He activated his profound skills and performed the first move of Thunder. He swung his arms, took a step, and began to run for his life.

　　But even so, how could he be faster than the Xuanwu Realm expert? The powerful sense of oppression behind him came almost as fast as lightning, and soon pressed Chu Feng to the ground, sinking heavily into the sand pile.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng had only one thought in his mind, that is, he was doomed. This guy had injured many elders and disciples because of his flying technique. Now that he was caught, he might be cut open to see if he could find the flying technique.

　　"Huh?"

　　But suddenly, Chu Feng felt something was wrong. That strong sense of oppression disappeared out of thin air. When he looked back, he was even more shocked. There was nothing behind him, not even a shadow of a person.

　　"Is it an illusion?"

　　"No, it's definitely not an illusion, but what on earth is going on?"

　　However, just when Chu Feng was puzzled as to why the Thousand Wind Sect's leader had suddenly disappeared, at a cemetery several dozen miles away from Chu Feng, the Thousand Wind Sect's leader was also sitting there in a daze, with a look of shock on his face.

　　At this moment, he had long lost the demeanor of a sect leader. His lips kept trembling, and even his body was shaking violently, his eyes staring straight at the person opposite him.

　　There sat a beggar, with messy hair but eyes as sharp as blades, and on his forehead there was a scar that looked like a flame.

Chapter 64: Burning Flames (Additional Chapter 44)

　　"Who...who are you?" The leader of Qianfeng Sect said this with trembling voice.

　　Looking at the beggar-like middle-aged man in front of him, he was so frightened that he couldn't take care of himself. Although this man didn't emit a trace of aura and looked like an ordinary person, just looking at those eyes made him feel scared from the bottom of his heart, and the chill penetrated into his bones.

　　Especially before, although he didn't see clearly how he came here, he had a vague feeling that he came here from the sky. What does this mean? It means that the person in front of him is at least a strong man in the Tianwu realm.

　　The Tianwu Realm is a realm that no one in the entire Qingzhou has ever reached. Only in the overlord of the Jiuzhou Continent, the Jiang Dynasty, can there be such a powerful figure. This is definitely a realm that only the top strong men in the Jiuzhou Continent can reach.

　　But as far as he knew, even in the Jiang Dynasty, those who could reach the Tianwu realm were all old men of the same age as him, but the one in front of him was clearly a middle-aged man. It was really hard for him to accept that he could reach the Tianwu realm at such an age.

　　"You shouldn't have attacked him." The beggar-like man spoke, and his voice was very steady, exuding the arrogance of a king, dominating the world.

　　"Who shouldn't I attack? Is it... that kid?"

　　"Yes...I'm sorry, I didn't know that young man was related to you. I hope you can be magnanimous and spare my life."

　　After all, he was the leader of a sect, and he quickly thought of the various differences of Chu Feng. If Chu Feng was related to this person, and he had wanted to kill Chu Feng before, then at this moment, his life was really at stake.

　　"Please, spare me... spare me..."

　　Thinking of this, the leader of Qianfeng Sect actually knelt down and kept kowtowed to the person in front of him, completely disregarding his lofty identity and status. When his life was threatened, he chose to give up everything, including his dignity.

　　"Boom boom boom"

　　At this moment, there was a thunderous sound of trampling in the distance. A moment later, sand was flying everywhere. Looking carefully, I saw densely packed figures running towards the cemetery. Their clothes were exactly like those of the Qianfeng Sect's army.

　　The Qianfeng Sect is different from the Qinglong Sect. Although they are very close to the wilderness desert, the appearance of the cemetery this time was a plan set up by Elder Zhuge of the Qinglong Sect.

　　Therefore, the Qinglong Sect had a clear purpose from the beginning, and its core disciples were to collect treasures from various places in the cemetery. However, no one entered the clouds and mist, and they retreated as soon as they could collect the treasures.

　　The Qianfeng Sect, unaware of the truth, kept sending powerful men and many people to the cemetery after it was opened, vowing to monopolize the treasure here. However, they never expected to fall into Elder Zhuge's trap and suffered heavy losses.

　　The Thousand Wind Sect's troops also did not know the truth. They were the support troops that had just arrived. However, after seeing this scene, they were speechless.

　　"How dare you! Who are you to harm our sect leader?"

　　The core elders of Qianfeng Sect recognized their leader at a glance, but when they saw that their leader was actually kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, they were furious and led their army to kill without thinking.

　　.

　　The leader of Qianfeng Sect ignored this scene and continued to kowtow to the beggar, hoping to be forgiven, because he knew that facing this person, he could not win by numbers.

　　"Even if I don't kill you, he won't let you go. It's better for me to give you a ride than for him to kill you."

　　The beggar slowly closed his eyes, and suddenly the flame scar between his eyebrows emitted a fiery red light. His hair fluttered in the air, and there was a loud "bang". The area within a radius of ten miles turned into a sea of ​​fire.

　　The sea of ​​fire shot up into the sky, reaching a height of several feet. The raging flames were sometimes like a giant dragon and sometimes like a tiger, roaring and galloping in the desert.

　　It engulfed the army of Qianfeng Sect in almost an instant, and the Qianfeng Sect members who had been so aggressive before were now like ants on a hot pan. They lost all their abilities, and began to roll over and over in the flames, wailing non-stop.

　　In an instant, all kinds of screams rang out, and even the leader of Qianfeng Sect could not withstand this horrifying high temperature.

　　But the crazy beggar was not affected at all by the flames. Even his clothes were not burned. He just walked slowly and calmly in the flames.

　　Even though his clothes were shabby and his hair was messy, his aura was unmatched. He was like a king, exuding the power of dominating the world.

　　"My Burning Heaven Flame can refine all living things. My Burning Heaven Holy Religion wants to rule the world. My Burning Heaven Holy Son is invincible..."

　　“Wooooooa ...

　　Suddenly, the eyes of this powerful and extraordinary man flashed, and he began to roar in agony. He grabbed his long hair with both hands, and began to roll over in the flames, ramming his body into the desert. The powerful force was so strong that even the desert was shaking continuously.

　　It was unknown how long it took before he gradually calmed down, and the flames began to slowly fade away. The flame scar between his eyebrows also returned to its original state, and even his previous kingly demeanor disappeared.

　　His eyes were no longer sharp, but dull, and his expression was very nervous, as if he was afraid of something. He ran left and right, shouting:

　　"I deserve to die, I deserve to die, I shouldn't have entered your territory, please forgive me, please forgive me, I don't want to die..."

　　"I promise you, I will protect him. I will definitely protect him well. As long as you let me go, I will do anything for you..."

　　After this day, the desert became a restricted area. Although the raging flames were no longer there, the high temperature meant that no one could enter. The sudden fire also became a shocking news, which soon spread to the ancient city in the wilderness.

　　"Let me go, I want to go find him."

　　"Su Mei, calm down. The cemetery has become a restricted area. Even the strong men in the Yuanwu realm cannot get close to it. You can't go in at all."

　　“Let me go. Three days have passed and Chu Feng hasn’t come back yet. Aren’t you worried? He risked his life to save you!” At the gate of the ancient city in the wilderness, Su Mei was struggling with Bai Tong and others, her face full of anxiety and anger.

　　"Hey, what's going on? It's so lively." But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Looking up, everyone couldn't help but be overjoyed.

　　They saw Chu Feng standing not far away, squinting his eyes and smiling at them. However, Chu Feng's appearance at the moment was a little shabby, like a beggar.

　　“Chu Feng.” But what was unexpected was that even though Chu Feng’s appearance was so terrible at the moment, Su Mei threw herself into Chu Feng’s arms without hesitation and hugged him tightly, even with tears of joy in the corners of her eyes.

Chapter 65: Sky-high Breakthrough

　　"Where have you been, man? Why did you take so long to come back?" Su Mei raised her head, pursed her lips, and said with some complaint.

　　“Hey, I ran into some trouble.” Looking at Su Mei with moist eyes, Chu Feng felt a warm feeling in his heart. He couldn’t help but open his arms, embrace Su Mei’s soft waist, and hold the little beauty tightly in his arms.

　　“Asshole.” Feeling Chu Feng’s restless hands and looking at Bai Tong and the others behind her, Su Mei realized that her actions with Chu Feng were somewhat indecent. She quickly broke free from Chu Feng, her little face already flushed like a red apple.

　　"Hey." Looking at Su Mei's blushing face, Chu Feng licked his lips with aftertaste. The touch of this girl was really good.

　　Afterwards, Su Mei and the others did not ask Chu Feng any more questions, and Chu Feng naturally would not be idle enough to tell them that he had obtained the Flying Technique and was being hunted by the leader of the Thousand Wind Sect. In order to avoid being caught, he took a long detour and walked for three full days before returning to the Wilderness Ancient City.

　　However, when Chu Feng learned that the cemetery was burning with flames, and that the Qianfeng Sect had suffered heavy losses and even its Sect Master was missing, Chu Feng was also shocked.

　　Because this incident was really too weird, a sea of ​​fire with a radius of ten miles appeared in the desert, and it happened to be the location of the cemetery. Even after the sea of ​​fire dissipated, the temperature was still extremely high. Even the strong men in the Xuanwu realm could not set foot in it, making it a forbidden area. This was really terrifying.

　　Regarding this matter, some people said that it was a trap set by old man Yukong, so that anyone who dared to step into his tomb and disturb his peace would be buried with him.

　　But more people think that even when Old Man Yukong was alive, he didn't have such means, so how could he set up such a trap after his death? There must be other reasons. Some people even think that this was a disaster sent from the sky.

　　Regardless of what others speculated, Chu Feng knew that if the Thousand Wind Sect's leader really disappeared and was buried in the sea of ​​fire, with the losses suffered by the Thousand Wind Sect this time, it would most likely be reduced to a third-rate sect and would no longer be able to compete with the Azure Dragon Sect.

　　On the same day, Chu Feng and the others rushed back to Qinglong Sect because the core disciples’ assessment would be held in a few days. Originally, Bai Tong and Su Mei were determined to participate, but this time they knew that there might be one more person from the Wing Alliance, and that was Chu Feng.

　　"Huh, six hundred spirit beads, I wonder how far I can break through."

　　After returning to Qinglong Sect, Chu Feng couldn't wait to open his Qiankun bag and took out the six hundred spirit beads. Looking at the golden spirit beads, he felt so happy.

　　With six hundred spirit beads, Chu Feng at this moment can definitely be considered a truly wealthy man. As for how wealthy he is, it is probably equivalent to the entire family assets of the Chu family. This so-called entire family assets naturally includes all the industries of the Chu family.

　　"Amu"

　　Chu Feng grabbed a handful of spirit beads and threw them directly into his mouth. With the divine thunder in his body, he was not worried at all that he would not be able to consume these spirit beads. He was only worried that these spirit beads would not be enough.

　　As Chu Feng expected, after a large number of spirit beads entered his body, they were almost instantly refined by the suction force emitted by the divine thunder. The vast spiritual energy rushed into his dantian, even making it feel swollen, but this feeling only appeared for a moment. As for why it disappeared, it was naturally because all the spiritual energy had been consumed by the divine thunder.

　　There were fifty spirit beads in a handful. According to his estimation, it was more than enough to break through to the seventh level of spiritual martial arts. After all, breaking through from the fifth level to the sixth level did not require four spirit beads. However, Chu Feng obviously underestimated the greed of the divine thunder.

　　After these fifty spirit beads entered his body, the spiritual energy in Chu Feng's Dantian increased several times, but he did not feel a breakthrough.

　　“I just don’t believe that I can’t feed you!” Chu Feng grabbed another handful of spirit beads, exactly fifty in total. After they entered his stomach this time, Chu Feng’s Dantian finally experienced the long-awaited changes.

　　Nine thunder beasts let out piercing roars. Even though no ripples could be heard by the outside world, their roars continued to linger in Chu Feng's ears. This feeling became stronger and stronger, as if the nine thunder beasts were becoming closer and closer to him, gradually merging into one.

　　He had broken through, finally broken through, to the seventh level of Lingwu. That aura that changed from the essence of spiritual energy must be the seventh level of Lingwu. However, the price to obtain it was a full one hundred spirit beads, which was simply unimaginable for others.

　　What is the Lingzhu? It is a top-grade spiritual medicine. Many people are willing to use it only when they reach the peak of the ninth level of Lingwu, so that they can use its powerful spiritual energy to break through to the Yuanwu realm in one fell swoop.

　　However, Chu Feng only used one hundred spirit beads to break through from the sixth level to the seventh level. If this matter were to be spread out, it might even scare some people to death. One hundred spirit beads were used to only break through this level. This was really a waste of money.

　　Of course, Chu Feng's seventh level of spiritual martial arts is not comparable to that of ordinary people, especially after practicing the profound skills. Now, even if he faces a ninth level spiritual martial arts expert, he is not afraid at all and does not even take him seriously.

　　Unless his opponent also possessed the ability to defy the heavens like him, there was probably no one in the Lingwu Realm who could contend with Chu Feng. His opponents only existed in the Yuanwu Realm, and this kind of power was definitely more terrifying.

　　“Ah, if this goes on, who can support you?” Chu Feng’s face was full of helplessness. He looked at the five hundred spirit beads in front of him and did not continue to refine them. Instead, he put them into his Qiankun bag.

　　Because he knew that the demand for the divine thunder was becoming more and more terrifying. He was afraid that after swallowing these five hundred spirit beads, it would only fill half of its body at most and would not be able to break through at all.

　　In this case, there is no need for him to refine them. It is better to keep these spirit beads for future use. After all, he does not want to borrow money from others when he needs it. As a man, this is not a good thing.

　　"Knock, knock, knock, Brother Chu Feng...are you there?" At this moment, Chu Yue's voice suddenly came from outside the mansion.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng hurried out. After opening the door of the mansion, he saw Chu Yue standing in front of the door, and Chu Xue was beside her.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, you are finally back. Tell me the truth, where have you been these days?” Upon seeing Chu Feng, Chu Yue was surprised at first, and then overjoyed.

　　“I didn’t go anywhere. I just completed a few sect missions.” Chu Feng replied perfunctorily with a smile.

　　"Sect mission, just sect mission? I heard that you went out with the most beautiful girl in the inner sect, Miss Su Mei." A sly smile appeared on Chu Yue's lips.

　　“Uh…” Chu Feng was speechless after hearing what Chu Yue said. He didn’t know how to explain it for a moment.

　　"Haha, okay, I won't tease you anymore. Actually, we are just passing by your place this time. Now that you are back, come with us to see the excitement."

　　"Busy, what's bustling?"

　　"Brother Chu Feng, have you ever heard of a training formation?"

The author has something to say. I'm sorry everyone. I had something to do today, so the update is a little late. There will be more updates today, but it may be a little late. Don't stay up late waiting for updates. You can wait until tomorrow to read together. I wish you all a happy reading.

Chapter 66: Training Array

　　"The training array is where the core disciples practice their martial arts?"

　　Chu Feng had naturally heard of the training array. It was a kind of training treatment that only the core disciples of the Qinglong Sect could enjoy. Entering it would double the pressure, but whether it was practicing martial arts or strengthening the body, better results would be achieved.

　　"That's right, but now, this training array is not only enjoyed by core disciples, but also by the inner sect. Today, the training array is officially open, so we want to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to see the excitement and experience it for ourselves." Chu Yue said with a smile.

　　“There is such a thing.” Chu Feng secretly rejoiced. Now that he had acquired the Air Flying Technique, he was worrying about where to practice. However, he did not expect that at this time, the inner gate would open a training formation. This was simply prepared for him.

　　The three of them walked together and began to walk towards the Martial Arts Pavilion. On the way, Chu Feng activated his mental power and discovered that Chu Yue was still at the fourth level of Spiritual Martial Arts and had not yet broken through to the fifth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.

　　"Sister Chu Yue, you haven't broken through yet?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"Yeah, I don't know why I can't make a breakthrough. Maybe it's because my comprehension is too poor." Chu Yue's face looked a little ugly when she mentioned this.

　　“Sister Chu Yue, if you refine this, you will definitely be able to break through.” Chu Feng reached into the Qiankun bag and took out two spirit beads.

　　“This…this is…” Chu Yue and Chu Xue both opened their mouths wide as they looked at the spirit pearl in Chu Feng’s hand. Their beautiful eyes revealed horror.

　　Although this was the first time they had seen it, the spiritual energy coming towards them still made them guess that this was most likely the top-grade spiritual medicine, the spiritual pearl.

　　“This is a spirit bead. After swallowing it, it can be transformed into spiritual energy and absorbed to the maximum extent.” Chu Feng took Chu Yue’s hand and placed the spirit bead in his hand.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, this is too valuable. I can't accept it."

　　"You are only at the sixth level of spiritual martial arts now, so this will be of great use to you, so you should keep it for yourself."

　　However, Chu Yue's first reaction was to refuse. She knew the price of the spirit beads, and she was naturally embarrassed to accept such a valuable item, two of them.

　　“Just take it if I tell you to. I still have this thing. If you don’t take it, you’re looking down on me, your brother.” Chu Feng domineeringly stuffed the two spirit beads into Chu Yue’s waist bag.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, this..."

　　Chu Yue didn't know what to do, but deep down in her heart, she still wanted to accept it very much. The spirit beads could definitely help her break through to the fifth level of spiritual martial arts, and there would be a large amount of spiritual energy remaining in her body, which would be of great help to her cultivation. What's more, there were two of them.

　　If Chu Feng hadn't given it to her, she really didn't know when she would be able to enjoy something like this. At least her father had never enjoyed this spiritual pearl in his entire life.

　　“At worst, you can return it to me later.” Chu Feng was afraid that Chu Yue would feel burdened, so he joked.

　　"Yeah." Chu Yue, who was usually lively, nodded very solemnly at this moment.

　　Chu Feng seemed helpless about Chu Yue, but he could understand that if someone else gave him something too expensive, he would also feel burdened.

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng discovered that Chu Xue, who was beside Chu Yue, had a strange look on her face. The little girl pursed her lips and her big eyes flickered. That expression could be described in two words as envy, three words as very envy, and four words as extreme envy. In short, she was extremely envious of Chu Yue.

　　“Sister Chu Xue, your brother has never given you anything over the years. Consider this spirit bead as your first gift to you.” Chu Feng took out another spirit bead and handed it to Chu Xue.

　　"this......"

　　"Don't be so picky. Just take what I tell you to take. Otherwise, you're looking down on me, your brother."

　　"Brother Chu Feng, thank you."

　　Chu Xue received the spirit pearl with great joy, and her fair face was full of joy. She held it in her hand for a long time, and then took out a handkerchief to wrap it up, and then carefully put it in her waist bag.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, this brocade bag of yours is so special, could it be…” Just then, Chu Yue suddenly discovered that the thing on Chu Feng’s waist was a little special.

　　“Ha, this is the Qiankun bag that Su Mei gave me.” Chu Feng smiled and walked forward.

　　Chu Yue and Chu Xue, however, stayed where they were, their faces filled with shock. Looking at the young man in front of them, they had the same feeling.

　　That is, the distance between them and Chu Feng was getting farther and farther. Although Chu Feng treated them better and better, their identities and status were no longer on the same level, as if they were from two different worlds.

　　The three of them chatted and laughed all the way, and soon arrived at the Martial Arts Pavilion. Only then did they realize that the outside of the Martial Arts Pavilion was already crowded with people, and there were many people gathered in three layers inside and outside.

　　Chu Feng led the way and squeezed into the crowd with Chu Yue and Chu Xue. This caused a lot of complaints, but when they turned around and saw the Wing Alliance badge on Chu Feng's chest, no one dared to complain, and they even took the initiative to make way for Chu Feng.

　　After passing through the wall of people, Chu Feng finally understood what people were watching.

　　At the gate of the Martial Arts Pavilion, there was a high stone platform, on which stood an elder, and behind the elder was a strange house.

　　This house is very peculiar. It is emerald green all over, like jade. But the most peculiar thing is that it can actually block Chu Feng's mental power. It must be the so-called training array.

　　After hearing the discussions of the people around him, Chu Feng also got a piece of news. There was only one training array, which could only be used by one person at a time. And if one wanted to practice in this training array, one had to take out a fairy grass.

　　It was precisely because of the high price that there were so many people watching, but no one was willing to go on stage.

　　After all, a fairy grass is a huge price for many people, and few people are willing to exchange it for a chance to practice. But for Chu Feng, this is the best thing that can happen.

　　“Get out of the way, get out of the way.” But just as Chu Feng walked to the bottom of the platform, a shout came from the crowd behind him.

　　Looking back, he saw a group of people rushing in. They were the members of the Sword Dao Alliance, and Jian Chen, who had a grudge against Chu Feng, was also among them. However, the one who attracted Chu Feng's attention the most at this moment was the tall young man next to Jian Chen.

　　This young man looked quite similar to Jian Chen, but the aura he exuded was extraordinary, and he had actually reached the ninth level of Lingwu. Such strength was something that many core disciples had not achieved.

　　And looking at the respect and fear people showed towards him, Chu Feng knew who he was without even thinking. He must be Jian Chen's biological brother, the leader of the Sword Dao Alliance, Jian Fengyi.

　　"It's you!" At this moment, Jian Chen also recognized Chu Feng at a glance.

　　"Brother, do you know him?" Jian Feng asked, tilting his head.

　　"Brother, he is the one who beat me that day." Jian Chen roared angrily.

　　“Oh?” After hearing this, Jian Fengyi once again turned his gaze towards Chu Feng, but at this moment, his eyes were filled with murderous intent.

Chapter 67 Backer (Additional Chapter 45)

　　"Swoosh" suddenly, Jian Fengyi's figure shook slightly, and disappeared like a ghost.

　　When he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Chu Feng. His powerful fist kept getting bigger in front of Chu Feng's eyes. This guy actually attacked directly without caring about the occasion.

　　However, he underestimated Chu Feng. He thought that his punch could directly defeat Chu Feng, but he didn't know that in Chu Feng's eyes, his punch was so weak that it was powerless.

　　The corners of Chu Feng's mouth curled up slightly, he took a step forward, swung his shoulders slightly, and suddenly stretched out his right arm and threw a punch.

　　Two fists flew out from the air with such fast speed and powerful force that even the air made a rustling sound as if it was about to burn.

　　"stop"

　　But just as their fists were about to collide, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, and two powerful hands had already grasped Chu Feng and Jian Fengyi's wrists, blocking their attacks.

　　“Yuanwu Realm?” The sense of strength coming from his wrist made Chu Feng’s eyes light up. He looked up and found that it was the elder guarding the pavilion on the high platform who took action.

　　However, at this moment, the elder guarding the pavilion was also looking at Chu Feng, and there was a hint of astonishment in his eyes.

　　Because he could feel from the strength of the two fists that Chu Feng's fist strength was obviously stronger than that of Jian Fengyi, but Chu Feng's aura was clearly only at the seventh level of Spiritual Martial Arts, while Jian Fengyi's aura was already at the ninth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.

　　"What's going on? Why do I feel spiritual energy fluctuating?"

　　At this moment, an old voice came from the direction of the Martial Arts Pavilion, and a black-haired old man walked out. He looked like an elder guarding the pavilion, and his status seemed to be higher than that of the middle-aged elder.

　　"Reporting to Elder Wang, these two disciples had a fight here before." Seeing this, the middle-aged elder stepped forward and reported.

　　"Oh?" Elder Wang first glanced at Jian Fengyi, and then severely reprimanded Chu Feng: "Why did you attack here? Don't you know where this is? Do you still have the sect's rules in your eyes?"

　　“Elder, didn’t you see that he was the one who attacked me first? I was just defending myself. Is there anything wrong with that?” Chu Feng was indignant.

　　Hearing this, Elder Wang frowned slightly. He could not imagine that there would be a disciple who would dare to confront him head-on like this. However, despite this, he still looked at Jian Fengyi and asked in a rather gentle tone: "Fengyi, were you the first to attack him?"

　　"I..." At this moment, Jian Fengyi was speechless, because he was indeed unreasonable. After all, countless pairs of eyes had seen the previous scene.

　　"Okay, next time you have to be careful. As a representative of the inner disciples, you must be careful about your influence. Do you understand?"

　　"Disciple understands."

　　"Well, you have never been to the Martial Arts Pavilion. What are you doing here today?"

　　"Reporting to Elder Wang, I came here today to experience the mystery of this training array."

　　"You kid, you will become a core disciple in a few days, and you still come here to experience it. But it doesn't matter. Since you are here, just go up." Elder Wang smiled and waved his hand.

　　"Thank you, Elder." Jian Fengyi did not delay either. He took out a fairy grass from his Qiankun bag, handed it respectfully to the middle-aged elder, and walked towards the platform.

　　However, when he walked to Chu Feng's side, he said in a voice that only Chu Feng could hear:

　　"Boy, can't you see that I have a backer in this inner sect?"

　　“Also, don’t think that you can be safe just because you joined the Wing Alliance. If you dare to attack my brother, no one, not even God, can save you.” After saying these words, Jian Feng waved his sleeves, took a big step, and climbed up to the platform.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng's face was also somewhat ugly. He said to Elder Wang indignantly: "I was the first one to come here, why should he go first?"

　　"As the saying goes, those who are capable get the job. Jian Fengyi is one of the most outstanding disciples in my inner sect, so he naturally has the right to enjoy the inner sect's training resources first."

　　Elder Wang spoke slowly, but there was already a hint of anger in his eyes. He was obviously dissatisfied with Chu Feng's repeated contradictions.

　　“Then how do you know that I’m not as good as him?” Chu Feng insisted.

　　"Haha, you are excellent? A mere disciple of the seventh level of Lingwu dares to call himself excellent. You are so arrogant. How could my Qinglong Sect have a disciple like you?" Elder Wang's voice became colder and colder.

　　“Whether I am excellent or not is not for you to judge. After all, you are just an inner sect elder and you don’t have the right to judge a person.” Chu Feng had long seen that this Elder Wang was in collusion with Jian Fengyi, so his attitude simply became arrogant.

　　"You arrogant boy, how dare you speak to me like that?" Elder Wang gritted his teeth.

　　“As an elder, if you treat things unfairly, how can you be worthy of my respect?” Chu Feng curled his lips in disdain.

　　“How dare you! If I don’t teach you a lesson today, you will really become lawless.” Finally, Elder Wang could no longer bear Chu Feng’s repeated defiance, and with a wave of his sleeves, he slapped Chu Feng with his powerful palm.

　　“The third level of Yuanwu?” Chu Feng could not help but be shocked at this moment. He did not expect that this old man would have the cultivation level of the third level of Yuanwu. If he was at the first level of Yuanwu, Chu Feng could still deal with it, but since he was at the third level of Yuanwu, Chu Feng would be in great danger.

　　"Bang"

　　"Woo wow"

　　But just when Chu Feng thought that he was about to be in great trouble, Elder Wang cried out in surprise, and then took several steps back, as if he had suffered a huge impact. When he stopped, his face had become extremely pale.

　　"Elder Wang, it seems inappropriate to attack a junior like this, right?"

　　At this moment, people noticed that a white-haired old man appeared beside Chu Feng. Chu Feng also recognized this old man. He was the elder guarding the pavilion who registered him that day, Elder Ouyang.

　　However, what he could not have imagined was that this elder would be so powerful. Not to mention that he came to his side silently, he did not even foresee the previous attack. But it is undeniable that the old man's aura is very strong, at least far stronger than that of Elder Wang.

　　"Your subordinate greets the master!" When they saw Elder Ouyang, Elder Wang and the middle-aged elder, their faces changed drastically and they hurriedly paid great respects to them.

　　“Master in charge? Could this be the one in charge of the Martial Arts Pavilion?” Chu Feng suddenly realized and looked at the old man beside him in surprise.

　　"How come this kid knows Elder Ouyang?" At this moment, Jian Fengyi, who had already climbed onto the platform, also frowned.

　　Previously, he relied on his family and had some relationship with Elder Wang, so he was able to climb onto this high platform, but he could not have imagined that Chu Feng actually knew the person in charge of this Martial Arts Pavilion.

　　And judging from the appearance, the relationship between the two is quite good, otherwise why would Elder Ouyang attack his subordinates because of Chu Feng? At this moment, Jian Fengyi realized that something was wrong.

　　"I won't pursue what happened just now, but in my martial arts pavilion, the rule is first come first served."

　　“Chu Feng, you go up, and forget about the fairy grass.” Elder Ouyang said nothing more, and waved his hand to signal Chu Feng to go up.

　　“Thank you, Elder.” Chu Feng was not polite either. He first bowed to Elder Ouyang in gratitude, and then walked towards the platform in full view of everyone.

　　However, when he came to Jian Fengyi's side, Chu Feng couldn't help but stop for a moment and said with a smile:

　　"It seems that your backer in this inner sect is not that great."

　　"Besides, I not only dared to attack your brother, I also dared to attack you. You'd better not let me touch you again, otherwise I will make you pay for it."

The author has something to say, as expected, there will be seven chapters tomorrow.

Chapter 68: A moment of fear

　　"Why, you have nothing to say?"

　　"That's the best. You'd better be quiet. Otherwise, I'm afraid that next time I see you, I will accidentally beat you to death. Haha..."

　　Looking at Jian Fengyi, whose face was livid and who was staring at him viciously but who didn't even dare to fart, Chu Feng laughed, walked up to the platform in a cool and elegant manner, and entered the emerald green house.

　　At this moment, Jian Fengyi clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked, and the fire in his heart seemed like it would erupt at any time. He was so angry that he could not describe it.

　　As the leader of the Sword Alliance and one of the most eye-catching disciples in the entire inner sect, he had never been provoked like this before. Even the leader of the Wing Alliance had never treated him like this.

　　But at the moment, no matter how angry he was, he could only endure it. He didn't dare to take action in this martial arts pavilion, and he didn't dare to take action in front of Elder Ouyang. After all, even the core disciples had to be respectful to Elder Ouyang, let alone him?

　　“Who is that guy? How dare he speak to Jian Fengyi like that? Doesn’t he want to live?” Seeing this scene, some people felt worried for Chu Feng.

　　"I know him. He is Chu Feng. He was the one who single-handedly destroyed Liu Meng and destroyed Liu Mang's life force a few days ago."

　　“I’m telling you, don’t mess with him. Compared to Jian Fengyi, this Chu Feng is even more dangerous and terrifying. This guy is fearless and extremely ruthless. He is just like a little devil.”

　　But there were also some people who recognized Chu Feng, especially those who had personally seen Chu Feng destroy Liu Meng. Even now, when they recalled the scene of that day, they still felt a chill. Deep in their hearts, Chu Feng had left a terrible shadow on them.

　　But compared to others, the ones with the most complicated expressions at this moment were Chu Yue and Chu Xue. As members of the Chu family, they knew Chu Feng's past deeply.

　　But they all knew that the boy who had been bullied in the Chu family had now become the object of admiration of all the younger generations of the Chu family. He had reached a height that they could only look up to, and would go further and further.

　　Just as the inner sect disciples were discussing Chu Feng, Chu Feng had already stepped into the so-called training formation.

　　"What a mysterious formation. This should be the work of that world spirit master, right?"

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was not in a simple room, but in another world.

　　There was a muddy swamp under his feet, dark clouds and lightning above his head, violent storms and rainstorms all around him, and thunder roared in his ears.

　　Although he had psychic powers and knew that all this was fake and just an illusion, at least to his naked eyes, everything seemed so real.

　　The most important thing is that being here really makes Chu Feng feel a huge pressure. Even if he does nothing and just stands still, the pressure will be doubled. Even those with weak strength cannot stay here for a moment even if they don't move, let alone practice any martial arts.

　　However, this kind of environment is exactly what Chu Feng needs. He likes this kind of stressful environment very much, because only in this way can he become stronger and it is more convenient for him to practice.

　　Chu Feng slowly closed his eyes and began to sort out the information in his mind, the information about the Air Control Technique.

　　"The Seventh Stage of Body Movement Martial Arts, the Air Control Technique, is divided into four major stages. In the primary stage, the footsteps are like the wind, and the steps are as fast as flying. In the intermediate stage, the footsteps are like lightning, and the speed is as fast as thunder. In the advanced stage, the footsteps are like light, and they arrive in an instant. In the perfect stage, nothing can grow under the footsteps, but one can step on the void, walk in the air, and travel in the sky."

　　Although the introduction was simple, the mark of the seventh stage alone had already told Chu Feng how difficult it would be to practice this martial art. After all, in today's Qinglong Sect, the best martial art was only the fifth stage. However, the more difficult the martial art was, the more Chu Feng wanted to practice it.

　　“Elder Wang, you won’t blame me for attacking you just now, right?” In the Martial Arts Pavilion, Elder Ouyang was talking with Elder Wang.

　　"Master, you are worrying too much. It is my fault for not handling the matter carefully. How can I blame you?" Although Elder Wang said this, he did not think so in his heart.

　　In public, he was driven back by Elder Ouyang. Although he was not injured, as an elder of the Guardian Pavilion, he still felt humiliated.

　　“I stopped you from making things difficult for Chu Feng because I was thinking about you. After all, we are brothers from the same school. I don’t want to see you offend someone who has the potential to be a great talent in the future.” Elder Ouyang said with a smile.

　　“Master, what do you mean by this? Does Chu Feng have any background?” At this moment, Elder Wang finally realized that something was wrong.

　　"There is no background, but Chu Feng himself is quite remarkable."

　　"He is so outstanding? Chu Feng is just a young boy. How come I can't see what's so outstanding about him?"

　　"Oh, having spiritual power, isn't that enough?"

　　"What, that kid actually."

　　Hearing this, Elder Wang's expression changed drastically. He finally understood why even Elder Ouyang was so siding with Chu Feng.

　　"Thank you for your help today, otherwise I would have followed in Li Yi's footsteps."

　　At this moment, Elder Wang felt a surge of fear, and even his hands were shaking. It took him a long time to come to his senses, and he began to thank Elder Ouyang non-stop.

　　Because he remembered an incident that happened a few years ago, where an inner sect elder had some unpleasantness with an inner sect disciple, and that inner sect elder was called Li Yi.

　　Logically speaking, the inner disciples are still young, and there are also some who are as young and energetic as Chu Feng, and there are also many who have conflicts with the elders.

　　But a disciple is a disciple after all, and if he offends an elder, he will most likely suffer. That disciple suffered a lot from Elder Li Yi. At that time, everyone thought that the disciple was doomed. After all, he was still so young, and it was not a good thing to offend a powerful elder in the inner sect.

　　However, it was not until that disciple became a sensation and became a core disciple within a period of time that people discovered that this disciple was actually a rare martial arts genius.

　　The most shocking thing was that one year after that disciple became a core disciple, Elder Li Yi was beheaded on his way home, and he died at the hands of Qinglong Sect's martial arts.

　　Although the murderer has not been found yet, many people can guess who the murderer is. It is the disciple who had a conflict with Elder Li Yi. His name is Leng Wuzui. He is now one of the strongest core disciples, but the only one with mental power.

　　“Haha, to be honest with you, from my observation, the current Chu Feng is much more powerful than Leng Wuzui back then. This boy will definitely become a great man in the future. The most important thing is that this boy is ruthless enough.” Elder Ouyang said with a smile.

　　However, after hearing this, Elder Wang's complexion, which had just improved, suddenly turned pale without a trace of blood. He was speechless for a moment and fell into deep thought.

　　"Well, this matter is over. I believe he will not embarrass you in the future. However, it is hard to say about Jian Fengyi." Elder Ouyang smiled slightly, walked to the window, looked at the training array below, and said:

　　"This training array is a good thing for honing one's mind and body. It has extremely strict requirements on physical strength and perseverance. I wonder how long Chu Feng can persist."

　　“Master, as far as I know, the best result of the core disciples seems to be three hours, and Chu Feng is still too weak now. I guess it will be good if he can last half an hour.” Seeing this, Elder Wang guessed.

　　“Yes.” After considering it for a while, Elder Ouyang did not refute. He even felt that it was a miracle that Chu Feng could last for half an hour with his strength. After all, in the Spiritual Martial Realm, no one had been able to last for half an hour in a training formation.

Chapter 69: Re-creating the Myth

　　The core area of ​​Qinglong Sect is where the core elders and disciples live.

　　This is the restricted area for the inner sect elders and inner sect disciples, but there is a place here that is a restricted area that even the core elders and core disciples are forbidden to enter.

　　This is a huge palace. Although it is magnificent, it is not luxurious. On the contrary, it reveals an ancient atmosphere and even a sense of mystery.

　　And here is the residence of Zhuge Liuyun, the only world spirit master and guest elder of Qinglong Sect.

　　Inside the hall, Zhuge Liuyun sat on an ancient stone chair, still wearing the white robe engraved with talismans. The white robe covered everything on him, leaving only a pair of deep eyes.

　　In front of him, a man was half-kneeling on the ground. He was a core disciple, only about 10 years old, but he exuded a calmness and sophistication that did not belong to his age. He was the only core disciple with spiritual power, Leng Wuzui.

　　"Innocent. How many years have you followed me?" Elder Zhuge's low voice came from the white robe.

　　"Master, as of today, I have followed you for exactly three years." Leng Wuzui replied respectfully.

　　"So much time has passed without me noticing. Time flies so fast. You have worked for me for the past few years and I am quite satisfied with your performance. Now I will give you one last task. As long as you complete it beautifully, I will officially accept you as my disciple and teach you the art of barrier creation."

　　"Master, I wonder what the mission is? Even if I have to go through fire and water, I will do it without hesitation." Upon learning that Elder Zhuge wanted to formally accept him as a disciple, Leng Wuzui was extremely ecstatic.

　　"Help me find someone." Elder Zhuge said.

　　"I wonder who Master is looking for?" Leng Wuzui asked.

　　"A boy who is about fifteen years old, but has mastered the three thunder styles of my Qinglong Sect. This boy has spiritual power like you, and I have met him once before, but I don't know his name, nor do I know if he is a disciple of my Qinglong Sect."

　　"A young man with spiritual power? And he also masters the three thunder styles of my Qinglong Sect?" At this moment, Leng Wuzui's expression changed a little, and he couldn't help but say: "There is absolutely no such person among the core disciples."

　　"That's why I want you to check. No matter if he is an inner sect disciple or not, you must find him for me."

　　"As long as you find him, you can officially become my disciple. I believe this will not be difficult for you."

　　"During this trip to the cemetery, I fought with the leader of the Qianfeng Sect and suffered some injuries. I will be in seclusion for a while from today on. I hope that you can find the young man when I come out of seclusion."

　　"Disciple will definitely do his best."

　　"Back off."

　　"Yes, sir." After replying respectfully, Leng Wuzui stood up and left the palace, but his expression looked a little ugly, even a little cold.

　　"Junior Brother Leng, what does Elder Zhuge want to see you about?"

　　"Yes, Junior Brother Leng, but what is the mission?"

　　Two core disciples came over from outside the palace. They were a man and a woman. The man was called Gao Le and the woman was called Liu Bing. Although they were older than Leng Wuzui and joined the sect earlier than Leng Wuzui, they were actually Leng Wuzui's two confidants.

　　"Go to the inner sect and check if there is a young man who has practiced the Three Thunder Styles. If you find one, kill him secretly. Don't let anyone know that it was you who did it. Not even Zhuge Liuyun can know." Leng Wuzui said coldly.

　　"We'll do it right away." Gao Le and Liu Bing did not hesitate. After agreeing, they quickly retreated.

　　Leng Wuzui turned his head and glanced at the palace where Zhuge Liuyun was, his slightly narrowed eyes emitting bursts of cold light:

　　"Old man, I have worked hard for you for three years, and you actually want to take someone else as your disciple at this time. You are unkind to me, so don't blame me for being unjust to you. You want to take someone else as your disciple, but there is no way."

　　No one in the inner sect knew about what happened in the core area, but at this moment more and more people were gathering outside the Martial Arts Pavilion. They were all attracted by the green house on the high platform.

　　Especially the elders of the Martial Arts Pavilion, all of them had tense expressions and stared at the training formation intently, because three hours had passed since Chu Feng entered the training formation.

　　“Master, Chu Feng won’t encounter any accidents, right? It has been three hours. I am afraid that even you...” Some elders began to worry about Chu Feng.

　　“No, if Chu Feng fainted in the training array due to exhaustion, the training array would stop working. But at this moment, the training array is not only still running, but it is also running with greater force. This shows that Chu Feng is still holding on. At least he is fine.” Elder Ouyang shook his head, but there was also a flash of amazement in his eyes.

　　Three hours. Even if it was him, with his current cultivation level, he could probably only last three hours at most after entering the training array. After all, this was a training array personally set up by Elder Zhuge, who was second only to the sect master.

　　However, Chu Feng, with his seventh-level spiritual martial arts cultivation, persisted in the training array for three hours, which exceeded the maximum time that only a core disciple could endure, and he was still persisting. This really made Elder Ouyang admire him.

　　However, after Chu Feng had lasted for four hours in the training formation, this admiration turned into shock.

　　Especially when Chu Feng walked out of the training formation, people saw Chu Feng's extremely relaxed face with a happy smile, and they began to doubt whether he had really stayed in the training formation for four hours.

　　Some people doubted whether the training array really possessed the unbearable pressure as the legend said. For this reason, after Chu Feng came out, some people resolutely walked into the training array to find out what was going on.

　　But the result of that attempt made them realize that this training formation was absolutely worthy of its name, because the curious disciple only stayed in it for a short while before he fell unconscious and was carried out by the elders of the guard pavilion.

　　“Oh my god, so Chu Feng really stayed in the training formation for four hours and was not affected at all?”

　　"Too scary, is that guy still human? It seems like a monster has appeared in my inner sect."

　　Seeing the disciple being carried out by the elders with foam coming out of his mouth and his eyes rolled up, people exclaimed in surprise. Of course, they were not exclaiming at this disciple, but at Chu Feng who had walked out calmly earlier.

　　After this incident, Chu Feng undoubtedly created another legend in the inner sect. However, Chu Feng did not care about these things. The reason why he was happy was that he had already mastered the preliminary art of flying.

　　Although it was only the primary stage, Chu Feng was very satisfied with the wind-like speed. At least with this flying technique, he could not defeat the strong men in Yuanwu Realm, but he could escape safely. It was a trump card to escape.

　　Time passed, and in the blink of an eye it was the day for the core disciple assessment. On the night before the assessment began, Su Mei, who had disappeared for several days, showed up.

Chapter 70: Jealousy (Additional Chapter 46)

　　In the sky, there is a full moon hanging high, and on the ground, there is a lonely man and a widow.

　　Chu Feng and Su Mei walked side by side on the stone road in the dead of night. Under the bright moonlight, Chu Feng would occasionally steal a glance at Su Mei beside him, and couldn't help but secretly marvel at how beautiful this girl was.

　　Those long eyelashes, those watery eyes, that tall and straight nose, that pink little mouth, that perfect curve of the chest, and the snow-white skin are so beautiful that it makes people's heart beat fast. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a fairy who has descended to the earth.

　　Seeing the entrance, Chu Feng couldn't hold back and opened his arms, stretching out his evil hands towards Su Mei, and then a scream rang out again.

　　“Ah~~~”

　　“Fuck, girl, it’s just a hug, why do you have to bite so hard?” Chu Feng looked at the two neat rows of small teeth marks on his hand and grimaced in pain.

　　Fortunately, he had thick skin and bones as strong as steel. Otherwise, Su Mei's bite would probably have bitten off a large piece of his flesh. It showed that this girl was really daring.

　　"Who allowed you to take advantage of me, you bastard!" Su Mei glared at Chu Feng fiercely, and then said, "I heard that you stayed in the training array for four hours. Is this true?"

　　"Well, what's wrong?"

　　"You are such a monster, don't you know that even a core disciple can only stay in the training array for three hours at most? Now you have become a freak of the inner sect."

　　"Really? Then I can only say that those guys are too useless."

　　Chu Feng was not bragging. If he had not felt that he had already mastered the art of flying, there would be no need to waste time. Even if he stayed in the training array for a few more hours, it would be completely fine.

　　"It's not that they are useless, it's that you are abnormal." Su Mei curled her eyes, then suddenly narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "We will meet all the members of the Wing Alliance soon. Are you nervous?"

　　"What's there to be nervous about?" Chu Feng disagreed.

　　He originally thought that Su Mei came to see him so late because of something good, but he didn't know it was a gathering of Wing Alliance members. As for the reason for the gathering, it was naturally because of tomorrow's core disciple assessment.

　　Including Chu Feng, there are only thirty-three members in the Wing Alliance. However, at least twelve of them participated in this year's core disciple assessment, and these twelve people can be said to be the twelve strongest people in the Wing Alliance.

　　This means that the Inner Sect's Wing Alliance will undergo a revolution. Not only will they elect a new leader, but they will also have to plan for this assessment.

　　Because of this core disciple assessment, not only has the Wing Alliance been preparing for a long time, the Sword Alliance and the World Alliance have also been waiting for a long time. This assessment will not be as simple as it seems, and it will most likely be a confrontation between the inner sect's top disciples.

　　"I knew you were a heartless person and wouldn't be nervous because of them." Su Mei smiled sweetly, with a hint of appreciation in her eyes.

　　Accompanied by Su Mei, Chu Feng came to a mansion. This was the residence of the leader of the Wing Alliance and also the gathering point of the Wing Alliance. At the moment, all the members of the Wing Alliance were in this mansion.

　　After entering the mansion, Chu Feng felt several gazes gathering around him and began to scan his body. There were looks of surprise and astonishment, as well as disdain and doubt.

　　However, what Chu Feng felt first was the powerful aura of these people. The Wing Alliance was indeed an alliance of geniuses. It turned out that the likes of Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger could only be regarded as the bottom of the list in the Wing Alliance.

　　Among the thirty-one figures in the hall, Chu Feng also found a few familiar people, such as Bai Long, Bai Hu, Ye Taozi, Zhang Tingzi, Bai Tong and others, all of whom Chu Feng had seen before.

　　“This must be Brother Chu Feng, right? I am the leader of the Wing Alliance, Situ Yu.” A handsome man, leading many members of the Wing Alliance, walked towards Chu Feng.

　　This Situ Yu was about the same age as Jian Fengyi, and his cultivation was also at the ninth level of the Spiritual Martial Arts. His aura was even stronger than Jian Fengyi's. However, although he was polite to Chu Feng on the surface, Chu Feng could feel that he was not as kind as he seemed.

　　"Hey! My brother is talking to you, didn't you hear me?" Just as Chu Feng was stunned, a black-faced young man rushed out from behind Situ Yu.

　　This young man should be about the same age as Chu Feng. Even if he is older, he is no more than two years older. He also has the eighth level of martial arts cultivation, which is quite good at this age.

　　However, his attitude at the moment was very bad. He pointed at Chu Feng and yelled, looking as if he was going to beat Chu Feng.

　　"Xiaoliang."

　　Seeing this, Situ Yu pulled the black-faced boy back, and then said to Chu Feng with a slightly apologetic look: "This is my younger brother Situ Liang. He has a bit of a bad temper, but he actually has a good heart. I hope Brother Chu Feng doesn't mind."

　　“Don’t worry, I, Chu Feng, have always been very graceful.” Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently.

　　“You…” Situ Liang was so angry at Chu Feng’s contemptuous behavior that he gritted his teeth and his nose was almost smoking. However, before he could explode, he was stopped by Situ Yu.

　　Afterwards, Situ Yu introduced the members of the Wing Alliance to Chu Feng one by one. Although these people were polite on the surface, Chu Feng could feel that some of them clearly disliked him.

　　Most of the people who disliked Chu Feng were men. It was not difficult for Chu Feng to guess the reason. It must be because he had been very close to Su Mei recently. After all, the way these men looked at Su Mei was not right.

　　However, except for a few male members, the female members were very friendly to Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng did not know that the reason why they were polite to Chu Feng was because Chu Feng's reputation in the inner sect had been growing recently. After all, girls would have an inexplicable liking for outstanding boys.

　　"Now that all the members of my Wing Alliance are here, let's get down to business. Please take a seat." After a brief chat, Situ Yu spoke solemnly.

　　At this moment, the members of the Wing Alliance also took their seats, but Chu Feng suddenly discovered a problem. There were 33 chairs in the hall, 31 of which were already occupied, leaving two seats left.

　　One was in the first seat, right next to Situ Yu. At this moment, Su Mei was being led towards that chair by the brothers Situ Yu and Situ Liang.

　　The remaining one is at the very end. Logically speaking, it’s nothing special, just a seat.

　　However, Chu Feng discovered that there was a reason for the ranking of the positions. Those sitting in the upper positions were all masters, while those sitting at the end were the dragon brothers and tiger brothers and other people with weaker strength. This showed that the Wing Alliance treated him as a waste.

　　"Junior Brother Chu Feng, please sit here." At this moment, a young girl next to the empty seat at the end spoke.

　　This girl was pretty, with a pair of big fox-like eyes on her fair face and long hair falling on her shoulders. She was considered a top-notch beauty, especially her bust, which made her purple robe bulge out as if it was about to burst out.

　　The most important thing is that at this moment, this busty beauty is winking at Chu Feng, which is obviously an attempt to seduce Chu Feng.

　　Chu Feng is a man. Although he is upright, it does not mean that he has to reject the seduction of women, so he simply stopped caring about it and smiled slightly and sat on the last seat.

　　“Junior Brother Chu Feng, I heard that you are quite fierce. Some time ago, you trampled Liu Meng to the ground by yourself.” After Chu Feng took his seat, the busty beauty hugged Chu Feng’s arms and pressed her two soft breasts against him.

　　"Wow." This was Chu Feng's inner voice at the moment. Because of the two soft breasts, Chu Feng felt only two words: comfortable! These were real big breasts. Su Mei's underdeveloped breasts obviously couldn't compare to hers.

　　"You, get up." But at this moment, a sharp shout suddenly sounded beside him.

　　Looking up, Chu Feng, the busty girl, and even everyone in the entire hall were all shocked.

　　Su Mei was seen pinching her slender waist with one hand and pointing at the busty beauty next to Chu Feng with the other hand. She pouted her lips and stared with eyes wide open. There was a layer of jealousy visible to the naked eye on her sweet little face.

Chapter 71: Be Quiet (Additional Chapter 47)

　　"Xiaomei, you..." The busty beauty seemed to be very afraid of Su Mei, and was a little at a loss for a moment.

　　"I told you to stand up." Su Mei roared domineeringly.

　　This sound frightened the busty beauty so much that her face turned pale instantly. She quickly stood up and stood aside, not daring to say a word.

　　"snort."

　　Su Mei snorted coldly, first glanced at Chu Feng with resentment, then sat down where the busty beauty had been before, pointed to the seat next to Situ Yu, and said, "Sit over there."

　　"kindness"

　　The busty beauty didn't dare to be negligent. She lowered her head and walked quickly to Situ Yu's side. She didn't raise her head either, but sat down dejectedly.

　　This scene left people stunned and shocked. What was going on? Anyone with eyes could see that Su Mei was jealous.

　　Who is he jealous of? He is jealous of Chu Feng! Su Mei, the most beautiful girl in the inner sect who has been pursued by countless people but no one has succeeded, is actually jealous of Chu Feng. This is definitely a sensational thing.

　　But if you think about it carefully, this is not a coincidence. After all, the two have been very close recently, and there are even rumors that Su Mei has a crush on Chu Feng.

　　But even so, it was still hard for many people to accept. However, Bai Tong and others were quite relieved because they had witnessed Su Mei's more excited actions.

　　But compared to Bai Tong and the others, Situ Yu's expression was a little unnatural. Although he tried his best to hide it, he still revealed some dissatisfaction. This guy was also jealous.

　　"You are really hot-tempered, girl. Why do you treat me like that?" Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　"I like it, what's it to you?" Su Mei glared at Chu Feng fiercely, then turned her head away and ignored Chu Feng.

　　After this small incident, the so-called meeting officially began. First of all, it talked about the people who would take part in the core disciple assessment. There were twelve of them, including Chu Feng, Su Mei, and Situ Yu.

　　The other nine people also have the eighth level of spiritual martial arts cultivation. It is not difficult to pass the assessment of core disciples with this level of cultivation, so it is basically certain that the Wing Alliance will have to leave twelve people.

　　However, Situ Yu had already prepared for this situation. His younger brother did not participate in this year's core disciple assessment, so Situ Liang had to stay in the inner sect and take over his position as the leader of the Wing Alliance.

　　There is another thing, that is, Situ Yu suggested that after becoming a core disciple, the Wing Alliance should continue to be retained, and he did not want everyone to go their separate ways.

　　Situ Yu has proposed his idea to his senior brothers and sisters who were formerly members of the Wing Alliance but have now become core disciples. He wants them to lead the Wing Alliance and create a place for themselves among the core disciples, but his idea has been rejected.

　　Therefore, a serious problem has arisen at the moment. That is, if they want to form the Wing Alliance in the core area, it can only be this group of people. After all, it is a newly formed Wing Alliance, so it is necessary to re-elect a leader. This is the issue being discussed now.

　　"Brother Situ, is there any need to discuss this? Since our former senior brothers and sisters are unwilling to lead us, then the position of leader will naturally be yours."

　　"Yes, Brother Situ, in today's Wing Alliance, besides you, who else has this ability?" All members unanimously nominated Situ Yu to continue to be the leader.

　　"Hey, you are all outstanding people, and I believe no one wants to rely on others, so it's better to be fair. You don't have to recommend me like this. You can speak your true thoughts."

　　Situ Yu pretended to refuse, but everyone could see that he was very happy, happy that people nominated him to continue to be the leader of the alliance.

　　Chu Feng only had three words to describe Situ Yu: "hypocrite", so he was too lazy to listen to what these people said. At this moment, all his attention was on Su Mei.

　　This girl hadn't spoken a word to Chu Feng for quite some time. She was holding her chin with her hand and tilting her head back, not knowing where she was looking. But one thing was for sure, she definitely didn't care what Situ Yu and the others were discussing.

　　“Hey, girl, are you angry?” Chu Feng came over and asked with a smile.

　　“Who is angry? Who am I angry at? Who is worth my anger?” Su Mei glanced at Chu Feng with resentment.

　　"If you're not angry, what are you doing?" Chu Feng questioned.

　　"I'm listening carefully to what Brother Situ Yu says." Su Mei argued.

　　“Well, then, tell me what Situ Yu just said?” Chu Feng chuckled.

　　"He said..." Su Mei was speechless. She didn't listen at all, so how could she know what Situ Yu was talking about.

　　When she turned around and looked at Chu Feng's face filled with a smirk, she realized that she had fallen into Chu Feng's trap again. She was so angry that her lower lip twitched and she wanted to bite Chu Feng.

　　"Okay, don't be angry. How about I tell you a story?" Chu Feng coaxed.

　　"What story? Just tell it if you want to." Su Mei curled her lips, but still pretended to be listening attentively.

　　“Three little white rabbits picked a mushroom.” “The two big ones asked the little one to get some wild vegetables to eat together.” “The little one said, ‘I won’t go. If I leave, you will eat my mushrooms.’” “The two big ones said, ‘No, go ahead.’ So the little white rabbit went~~~”

　　"But a long time has passed, and the little white rabbit hasn't come back yet. The two adults have decided not to wait any longer. Let's eat."

　　"Just then, the little white rabbit suddenly jumped out from the bushes next to it and said angrily, 'See, I knew you were going to eat my mushrooms.'"

　　"Hahaha, could it be that the little white rabbit has never left?"

　　"What do you think?"

　　"Haha, of course it is, so cute, so funny..."

　　Su Mei laughed heartily at Chu Feng's amusement. The pleasant laughter was very beautiful to the ear, but it seemed a little inappropriate at this time, as it had attracted everyone's attention.

　　“Come, let me tell you another one.” Seeing that Su Mei finally smiled, Chu Feng also became excited. He exposed his arms and rolled up his sleeves, ready to show off his skills again.

　　Such actions of the two aroused Situ Yu's dissatisfaction. Seeing his sweetheart laughing in front of others but not paying attention to what he was saying at all, he felt very upset.

　　"Bang!" At this moment, Situ Liang suddenly slapped the table, stood up, pointed at Chu Feng and said:

　　"My elder brother is talking, be quiet!"

　　Hearing this, Chu Feng's expression did not change, but he slowly stood up and walked in front of Situ Liang without any hurry.

　　Suddenly, Chu Feng swung his hand violently, and with a crisp "slap" sound, a loud slap landed fiercely on Situ Liang's face.

　　The powerful force knocked Situ Liang to the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood with three front teeth exposed.

　　This scene frightened everyone present. Chu Feng actually started to hit someone, and the one he hit was the future leader of the Wing Alliance, Situ Yu's younger brother. This was too bold.

　　However, Chu Feng ignored the surprised looks of the crowd and pointed at Situ Liang on the ground, saying viciously:

　　"When I'm talking, just keep the fuck quiet!"

The author said that there are three more chapters today, please give me flowers, okay?

Chapter 72: Abuse, Situ Yu (Additional Chapter 48)

　　"I'm going to kill you."

　　Situ Liang looked at the pool of blood and three front teeth on the ground, and was extremely furious. He went crazy in an instant, and burst out the eighth level of Lingwu's strength. His aura swept like a whirlwind and rushed towards Chu Feng.

　　However, just as Situ Liang rushed in front of Chu Feng and was about to launch an attack, Chu Feng raised his leg and kicked him away again.

　　And this time, the force used by Chu Feng was obviously much greater than before. The powerful impact caused the seat next to Situ Liang to be shattered. After flying several meters, it hit the wall hard.

　　"This guy is so strong."

　　At this moment, many members of the Wing Alliance who saw Chu Feng for the first time were all shocked. He was only at the seventh level of Spiritual Martial Arts, but he could actually crush Situ Liang, who was at the eighth level of Spiritual Martial Arts. This kind of strength really intimidated everyone.

　　Even those who wanted to attack Chu Feng gave up the idea. Especially when they thought about the various rumors about Chu Feng recently, they realized for the first time that this guy might be a difficult character.

　　“Chu Feng, you are going too far. The members of the Wing Alliance are as close as a family. What exactly do you mean by treating Situ Liang like this?” Situ Yu scolded.

　　His own brother was humiliated in front of him like this, and he had long been burning with anger in his heart. If it were not for his status, he would have attacked Chu Feng long ago.

　　"Family, does he treat me as a family? Do you treat me as a family?"

　　“I’m telling you, don’t play that trick on me. Not to mention that we are not a family, even if we are, I, Chu Feng, will beat anyone I want to.” Chu Feng said coldly.

　　“You can beat up anyone you want. Today I want to see how capable you are to be so arrogant.” Situ Yu was about to take action while speaking, and Chu Feng was also eager to try.

　　"stop."

　　At this moment, Su Mei shouted, walked up to the two of them, and said, "What are you doing? Are you fighting among yourselves? Tomorrow is the day of the assessment. You are fighting among yourselves now. Are you going to take the assessment tomorrow with injuries?"

　　"Xiaomei, you saw everything that happened before. It wasn't me who wanted to attack him, it was really him..." Situ Yu wanted to explain.

　　"I saw it all. Just now, it was Situ Liang who was wrong." However, what was unexpected was that Su Mei chose to side with Chu Feng without hesitation, and she did it so straightforwardly.

　　Hearing Su Mei's words, Situ Yu seemed to hear the sound of his own heart breaking. He finally couldn't control himself anymore and didn't say anything more to Su Mei. Instead, he pointed at Chu Feng and said:

　　"Chu Feng, if you are a man, don't stand behind a woman. Don't you like fighting? Today I will fight with you to your heart's content."

　　“Okay, do you think I’m afraid of you?” Chu Feng grabbed Su Mei’s wrist and pulled her behind him.

　　"You two stop it."

　　Seeing this, Su Mei was a little furious, but she couldn't break free from Chu Feng's palm at all. When a stream of spiritual energy entered her body, her body became limp.

　　"Chu Feng, you..." Su Mei was shocked as she felt the pressure sweeping over her body, because this kind of pressure was no longer from the Lingwu realm, it was comparable to that of a Yuanwu realm expert.

　　“Don’t worry, Xiaomei. As the leader of the Wing Alliance, I will put the overall situation first. I will not use martial arts when sparring with Chu Feng today.” Situ Yu vowed.

　　“Oh, are you going to give in to me?” Chu Feng smiled contemptuously.

　　"I'm not giving in to you, I just don't want to hurt you. After all, you are the person recommended by Elder Su Rou and Elder Ouyang. Even if I give in, I'm just giving face to Elder Su Rou and Elder Ouyang." Situ Yu said.

　　"What a big tone! I want to see who gives in to whom."

　　"Whoosh"

　　Chu Feng didn't bother to talk nonsense and attacked directly. With extremely fast speed, he arrived in front of Situ Yu in the blink of an eye. He turned around at a very fast speed and kicked out with a beautiful whip kick.

　　"snort"

　　However, facing Chu Feng's fierce attack, Situ Yu just snorted coldly and did not take Chu Feng's attack seriously at all.

　　He raised his right arm slightly and casually blocked it, hoping to block Chu Feng's attack. However, he paid a heavy price for it.

　　"Bang"

　　The attack hit the target immediately. Situ Yu's right arm seemed to have endured a tremendous force. When he felt a pain in his arm, a powerful impact force lifted him up.

　　Seeing this, he hurriedly used his profound skills, but it was too late. The powerful impact caused him to fly up.

　　However, Situ Yu was, after all, a ninth-level Lingwu master, and was known as the strongest disciple in the inner sect, so naturally he had some tricks. His body had already turned in the air, and with a beautiful spin, he relieved the impact from his body, and finally landed steadily on the ground.

　　Take That

　　But just as he raised his head, Chu Feng was already in front of him, and this time a huge fist was hitting him in the face.

　　"puff"

　　Everything happened too fast, and Situ Yu had no way to dodge. He only felt a burning pain on his cheek and was thrown out again. This time, he fell heavily to the ground and rolled twice before he could stabilize his body.

　　"Oh my god, Chu Feng actually..."

　　Chu Feng's speed was too fast. His attack happened in a flash. Many people didn't even see what happened before they found that Situ Yu had rolled to the side like a watermelon. When he stood up, his cheek was slightly swollen. It seemed that he was beaten badly.

　　"How could this be? How could this guy's speed and strength be so much higher than mine? He is clearly only at the seventh level of Spirit Martial Arts. Could he really be a monster?"

　　Situ Yu was extremely shocked. He had indeed underestimated Chu Feng. He had never expected that Chu Feng would be so powerful. He was so powerful that even if he used his physical strength, he could not last two rounds against Chu Feng.

　　“The leader of the Wing Alliance is nothing special.” Chu Feng clapped his hands and laughed secretly in his heart. Comparing physical strength with him is simply courting death.

　　"Chu Feng, Xiu Yao is so arrogant. The reason you can defeat me is because I didn't use any martial arts."

　　"If I use martial arts, with your current level of cultivation, you are no match for me at all." Situ Yu said unwillingly.

　　Being defeated in front of his own members and in front of his beloved, and being defeated so miserably, was something he couldn't bear, so he had to save his face.

　　Moreover, he knew that Chu Feng had only been in the inner sect for a short time, so he felt that Chu Feng was strong only in the nature of his physical body. If he used martial arts, he could completely suppress Chu Feng.

　　“Oh, since you said so, I also want to see how powerful you are when using martial arts.” Chu Feng waved at Situ Yu, signaling him to try again.

Chapter 73 Reminder (Additional Chapter 49)

　　"Satisfied with you."

　　Seeing this, Situ Yu didn't waste any words. He just let out a loud roar, and the whole hall couldn't help but tremble. A powerful aura surged out of his body. At this moment, his body underwent a qualitative change.

　　His arms and thighs instantly became twice as thick, almost bursting the purple robe he was wearing. His strong muscles could be clearly seen through the clothes.

　　Moreover, his skin turned golden, even his hair turned golden, his eyes turned blood red, and his breathing became rough and powerful.

　　At this moment, Situ Yu was no longer the gentle and elegant leader of the Wing Alliance. He was simply a living golden monster. Especially the aura emanating from his body, which gave off an oppressive feeling like that of a ferocious beast.

　　"Fourth stage enhanced martial arts, Golden Lion Transformation!"

　　“I never thought that the leader has already cultivated the Golden Lion Transformation to this level. It seems that Chu Feng will definitely lose this time.”

　　"That's right. Golden Lion Transformation is a fourth-stage enhanced martial art. When cultivated to the level of the Alliance Leader, one can become invulnerable to swords and spears, and immune to water and fire. It is like an immortal body. Even if Chu Feng's body is stronger, he will never be able to hurt the Alliance Leader at all. He can only be beaten."

　　Seeing the changes in Situ Yu at this moment, some male members of the Wing Alliance believed that Chu Feng was doomed to fail. They couldn't help but feel happy because they really couldn't stand Chu Feng's domineering and arrogant attitude. Most importantly, they couldn't stand the intimacy between Chu Feng and Su Mei.

　　As for the female members, although they all noticed Chu Feng's strength and were amazed at his power, when Situ Yu used this move, they also felt that Chu Feng was in great danger.

　　Only Su Mei, Bai Tong, the Dragon Brothers and the Tiger Brothers remained silent, because they knew that Chu Feng possessed more powerful martial arts.

　　“Chu Feng, if you admit defeat now, I can let you go. Otherwise, if I attack in this form, I can’t guarantee that I won’t hurt you.”

　　Situ Yu spoke. At this moment, his voice was deep and powerful, as if a ferocious beast was roaring. It was no longer a human voice, and was somewhat terrifying.

　　“Since you are so confident, then just come over here. I want to see how you can hurt me.” Chu Feng smiled indifferently.

　　"Since you want to be hurt so much, if I don't grant you your wish once, you will be greatly disappointed."

　　Situ Yu moved. Every step he took would create a crack wherever he stepped. He ran wildly, and the whole hall began to shake like an earthquake.

　　Looking at Situ Yu who was approaching head-on, Chu Feng smiled strangely, leaped up and used the Thunder Move, broke through the door, and ran out.

　　"Humph, you want to run, but can you run away?"

　　Seeing that Chu Feng was actually running away, Situ Yu thought that Chu Feng was afraid of him, so he laughed triumphantly and chased after him. As for Su Mei and the others, they followed closely behind and rushed out at the first opportunity.

　　But as soon as they stepped out of the mansion, people were stunned, because Chu Feng did not flee. Instead, he stood in a wide area outside the mansion, stretched out his hands, and made a contemptuous gesture to Situ Yu.

　　"Looking for death!" Situ Yu roared, and like a ninth-level ferocious beast, he rushed towards Chu Feng again with terrifying power.

　　"Sizzle"

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng's mind moved, and a trace of lightning appeared in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, a "crackling" sound was heard, and it began to explode continuously on his body. The whole person was unexpectedly covered by white lightning, and he turned into a thunder man.

　　"BOOM BOOM BOOM"

　　Then Chu Feng raised his arms high, and the lightning on his body shot out in all directions. The destructive force actually smashed the stone road under his feet into pieces, and several deep pits continued to appear around Chu Feng.

　　"This... this terrifying aura, what's going on? How could he perform such a terrifying martial art?"

　　At this moment, people exclaimed in amazement. It was the first time they had seen such a terrifying martial art. Both in terms of power and aura, it had completely surpassed the Golden Lion Transformation performed by Situ Yu.

　　"Swish" At this moment, Chu Feng extended his finger slightly, and a ray of lightning shot out. Almost at the same time when people reacted, the ray of lightning had already landed on Situ Yu's chest.

　　"Bang"

　　“Uh~~~~”

　　A scream was rang out, and Situ Yu was knocked back dozens of meters. When he fell, he had returned to his original appearance, but his face was full of pain.

　　At the same time, the lightning on Chu Feng's body also dissipated instantly. Apart from the damaged grooves on the ground, there was no trace left, as if the lightning on his body had never appeared at all.

　　"Chu Feng, are you crazy? You actually used this kind of martial arts to attack my eldest brother. Do you want to kill him?"

　　At this moment, Situ Kong was terrified. He cursed loudly and ran towards Situ Yu, with tears even in his eyes.

　　Because the might that Chu Feng had unleashed before was so terrifying. At least in the Lingwu Realm, he had never seen such a strong pressure and such domineering martial arts, so he was really worried that Situ Yu would be killed by Chu Feng's attack.

　　"Xiaokong, I'm fine."

　　But at this moment, Situ Yu slowly stood up. He first looked at his chest, then sighed helplessly, and then bowed to Chu Feng with embarrassment:

　　"Brother Chu Feng, thank you for showing mercy. I, Situ Yu, am inferior to you in skills and I lose!"

　　“Huh~”

　　When Situ Yu said this, people couldn't help but gasp, because they could all hear the implication of his words. It was obvious that Chu Feng had held back before, otherwise Situ Yu would never be so healthy at this moment.

　　"You don't have to be polite to me. I'm only saving your life to give Su Mei some face."

　　"Xiao Mei, let's go. I'll take you back." Chu Feng gestured to Su Mei and left. Su Mei also hurried over, leaving only the Wing Alliance and others...

　　As they watched the two men's backs gradually recede, the faces of the Wing Alliance members were filled with complex emotions, and their hearts were churning. Today, Chu Feng really left a deep impression on them.

　　They finally understood why Su Rou and Elder Ouyang had recommended Chu Feng to join the Wing Alliance, and they also finally understood why Chu Feng was so arrogant, because he did have the capital, and was even more evil than the rumors said.

　　In the past, they all thought they were martial arts geniuses, but after today, they knew that in front of Chu Feng, they really did not deserve to be called geniuses.

　　"Chu Feng, you can't go on like this." Outside the mansion where Su Mei lived, Su Mei's face was solemn.

　　"What do you mean?" Chu Feng was a little confused.

Chapter 74 Assessment (Additional Chapter 50)

　　"Even if you have spiritual power, you can't practice like this. Don't you know that martial arts requires gradual progress? Your rapid breakthrough will make it difficult for you to achieve much in the future."

　　"If I wanted to, with my family's financial resources, I could have broken through to the ninth level of Spiritual Martial Arts before I was 12 years old. But do you know why I am only at the eighth level of Spiritual Martial Arts at the age of fourteen?"

　　"That's because using cultivation resources to continuously break through is equivalent to destroying the rules of martial arts. While it brings strength, it will also put a burden on the body and reduce future comprehension."

　　“Even if you can become a ninth-level Lingwu master in the short term, you will face the dilemma of never being able to break through to Yuanwu in your lifetime. Do you understand what I mean?” Su Mei was a little excited, but it could be seen that she was really worried about Chu Feng.

　　Looking at Su Mei like this, Chu Feng was secretly delighted and a little distressed. He naturally knew that the path of martial arts required gradual progress and one should not rush for quick success, but this was only limited to ordinary people, and Chu Feng obviously could not be treated as an ordinary person.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng knew his body best. His body did not suffer any burden due to the rapid breakthrough, but became stronger and stronger.

　　But he couldn't tell the truth to Su Mei, because he didn't know how to explain his body. He couldn't say that I not only have mental power, but also have a special body structure, and there is a ball of divine thunder hidden in my dantian, right?

　　Chu Feng would not easily tell anyone this kind of secret. If possible, he would keep it secret for a lifetime.

　　"I understand, girl. I will pay attention to it." Not knowing how to explain, Chu Feng could only smile and perfunctorily answer.

　　“You’d better take care of yourself. I don’t want you to ruin yourself because of your eagerness for quick success when you could have a bright future.” Looking at the smiling Chu Feng, Su Mei felt a little angry. She turned around and walked into her own mansion.

　　As he watched Su Mei's departing back, Chu Feng felt a warmth in his heart. It must be said that it was a happy thing to have a girl who cared about him so much.

　　The next morning, Chu Feng got up just after daybreak, because today was the day for the core disciples' assessment.

　　Core disciples are the focus of Qinglong Sect’s training and the main fighting force of Qinglong Sect. Their status is completely different from that of inner disciples.

　　First, the core disciples will enjoy the best training resources of the Qinglong Sect. Secondly, their families will also be protected by the Qinglong Sect. If anyone dares to touch the family of the core disciples of the Qinglong Sect, it is equivalent to becoming an enemy of the Qinglong Sect.

　　Moreover, not all core disciples are like Zhou Zhiyuan. In fact, many core disciples are very strong. Most of them have entered the Yuanwu realm. They are all people with great talent in martial arts. Some core disciples are even powerful enough to rival the core elders.

　　Take Su Rou for example. If she had not chosen to be an inner sect elder, she would be a core disciple now. This means that among the core disciples, there may be powerful characters like Su Rou.

　　Therefore, compared to the inner gate, the core area is where Chu Feng wants to go the most. It is more challenging there. He likes this kind of life, a life that forces him to become stronger.

　　The location for the core disciple assessment is also a huge underground palace, but the scale of this underground palace is much larger than that of the inner sect assessment, and the mechanisms within it are much more dangerous.

　　The most important thing is that the mechanism for the inner sect assessment remains unchanged, while the mechanism for the core disciples assessment changes almost every year with a variety of tricks. No one knows what this year's mechanism will be like.

　　Of course, as long as you have absolute strength, you can pass any difficult mechanism.

　　At this moment, the twelve members of the Wing Alliance finally entered this huge underground palace.

　　"Wow, the Wing Alliance is really generous this time. There are so many people participating."

　　"There are only twelve people. Can this be considered a big deal?"

　　"The Wing Alliance only has 33 members in total, and this time nearly half of them were mobilized. Isn't that a big deal?"

　　"Now that you put it that way, it's true, hahaha..."

　　Chu Feng and other members of the Wing Alliance had just walked into the main hall of the underground palace when they heard a voice full of irony.

　　Looking carefully, there were two groups of people gathered not far away, one was the Kendo Alliance, and the other was the Tianxia Alliance.

　　Chu Feng had seen the people from the Sword Dao Alliance. They had dispatched thirty people this time. Among them, except for Jian Fengyi who was at the ninth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, there were three at the eighth level of Spiritual Martial Arts, and the rest were all at the seventh level of Spiritual Martial Arts.

　　The Tianxia Alliance also has thirty people, among whom there is one who is at the ninth level of Lingwu, two who are at the eighth level of Lingwu, and the rest are at the seventh level of Lingwu.

　　As for the sturdy young man who possessed the ninth level of spiritual martial arts strength and had previously ridiculed the Wing Alliance together with Jian Fengyi, he was naturally the leader of the Tianxia Alliance.

　　"Why did the Tianxia Alliance get together with the Kendo Alliance?" Seeing the harmonious appearance of the Tianxia Alliance and the Kendo Alliance, some members of the Wing Alliance felt something was not right.

　　"Don't pay attention to them. This core disciple assessment is different from the inner sect assessment. It depends entirely on personal ability."

　　"Look at the entrances. They are not unified. Each person can only enter one. This means that the levels here must be completed individually."

　　"But I want to remind you of one thing. Walking out of the underground palace does not mean you have passed the test. After walking out of the underground palace, we will enter a garden."

　　"There are many magical herbs in that garden. This is considered a reward from the underground palace for everyone. However, how much reward you can get depends on your ability."

　　"And the most important thing is that the test time limit is two hours. That is to say, starting from the time we enter the underground palace, we must walk out of the garden within two hours, otherwise we will fail the test."

　　Situ Yu ignored the people from Tianxia League and Jiandao League. Instead, he told Chu Feng and others about the things they should pay attention to in this core assessment.

　　Although the Wing Alliance is not as good as the Tianxia Alliance and the Sword Alliance in terms of numbers, the Wing Alliance has an absolute advantage in terms of overall strength. Especially with the monster Chu Feng around, they have nothing to worry about.

　　Therefore, they are not afraid of the Sword Alliance and the World Alliance being against them. They only care about whether they can become core disciples.

　　This is because if one fails the assessment, they will have to return to the inner sect to continue their training, which is a shame for the people of the Wing Alliance and must not happen.

　　"Chu Feng, I heard from my sister that the garden was built by the founder of the sect, Taoist Qinglong, so it is called Qinglong Garden."

　　“There is a kind of flower in the Qinglong Garden called the Seven-Colored Flower. The Seven-Colored Flower has seven colors and is very beautiful. However, the Seven-Colored Flower is extremely rare and much more precious than spiritual medicine. Not everyone has the opportunity to see it, but I really want to see it.” Su Mei said to Chu Feng, her eyes full of yearning.

　　"Don't worry, I will definitely let you see it." Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　“Don’t talk nonsense. The Azure Dragon Garden is very big. Besides, the colorful flowers are very rare and not easy to find. It all depends on luck.” Su Mei did not believe what Chu Feng said.

　　Chu Feng smiled slightly and did not explain anything. However, when he passed by Jian Fengyi, he suddenly stopped and said to Jian Fengyi: "Don't let me see you in Qinglong Garden, otherwise I will beat you so hard that your mother won't recognize you."

　　After saying this, Chu Feng did not give Jian Feng a chance to refute, and left quickly with Su Mei, which made Jian Feng very angry.

Chapter 75: Similar Geniuses

　　“Jian Fengyi, who is that guy? How dare he talk to you like that?” Looking at Chu Feng’s elegant back, the leader of the Tianxia Alliance was filled with surprise.

　　He knew almost all the masters of the Wing Alliance, but he had never seen Chu Feng. Moreover, Situ Yu was the only one in the Wing Alliance who dared to speak to Jian Fengyi like this, so Chu Feng's behavior surprised him.

　　“I will make this kid who is impatient to live pay the price.” Jian Fengyi’s tone was very cold, and it was obvious that he really hated Chu Feng to the core.

　　"Haha, of course. Don't even think about anyone from the Wing Alliance passing the assessment this time. When we get to the Azure Dragon Garden, you can teach that kid a lesson anyway you want."

　　"Oh, by the way, leave that girl Su Mei to me when the time comes. Although I can't touch her, I can always take advantage of her..."

　　The leader of the Tianxia Alliance laughed shamelessly, then leaned close to Jian Fengyi's ear and whispered, "Jian Fengyi, are you sure that the diagram you got to crack the mechanism is correct? Please don't make it wrong, otherwise it will harm my brothers."

　　"Don't worry, this is absolutely true. As long as they follow the instructions on the mechanism diagram, I guarantee that they can all pass safely."

　　“You just need to tell them to pass the test quickly. This time we must stop all the people from the Wing Alliance in the Qinglong Garden and not let anyone pass the test.” Jian Fengyi said confidently.

　　"Of course. Everyone in the Wing Alliance thinks they are geniuses. We will make them lose face this time. Just think about the impact that will be caused when the news that all the members of the Wing Alliance have failed the assessment is passed back to the inner sect. I am so excited." The leader of the World Alliance laughed happily.

　　“Hmph, genius? He’s nothing but a self-righteous fool. The members of the Wing Alliance were so arrogant in the inner sect, but now in the core area, they were all defeated by that guy.” Jian Fengyi said disdainfully.

　　"Are you talking about my Qinglong Sect's number one disciple, Gong Luyun?"

　　"Who else but him!"

　　"Indeed, Gong Luyun is so powerful. It is said that he is about to enter the Xuanwu realm. I don't know whether it is true or not!" When mentioning Gong Luyun, the face of the leader of the Tianxia Alliance also showed admiration.

　　“Yes, everyone says that he is another genius who has appeared in our Qinglong Sect after Zhang Tianyi. He is only twenty years old now. If he can really step into the Xuanwu realm, his future achievements will be limitless. I believe that the position of the future sect leader will belong to him.” Jian Fengyi also admired him very much.

　　"Sorry to have kept you waiting for so long." Just then, a gentle and clear voice was heard, and Su Rou led a group of elders to make a grand appearance.

　　When Su Rou appeared, all the people from the three forces couldn't help but quiet down, because they all knew that although Su Rou looked as beautiful as a fox and was extremely gentle to people, her methods were feared by many people. At least in the inner sect, no one dared to offend her.

　　After Su Rou appeared, she explained the assessment rules in detail, which were almost the same as what Situ Yu said. After the rules were explained, the gates of the several entrances slowly opened, and Chu Feng and others rushed in at the first opportunity.

　　"Tsk tsk, is this for me to try out the Air Control Technique?"

　　At this moment, Chu Feng looked at the mechanism covered with black iron blades in front of him, and the only few places where he could land, and his heart was filled with joy.

　　“Huh~”

　　Suddenly, a gust of wind whirled under his feet, and his toes lightly tapped. With a "bang", the whole person flew up like an arrow, stepping on the black iron blade, and in an instant he swept into the depths of the passage and disappeared.

　　Flying Skill, as a seventh-level martial art, even though Chu Feng had only mastered the primary stage, his speed was far beyond people's imagination. In terms of leg strength alone, even a Yuanwu Realm warrior would probably not be able to compare with Chu Feng.

　　With the help of the speed of the Wind Control Technique, Chu Feng shuttled through the underground palace like the wind. He did not crack these mechanisms, but he passed all of them.

　　This so-called core disciple assessment was simply child's play in front of him. In just a short moment, Chu Feng had already stepped out of the underground palace, and what appeared before him was the so-called Azure Dragon Garden.

　　There is green grass under your feet, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants in front of you, and the cheerful chirping of birds in your ears. Occasionally, a breeze blows by, bringing a burst of fragrant air. The air is filled with birdsong and flowers all around. This place is definitely a true paradise.

　　“There are quite a few spiritual medicines here, but except for the top-grade spiritual medicine beads, they are not of much significance to me.”

　　The first thing Chu Feng did was to spread his mental power and carefully sense the surrounding environment. He found that the Qinglong Garden was very large and there were indeed many spiritual medicines planted there.

　　However, Chu Feng did not pick them, but leaped into the depths of the garden. Apart from the spirit beads, he had no interest in other spiritual medicines, and what he was looking for now was the colorful flower.

　　“Elder Su Mei, why hasn’t Chu Feng moved? Does he want to give up this assessment?” In the observation room of the underground palace, Su Rou and other elders gathered here.

　　Although it is impossible to see the internal situation of each channel here, the changes in the mechanism can be seen. Now the assessment has begun, but the mechanism of the channel that Chu Feng stepped into was not triggered, which puzzled many people.

　　"Come on, follow me and take a look."

　　Su Rou, who was very optimistic about Chu Feng, frowned slightly, pushed the door open and walked out. As for the other elders, they also hurriedly followed her out.

　　But when they opened the passage where Chu Feng was, people were shocked, because they found that although the mechanism of the passage was intact, Chu Feng was indeed gone.

　　As for this phenomenon, almost everyone can guess something. After all, as long as one's strength reaches a certain level and masters superb body skills, one can indeed pass through this underground palace directly without destroying the mechanism.

　　However, this kind of thing can only be done by people at least in the Yuanwu realm, but Chu Feng is only at the seventh level of Lingwu, so when this situation happened to Chu Feng, people were naturally shocked.

　　"This kid can be compared to him back then." Surprised, Su Rou slowly closed her eyes.

　　She suddenly remembered the genius from many years ago, the one who founded the Wing Alliance, swept through the core area, entered the Xuanwu realm at the age of sixteen, and became the first disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect. And the current Chu Feng is indeed very similar to the one back then.

　　And in Su Rou's eyes, only such people can be called true geniuses.

The author has something to say: I have a stomachache after a day of tossing and turning. I’m in so much pain that I don’t have the energy to write. I’m sorry for the slow updates.

Chapter 76: Abandoned, Received

　　“Tap tap tap…”

　　A burst of brisk footsteps echoed in the corridor. Su Mei was swaying her soft body, shedding crystal beads of sweat, and running excitedly, because the gate leading to Qinglong Garden was right in front of her.

　　As long as she opens that door, it means she has passed the assessment and become a core disciple. The most important thing is that the colorful flowers she wants to see very much are in the world behind that door.

　　"Squeak~"

　　With a dull sound, the heavy door was slowly pushed open by Su Mei. A ray of sunlight poured down, causing Su Mei to close her eyes and feel the warm breath coming towards her.

　　However, when he opened his eyes again and saw the scene in front of him, the smile on his face froze instantly, replaced by a look of intense horror.

　　Not far from him, there was a man lying on the ground with blood all over his face. He was struggling to support his body and trying to get up. This man turned out to be the leader of the Wing Alliance, Situ Yu.

　　"puff"

　　However, before Situ Yu could stand up, a strong foot stepped hard on him. The powerful force made him sink hard and blood spurted out of his mouth.

　　The person who stepped on Situ Yu was the leader of the Sword Alliance, Jian Fengyi. Next to Jian Fengyi stood another person, the leader of the Tianxia Alliance, Luo Wu.

　　"What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Su Mei was shocked and angry at the same time.

　　"Oh, isn't this my inner sect's most beautiful girl, Junior Sister Su Mei?" Looking at Su Mei, Luo Wu laughed excitedly.

　　"Su Mei, run! They have joined forces and are targeting our Wing Alliance!" Situ Yu shouted when he saw Su Mei.

　　"Shut up!" However, as soon as he finished speaking, Jian Fengyi kicked Situ Yu hard in the abdomen. The pain made him curl up into a ball, unable to speak.

　　"You two bastards." Faced with what was happening in front of her, how could Su Mei run away? She rushed over angrily.

　　However, as she was only at the eighth level of Lingwu, how could she possibly be a match for Jian Fengyi and Luo Wu? She was quickly subdued by them. However, they did not hurt Su Mei, but took out special ropes and tied Su Mei up.

　　"What on earth do you want to do?" Su Mei roared angrily. Although she and Situ Yu were not as close as Chu Feng, they were still very good friends. She couldn't bear to see Situ Yu being abused by the two of them.

　　"Hehe, Junior Sister Su Mei, don't get excited. We just want all the members of your Wing Alliance to die here."

　　"If you still don't understand what I said, I can tell you clearly that all members of the Wing Alliance will fail this year's assessment." Situ Yu said with a smile.

　　"Assholes, you are violating the rules. After the assessment, I will tell my sister and I will make you pay the price."

　　"Haha, Miss Su Mei, you think too highly of your sister. I admit that we are afraid of her when we are in the inner sect, but when we become core disciples, will she still be able to control us?" Luo Wu disagreed.

　　"Okay, you said that, so let's just wait and see." Su Mei said viciously.

　　"You don't have to use your sister to scare us. We also know that you have many friends in the core area. But since we have decided to do this, we are naturally not afraid of you and your sister." Jian Fengyi said disdainfully.

　　After this, disciples who passed the level entered the Qinglong Garden one after another, but all the disciples from the Wing Alliance would be beaten up by Jian Fengyi and Luo Wu.

　　Later, eleven of the twelve people from the Wing Alliance who took part in the assessment were defeated by the Tianxia Alliance and the Kendo Alliance.

　　What surprised Su Mei and others the most was that all the members of the Tianxia Alliance and the Kendo Alliance had passed through the underground palace, even the members at the seventh level of Lingwu, and their clearance speed was amazing.

　　At this moment, members of the Tianxia Alliance and the Kendo Alliance were taking turns to insult members of the Wing Alliance. Almost every member of the Wing Alliance had bruises and wounds all over their bodies, but no one shouted. Instead, they gritted their teeth and endured the abuse from the other side.

　　"Hey, that's strange. Why hasn't that kid passed the level yet? Did he fail?" Looking at the door that had not been opened yet, Luo Wu was a little disappointed.

　　"He'd better fail, otherwise I will make him the worst one." Jian Fengyi snorted coldly.

　　“You’d better let us go now, kneel down and kowtow to us, beg for mercy and admit your mistakes, otherwise when Chu Feng comes here, he will definitely not let you go.”

　　Su Mei said viciously. She was extremely angry at the moment. Seeing her companions being beaten so badly, she really wanted to kill them.

　　“Oh, so that boy is Chu Feng. Junior Sister Su Mei, you seem to be very confident in Chu Feng. Are you two having an affair?” Seeing this, Luo Wu walked to Su Mei with a smile.

　　"Of course they are having an affair. That boy is Su Mei's sweetheart." Jian Fengyi said from the side.

　　"Is this true? Junior Sister Su Mei, you have such a bad taste. How could you fall for such a weak boy? You might as well fall for me instead of him. Hey..." Luo Wu squatted down and actually held Su Mei's chin with his hand.

　　"Get out of here! If you dare to touch me, I will ask my sister to kill you someday!"

　　"Really? Looking at your current state, I'm afraid even if I don't do anything to you, you will still say bad things about me to your sister, right?"

　　"But don't be afraid, I just want to kiss you, come on baby, let me taste you."

　　Luo Wu first licked his lips, then pouted his mouth, and kissed Su Mei's fair and sweet cheek with his big donkey-like lips.

　　"court death!"

　　But before he could touch Su Mei, an angry shout exploded like thunder, and a gust of wind swept past, and Chu Feng appeared beside Luo Wu like a ghost.

　　"Woo" Chu Feng's palm was like an eagle's claw, fiercely pinching Luo Wu's neck and pressing him directly to the ground.

　　"You want to kiss me, right? I'll let you kiss me. I'll fucking let you kiss me."

　　After pressing Luo Wu to the ground, Chu Feng raised his left hand, clenched it into a fist, and punched Luo Wu's mouth several times in a row. After several punches, Luo Wu's mouth was full of blood, all his teeth were broken, and even his jaw fell off. He was about to spit out blood when he opened his mouth.

　　"Swallow it back."

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng shouted angrily and held Luo Wu's mouth tightly with his big hand. No matter how hard Luo Wu struggled, it was useless. In the end, he had no choice but to swallow all the blood and teeth.

　　“This…this guy.”

　　Looking at Chu Feng and Luo Wu not far away, the people from Tianxia League and Jiandao League were frightened, and even Jian Fengyi's expression changed drastically.

　　He knew very well what kind of strength Luo Wu had. He was at the ninth level of spiritual martial arts, and had mastered the profound skills and four stages of martial arts. Otherwise, the two of them would not have been able to defeat Situ Yu so easily.

　　But even such a powerful Luo Wu was completely powerless in front of Chu Feng. What did this mean? This probably meant that Chu Feng's strength was far superior to Luo Wu's.

　　While people were stunned, Chu Feng suddenly stood up. Looking at Luo Wu again, he was already foaming at the mouth, his eyes rolled up, and he had fainted.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng had a cold face, his eyes shone with cold light, and his whole body exuded a chill that made people shudder and tremble just by looking at him.

　　"Xiao Mei, what do you want to do with this group of people?"

　　"Waste it."

　　"receive."

Chapter 77: Begging for mercy is useless

　　Chu Feng approached Jian Fengyi and the others step by step. His purple robe fluttered in the wind, his eyes were cold and chilling, and his whole body exuded a chilling murderous intent, like a killing god.

　　Faced with such a Chu Feng, the people from the Tianxia League and the Sword Alliance were all so frightened that they retreated one after another. Some even fell to the ground with weak legs, trying to escape by crawling.

　　Only Jian Fengyi stood where he was and did not retreat. It was not that he did not want to run, but he could not run. As the leader of the Sword Dao Alliance, how could he do such a shameful thing in front of his subordinates.

　　However, the feeling of oppression that Chu Feng brought to him did make him feel uneasy, especially when he looked at the extremely miserable Luo Wu behind Chu Feng. He knew that he was probably in great danger.

　　"Chu Feng, what do you want to do?" Jian Fengyi said in panic, because the meaning of Su Mei's previous words of "waste" really made him shudder.

　　"Jian Fengyi, I told you not to let me see you in Qinglong Garden, otherwise I will beat you so hard that your mother won't recognize you."

　　Chu Feng continued to approach Jian Fengyi with a faint smile on his face, but in Jian Fengyi's view, Chu Feng's smile was so cold and ruthless.

　　"If you want to destroy me, then let's see if you have the ability to do so."

　　Seeing that he had no way to retreat, Jian Fengyi simply roared angrily. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to attack, trying to take the initiative.

　　He drew out the black iron sword behind him, and with a flash of cold light, he stabbed at Chu Feng. Several sword energies condensed from spiritual energy flew out, cutting through the sky like meteors, making whizzing sounds, and they were so dense that they almost blocked Chu Feng's way forward.

　　This is not a simple sword technique, but a four-stage martial art. Jian Fengyi, who comes from a sword-using family, has brought this martial art to its fullest potential.

　　"As expected of the leader, you have already mastered the Meteor Sword Technique to such an extent."

　　Seeing the sword energy that was like a meteor breaking through the air, the disciples of the Sword Dao Alliance were overjoyed. At this moment, their hearts, which had been terrified to the extreme, seemed to see hope. They suddenly felt that perhaps their leader could defeat Chu Feng, who was like a killing god.

　　"snort."

　　However, when the dense sword energy swept in front of Chu Feng, Chu Feng's mind moved, and his body was covered with a layer of faint lightning. When the sword energy touched the lightning, it was like wood hitting an iron wall, breaking into pieces and dissipating.

　　"this...."

　　Not to mention others, even Jian Fengyi was shocked by this scene. His Meteor Sword Technique was already cultivated to perfection. Even a master in Yuanwu Realm could not be careless when facing this move, otherwise he would be seriously injured. However, Chu Feng easily resolved it, and he was not even able to stop his footsteps.

　　"I just don't believe it."

　　Jian Feng made up his mind, turned the sword tip, and several sword energies flew up, but this time they were not focused on Chu Feng alone, but were aimed at Su Mei behind Chu Feng.

　　"court death"

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng's sword-like eyebrows stood upside down, and he waved his hand. A bolt of lightning shot out from his palm, like a long whip of lightning, which shattered all the sword energy. Then Chu Feng waved it again, and the long whip of lightning fiercely lashed towards Jian Fengyi.

　　"Condensing objects into shapes, this guy actually mastered five levels of martial arts?"

　　Jian Feng was greatly surprised. Most martial arts could condense spiritual energy into something and emit it from the body. However, only a fifth-level martial art could do what Chu Feng did, transforming spiritual energy into substantial lightning, which was completely close to the original body in both appearance and essence.

　　"Damn it, who on earth is this guy?"

　　At this moment, he finally realized how powerful Chu Feng was. However, facing the long lightning whip that was sweeping over him, he didn't dare to think too much. He quickly raised the black iron sword in his hand to block Chu Feng's attack.

　　"Clang clang~"

　　However, when the long whip of lightning swept over, sparks flew everywhere, and the black iron sword in Jian Fengyi's hand was actually broken into two. At the same time, the long whip had already hit Jian Fengyi's body fiercely.

　　“Ah~”

　　This whip directly pulled Jian Fengyi several meters away. When he landed on the ground, people saw a bloody wound on his waist and even his white bones.

　　"Pa pa pa"

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng swung the lightning whip continuously and whipped Jian Fengyi's body wildly, not only whipping Jian Fengyi to a bloody mess, but also breaking his arm alive.

　　If Jian Fengyi had not still been breathing, people would have really suspected that he was dead. But even if he was not dead, such an injury would probably take at least three to five years to heal, otherwise there would be no hope of recovery.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, we were wrong. Please forgive us."

　　Suddenly, all the disciples of the Sword Dao League knelt down. Even their leader was beaten into such a state. They could fully imagine what their fate would be, especially since Chu Feng was so ruthless. They had no doubt that this guy would beat them to death.

　　"Master Chu Feng, please spare us a chance to live. We will never dare to be enemies with your Wing Alliance again."

　　At the same time, all the members of the Tianxia Alliance knelt down and kept kowtowing to Chu Feng to admit their mistakes. They were really scared. Facing such a Chu Feng, it would be strange if they were not afraid.

　　"If begging for mercy and admitting mistakes are useful, then all those who have made mistakes will be free from punishment. Today I just want to tell you what the price will be for attacking the people around me, Chu Feng."

　　However, no matter how much everyone begged for mercy, Chu Feng's face did not move at all. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and the lightning whip in his hand roared again.

　　“Ah~~~~~”

　　For a while, there were constant screams in the Qinglong Garden. Almost no one could withstand Chu Feng's whip. However, Chu Feng would whip everyone at least ten times. Even if the opponent had already fainted, Chu Feng would not hold back at all.

　　"Chu Feng, that's enough."

　　Finally, Su Mei spoke, looking at the bloody crowd. No matter how angry she was before and how much she hated them, she could not muster up any resentment at this moment. On the contrary, she even felt a trace of sympathy.

　　After Su Mei spoke, Chu Feng naturally stopped. He had no friendship with Situ Yu and the others. The reason why he treated Jian Fengyi and the others like this was not only because he had some personal grudges with Jian Fengyi, but also because he wanted to help Su Mei vent her anger.

　　However, compared to Su Mei, Situ Yu and others were terrified. He finally realized that Chu Feng had really held back on him that day, and he was also afraid of the provocation against Chu Feng that day, because compared with this person, he seemed so unbearable in both strength and means.

　　"You, you have already passed through the underground palace, but why didn't you wait for me here? Are those elixirs so important to you?"

　　"If you had come a step later, I would..."

　　After being untied by Chu Feng, Su Mei felt somewhat resentful, because she felt that Chu Feng was probably picking the spiritual herbs in the Qinglong Garden.

　　"Hey, wait a minute."

　　Chu Feng did not refute Su Mei's complaint. Instead, he smiled and jumped into the bushes in the distance. However, when he appeared again, Su Mei's expression froze instantly.

Chapter 78 Talent Test

　　At this moment, Chu Feng had a brilliant smile on his face, which was very warm, warm enough to melt one's heart.

　　But what attracted people's attention the most at this moment was Chu Feng's right hand, where he held a bunch of flowers. It was very beautiful because the flower had seven petals, and each petal had a different color.

　　Under the sunlight, it is very beautiful, as if covered with a layer of faint colorful light, and there are a few butterflies dancing around it, which shows how fragrant this flower is.

　　The colorful flowers were extremely rare and could only be encountered by chance. At this moment, Chu Feng actually had a large bunch of them in his hand.

　　“Of course the elixir is important to me, but these colorful flowers are more important. Since you want to see them, I must pick them for you.” Chu Feng smiled and handed the large bouquet of colorful flowers in his hand to Su Mei.

　　"I..." Su Mei took the colorful flower, but she didn't know what to do. She felt her heart beating faster and faster, her heart felt sour and warm, and her eyes were already a little moist.

　　“You won’t be so moved that you’ll cry, will you?” Chu Feng chuckled upon seeing this.

　　"Go away, who's crying."

　　Su Mei glared at Chu Feng and actually held back her tears. Then she put her nose close to the colorful flower, took a deep breath, and feeling the fragrance, she smiled happily.

　　The smile was very sweet and beautiful. It was truly a charming smile that captivated everyone present, even Chu Feng.

　　But few people know that the reason why Su Mei smiled so happily was not only because of the colorful flowers in her hand, but also because of the person who was willing to pick flowers for her.

　　"Let's go quickly. If the next two hours are up, we will all fail." Su Mei reminded with a smile while expressing her joy.

　　"What should we do with them? They are injured so badly. If they don't get medical treatment in time, they will die, right?" Some people were worried. Even though they were also beaten badly, most of them only had superficial injuries. They were nothing compared to those people from the Tianxia Alliance and the Kendo Alliance on the ground.

　　"Don't worry, my men know how to control their severity. They won't kill anyone." Chu Feng explained.

　　"Well, don't worry about them. When the assessment time comes, my sister and the others will go into the Azure Dragon Garden and will heal them when they see them."

　　"Besides, they were wrong in the first place, and my sister will not hold us responsible. The most important thing right now is to get out of this Qinglong Garden as soon as possible." Su Mei said.

　　"I know where the exit is, follow me." Chu Feng smiled and led the way for everyone with ease.

　　"This is your first time here too, how do you know where the exit is?" Su Mei followed, somewhat doubtful.

　　“In order to help you pick these flowers, I ran all over the Qinglong Garden. Now I know this place very well. Not only do I know where the exit is, I also picked all the spiritual herbs here.” Chu Feng smiled and patted his Qiankun bag.

　　"You bastard."

　　After hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Mei was both shocked and moved. She was shocked by Chu Feng's speed. The Azure Dragon Garden was so big that one might not be able to walk through it even if he spent a whole day. However, Chu Feng had walked through the entire garden in a short period of time. How fast was he?

　　As for being touched, it was naturally because Chu Feng was wandering around the Azure Dragon Garden so desperately in order to help her pick the colorful flowers. So at this moment, for Su Mei, an innocent girl, it was obviously more touching than shocking.

　　As expected, under Chu Feng's leadership, Chu Feng and others soon arrived at a magnificent palace, and this was the exit of the Qinglong Garden and the entrance to the core area.

　　Entering the palace, what comes into view is a large hall. In the center of the hall stands a stone platform, on which stands a triangular stone. The stone is one meter high and is divided into three colors: green, yellow, and red from bottom to top. It is very beautiful.

　　The most important thing is that on both sides of the stone, there are six old men sitting, each of them has white hair and wrinkles on his face. You can tell at a glance that they are nearly a hundred years old.

　　Although the six old men are very old, the aura they exude is extremely strong. Chu Feng’s mental power is unable to detect their strength, which shows that they are all extraordinary people.

　　At this moment, they were all resting with their eyes closed. After hearing the noise, they slowly opened their eyes. However, after they saw Chu Feng and the others, a hint of surprise emerged in their old eyes.

　　After all, the scars on the bodies and faces of Situ Yu and others were so obvious that they were definitely not caused by mechanical injuries, but were obviously man-made. However, these old men did not ask much, after all, they had seen too many fights between disciples.

　　"Those are colorful flowers. There are so many of them. Have you picked all the colorful flowers in the entire Qinglong Garden?" An old woman was very surprised when she saw the colorful flowers in Su Mei's hand.

　　As for the old woman's question, Su Mei could only smile back, because she didn't know how to answer, and her heart was filled with happiness.

　　"Okay, come and test it." said another old man.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng and the others did not hesitate and walked forward one after another, arriving in front of the strange three-colored stone.

　　In fact, the so-called test is to test their talent value. This talent value will be announced in the core area and known to all core elders and core disciples. The level of talent value is closely related to the training they will receive in the future.

　　As for the testing method, it is to infuse spiritual energy into the three-colored stones. As long as the concentration of the spiritual energy is high enough, they will be activated and emit dazzling light.

　　Green represents inferior talent, yellow represents medium talent, and red represents superior talent.

　　Most of the core disciples have inferior talents, and only a few can activate the yellow part and gain medium talents. As for the superior talents in the red part, only two people have activated it so far.

　　One was Zhang Tianyi, the first disciple back then, and the other was Gong Luyun, the first disciple today.

　　"Let me go first."

　　As the leader of the Wing Alliance, Situ Yu was the first to step forward. He was very confident in his talent, so he felt that activating the yellow part should not be a problem. After all, before Chu Feng, he was considered the number one inner disciple.

　　Seeing Situ Yu put his hand on the test stone, everyone else also became nervous, even Su Mei was no exception. After all, this test would represent their future achievements and was related to their future.

　　"Buzz"

　　As a stream of spiritual energy was poured into it, the test stone produced energy fluctuations, and then the green part at the bottom began to emit green light.

Chapter 79: Surprising Discovery (Additional Chapter 51)

　　"This..." Looking at the green light, Situ Yu was very disappointed. He could never have imagined that with his potential, he was just a low-level talent.

　　Although the elders were not overjoyed at such a result, they were not disappointed either. They were quite calm and said in a deep voice, "Inferior talent, next one."

　　After that, several other members of the Wing Alliance came forward to conduct tests. Although they all activated the green light, the strength of the light varied. At least it was not as bright as Situ Yu's.

　　Situ Yu was secretly delighted by this scene, as it at least proved that he was better than some people in terms of talent. However, the expressions on the faces of the six elders became gloomy, and they were obviously dissatisfied.

　　"Inferior talent, next one."

　　Finally, it was Su Mei's turn. After seeing the results of the people before her, Su Mei lost her confidence at this moment. With a nervous heart, she stretched out her white jade hands nervously. If you look closely, you can even see that her hands are shaking slightly.

　　In fact, before and after Su Mei came, the eyes of the six elders became solemn. After all, Su Mei was Su Rou's biological sister, and when Su Rou was a core disciple, she was also a recognized genius, so the six elders were very much looking forward to Su Mei.

　　"Buzz" a ray of spiritual energy came in, and the yellow part burst into dazzling light.

　　At this moment, Su Mei's nervous mood suddenly calmed down, and was replaced by incomparable joy. The smile on her face clearly showed how happy she was.

　　"Not bad, you have average talent, and the light is so strong. It seems that your martial arts talent is better than your sister's."

　　After meeting so many people with mediocre or even extremely poor talents, Su Mei's performance was undoubtedly eye-catching. The six elders all nodded frequently, and for the first time, satisfied smiles appeared on their faces.

　　Even Situ Yu and others were amazed at Su Mei's talent, but after being amazed, Su Mei and others all turned their eyes to Chu Feng.

　　They were all looking forward to seeing what kind of talent this young man, who had just entered the inner gate and came to take the core disciple assessment, would have. Would he be the same as Su Mei, or could he create another legend like Zhang Tianyi and Gong Luyun?

　　As for Chu Feng, he was also full of confidence. He walked to the test stone in a casual manner and pressed his powerful palm on it. With a thought, a wisp of spiritual energy was injected into it.

　　When spiritual power entered, everyone could feel the test stone vibrate. However, after the vibration, the result obtained surprised everyone.

　　There was no light at all, not to mention the red and yellow parts, even the green part had no reaction at all. Chu Feng's spiritual energy was unable to activate any light.

　　"Buzz, buzz"

　　Faced with this strange situation, Chu Feng frowned slightly and poured in two more streams of spiritual energy, but the result was still the same, that is, there was no light in the three parts.

　　"Fuck, what's going on?" Chu Feng was speechless. Could it be that his talent was so poor? He couldn't even activate the weakest green part?

　　"this....."

　　Not to mention Chu Feng, even Su Mei, Situ Yu and others who had full confidence in Chu Feng were shocked, because the strength shown by Chu Feng had already proved his talent in martial arts, so how could the result be like this now?

　　“With this kind of strength and aptitude, you can still pass the assessment. It seems that you have used some special means?” The old woman looked at Chu Feng with disdain.

　　"What do you mean?" Chu Feng was a little angry after hearing this.

　　"Huh, don't you know what I mean?" The old woman snorted coldly.

　　"you....."

　　“Chu Feng!”

　　Chu Feng wanted to refute, but was stopped by Su Mei. These core elders were not the same as the inner sect elders. Even she had to be respectful to them. They were not people that Chu Feng could offend at will.

　　Chu Feng was not a fool and could understand Su Mei's meaning. Although he was extremely unhappy, he still endured it. After all, he couldn't even activate the test stone, and his cultivation level was indeed easy to make people suspicious.

　　"Forget it. What's the point of telling him all this? Strength is everything. Without a certain level of strength, even if you become a core disciple, you will only be stepped on by others and will never achieve anything great."

　　The other elders also looked at Chu Feng with contempt and even a hint of anger. It was obvious that they all believed that Chu Feng did not get here by relying on his own strength.

　　"Old Li, you should have seen the results of the test just now. I'll leave these children to you."

　　The six elders stood up and prepared to leave, but before leaving, they did not forget to tell Su Mei:

　　"Su Mei, we are very optimistic about you and hope that you can be as outstanding as your sister. However, you must be careful when making friends, otherwise you will delay yourself."

　　Watching the six elders leaving, Chu Feng's heart was filled with rage, but he eventually forced himself to hold it back because he knew he had to. Challenging someone he couldn't defeat was irrational.

　　“Chu Feng, it’s a good thing you didn’t lose your temper just now. Those are the six elders who protect our Qinglong Sect. Each of them is a master of the Xuanwu Realm.” After the six elders left, Su Mei quietly reminded.

　　"Hey, my friends, congratulations on becoming core disciples. Come with me to receive some things." At this moment, an old voice came from the corner of the hall.

　　It was then that Chu Feng and the others noticed that there was actually an old man there.

　　This old man had very sparse, fluffy white hair, and was almost bald. His face was also densely packed with wrinkles, and his hunched back gave him the impression of a dying man, which was even a little scary.

　　However, Chu Feng did not dare to underestimate this old man. He found that the old man's aura was no worse than the six elders before. If those six were all powerful masters of the Xuanwu Realm, then the old man in front of him was likely to be a master of the Xuanwu Realm as well.

　　Under the guidance of this old man, Chu Feng and the others changed into the blue robes of core disciples, and each of them received a token and a large flag.

　　The token also represents the identity of the core disciples, and behind the token is the address where they live in the core area. As for the big flag, they need to take it back to the family.

　　This big flag is the symbol of the Qinglong Sect. Only the forces protected by the Qinglong Sect can obtain such a big flag. People call this flag the Qinglong Flag.

　　After receiving the things from the core disciples, Chu Feng and the others walked out of the hall and headed for the core area they had longed for. However, the old man, who was called Lao Li by the six elders who protected the sect, slowly walked to the test stone and observed it.

　　"Strange, judging from what the kid did in the Azure Dragon Garden before, he should be considered a genius. How come he can't even be considered a lower-level talent?"

　　The old man observed carefully, as if trying to find some reasons, but could not find anything wrong. It was not until he cast his gaze on the top of the test stone that his eyes suddenly lit up and his expression changed drastically.

The author has something to say: Bee was deprived of 65 chapters in this week of updates. Although according to the requirements, the task is completed after 50 chapters are released, Bee does not want to disappoint brother duduu, Yaoyao Zhuangzhuang and all the book friends who have voted as VIPs, so Bee will return the remaining 15 chapters one by one. As for the guaranteed number of chapters, it is two chapters per day.

Chapter 80: Peerless Genius

　　The top of the test stone is originally red, but if you look closely, you will find that at the top of the red part, there is a black dot the size of a sesame seed. The strangest thing is that at this moment, this small dot is actually flashing with black light.

　　"Could it be that the boy just now activated this legendary part?"

　　At this moment, the old man's eyes kept flickering, his breathing rose and fell rapidly, and even his body, which seemed like it would fall apart at any time, began to tremble violently.

　　The complete test stone originally has four colors. The top one is not red, but black. However, the black color is simply a legend. It is said that no one in the entire Kyushu continent has been able to activate it.

　　If one can activate the red part, he is already a well-deserved martial arts genius. Then, anyone who can activate the black part is simply a peerless genius who can create a legend.

　　Precisely because no one has ever been able to activate the black part, people think that the black part is useless and no one can activate it, or it is simply a scam, so gradually the test stone was left with only three colors.

　　"Is this true? Is this really true?"

　　Looking at the small black dot flashing with strange light, the old man felt unbelievable and could not help rubbing his eyes. But when he opened his eyes, he found that the light was still there, but was gradually fading and finally returned to its original state.

　　“Huh~~~”

　　When he found out that everything that happened before was real, the old man couldn't help but close his eyes to calm his excitement. It was not until a long time later that he slowly opened his eyes. However, his old eyes were already filled with incomparable excitement.

　　He looked in the direction where Chu Feng and the others left, and whispered: "It seems that God wants our Qinglong Sect to prosper, but this matter is of great importance, so it seems that we need to make long-term plans."

　　Chu Feng and the others had no idea what was happening inside the palace. At this moment, they had already entered the core area. Looking at the magnificent palaces and the wide stone roads before them, they finally realized that a new journey would begin here.

　　"Are these the core disciples this year? Why are they all bruised and battered?"

　　"Maybe something happened. But judging from the symbols on their chests, they should all be members of the Wing Alliance. Is there no one from the World Alliance and the Sword Alliance participating in the assessment this year?"

　　"That little girl is pretty. She has passed the test at this age. She is probably another beauty. I just don't know which senior brother will conquer this beauty."

　　Many core disciples gathered outside the square. They all knew that today was the day of the core assessment, so they all wanted to see what this year's core disciples looked like, so they gathered here early.

　　Chu Feng looked at the people around him, and he discovered that there were indeed many hidden talents among these core disciples. Although most of the dozens of people watching at this moment were in the Spiritual Martial Realm, many of them had already entered the Yuanwu Realm.

　　As far as he knew, although the number of core disciples of Qinglong Sect was far less than that of outer and inner disciples, there were still about two thousand of them. All of them were young but possessed extraordinary strength. It was no wonder that they were the key training targets of Qinglong Sect.

　　Because the value of these two thousand people is much higher than the hundreds of thousands of people in the inner and outer gates. Whether it is the elders or the future sect leader, they must be selected from these two thousand people.

　　“This breath…”

　　Suddenly, Chu Feng frowned slightly and cast his sharp gaze towards the street in the distance, because he felt a strong aura there, which was now coming towards them.

　　Sure enough, at the end of the street, more than a dozen figures soon appeared. They were all young people, both men and women, but each of them was dignified and had extraordinary looks. Not only were they handsome men and beautiful women, but their temperament was also extraordinary.

　　Although Chu Feng could feel how powerful these people were, he could not sense their strength. This showed that they were not just in the Yuanwu realm, but had probably entered the late Yuanwu realm.

　　At the moment, what attracted Chu Feng the most was the young man in the lead. Judging from his appearance, this man was not particularly outstanding compared to the others behind him, but the temperament he exuded was far beyond the reach of other men.

　　"Xuanwu realm, that core disciple is already a master of Xuanwu realm?"

　　Chu Feng secretly marveled at this. Although he could not be sure, that kind of bottomless feeling could only be felt by the strong ones in the Xuanwu Realm. Therefore, Chu Feng felt that this person had most likely entered the Xuanwu Realm.

　　"Gong Luyun, the first disciple of my Qinglong Sect." At this time, Su Mei spoke.

　　"He is Gong Luyun? No wonder..."

　　After hearing what Su Mei said, Chu Feng was almost certain that this person was undoubtedly in the Xuanwu realm. After all, he had heard of Gong Luyun's name, so it was not an exaggeration for the first disciple to have such strength.

　　"Not only Gong Luyun, but also the seniors of our Wing Alliance are among them. Did you see the woman who was talking to Gong Luyun? She is a veteran of our Wing Alliance. Her name is Han Xue. She is ranked eighth on the Qinglong List and is one of the outstanding representatives of our Wing Alliance." Su Mei pointed to a cold and beautiful woman next to Gong Luyun.

　　“Eighth on the Azure Dragon List?” Chu Feng exclaimed again. There was a Azure Dragon List in the core area, which had a total of ten rankings. The people occupying these ten rankings represented the ten strongest among the two thousand core disciples of the Azure Dragon Sect.

　　So when Chu Feng learned that Han Xue was the eighth on the Azure Dragon Ranking, he was somewhat surprised. After all, she was not very old, and to have achieved such an accomplishment showed that she was extraordinary.

　　"Haha, it's really Senior Sister Han Xue. Is she here to welcome us?" Situ Yu and others were also excited when they saw Han Xue.

　　Although they were very successful in the inner sect, they were just a group of people at the bottom of the list when they entered the core area. In terms of potential, everyone here was no worse than them, but if they had a backer, it would naturally reduce a lot of trouble in the future, and Han Xue was the backer they wanted to rely on.

　　"Senior Sister Han Xue."

　　In excitement, someone actually shouted loudly, and his shout indeed attracted Han Xue's attention, and even Gong Luyun cast his gaze over.

　　"Junior Sister Han Xue, do you know those disciples?" Gong Luyun asked.

　　"Yes, they are members of the Wing Alliance, and they just became core disciples today." Han Xue replied with a smile.

　　“Wing Alliance? Didn’t you tell them that it is forbidden to form alliances in this core area?” After seeing the medals on the chests of Chu Feng and others, Gong Luyun narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of displeasure flashed across his eyes.

Chapter 81 Humiliation

　　"Senior Brother Gong, is it really true that we are not allowed to form alliances in this core area in the future?" Han Xue asked in a low voice, seeming to be very afraid of Gong Luyun.

　　"Of course. I've said that as a core disciple, you only need to be loyal to the Azure Dragon Sect. You are not allowed to form cliques or factions or establish your own forces."

　　"I don't care about the inner gates, because they are just a bunch of rabble there, and they can't do anything to my Qinglong Sect. But in this core area, I, Gong Luyun, will never allow anyone to attempt to form an alliance."

　　"Junior Sister Han Xue, for your sake, I will not pursue them. Tell them to take down the Wing Alliance logo immediately. There will be no such thing as Wing Alliance members in the future. They have only one identity, and that is core disciples." Gong Luyun's voice was a little cold.

　　"Got it. I'll go tell them right away." Han Xue did not dare to be negligent. She nodded in agreement and walked towards Chu Feng and the others.

　　"Sister Han Xue, I miss you so much." After Han Xue approached, Su Mei threw herself into Han Xue's arms, and Han Xue was also smiling, which shows that the two have a good relationship.

　　"Xiaomei, are you really planning to continue to form the Wing Alliance in the core area?" Han Xue said with a smile.

　　"Well, that's what we thought. Is there anything wrong with it?" The smart Su Mei understood the meaning of Han Xue's words.

　　"It was indeed possible in the past, but Senior Brother Gong recently issued an order prohibiting the formation of any alliances or forces in the core areas. Now all alliances in the core areas have been disbanded." Han Xue explained.

　　"Senior Brother Gong? Is it Senior Brother Gong Luyun?" Hearing this, Situ Yu and others couldn't help but turn their gazes to Gong Luyun not far away, with a hint of fear in their eyes.

　　"Besides him, who else can have such strength, so..."

　　"Senior Sister Han Xue, we understand what you mean. We will not form a Wing Alliance in this core area."

　　Situ Yu decisively took off the medal on his chest. Seeing this, other members of the Wing Alliance also took off their medals.

　　Su Mei frowned slightly and said, "Senior Sister Han Xue, is there nothing we can discuss about this?"

　　"Xiao Mei, I know you have deep feelings for the Wing Alliance, and so do I. However, the situation in the core area is different. Here, it depends on personal strength, and the role of the alliance is really not that great. Besides, Senior Brother Gong has already spoken, who dares to disobey?" Han Xue advised earnestly.

　　“Gong Luyun is just a disciple after all. Even the elders don’t object. What qualifications does he have to say such things?” Chu Feng spoke at this time.

　　He knew Su Mei quite well. He knew very well that Su Mei wanted the Wing Alliance to continue to exist in the core area. Although he didn't know the specific reason, he could feel Su Mei's thoughts.

　　This is also the reason why Chu Feng chose to stay in the Wing Alliance even after the Wing Alliance was no longer of any use to him, because he stayed for Su Mei.

　　“Who is this?” Upon seeing Chu Feng speak, Han Xue raised her eyebrows slightly and cast a surprised look at him.

　　"Ao, I forgot to introduce him to Sister Han Xue. His name is Chu Feng, and he is a new member of our Wing Alliance." Su Mei hurriedly introduced.

　　“Heh, judging from his appearance, Junior Brother Chu Feng should be relatively young and inexperienced. It’s normal for him not to understand the seriousness of some things.”

　　"Xiaomei, you will be the one to do his job. Remember, the Wing Alliance must be disbanded." After saying this, Han Xue turned around and was about to leave.

　　“Actually, I’m very curious about how serious this so-called situation is.” Chu Feng spoke again, because he couldn’t stand being threatened by others.

　　Hearing this, Han Xue turned around suddenly, as if she wanted to say something, but after seeing Su Mei, she calmed down and said to Su Mei:

　　"Xiaomei, don't say that your sister didn't remind you. Now in this core area, no one dares to disobey Gong Luyun, so you should give up the Wing Alliance. This is a good thing for you."

　　"Junior Sister Han Xue, have you run into any trouble?" At this moment, Gong Luyun's voice suddenly rang out, and the first disciple of the Qinglong Sect actually walked over.

　　At this moment, the faces of Situ Yu and others changed drastically. Even though they were powerful figures in the inner sect, they were truly afraid of Gong Luyun.

　　"Senior Brother Gong, it's no trouble. I just want to chat with my fellow junior brothers and sisters." Han Xue said perfunctorily with a smile.

　　"Oh, I don't think it's that simple." Gong Luyun smiled slightly, then walked in front of Su Mei and Chu Feng, and said in an absolute tone:

　　"I think Junior Sister Han Xue has already told you what I should say. I will only give you one choice now. Take off the medal on your chest and I will pretend that nothing happened."

　　Hearing this, Su Mei hesitated, but still slowly raised her hand, ready to take off the medal, because she had clearly sensed Gong Luyun's ill intentions.

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng grabbed Su Mei's hand, and then smiled and said to Gong Luyun: "Senior Brother Gong, our Wing Alliance will not affect others, there is no need to disband it, right?"

　　"Swish" But who would have thought that Gong Luyun raised his hand without saying a word and slapped Chu Feng on the cheek.

　　"Swoosh." At this moment, Chu Feng was shocked and quickly used the Flying Technique. A gust of wind rose up under his feet, and he disappeared and appeared ten meters away.

　　"This boy is so fast." Seeing this scene, all the core disciples were shocked. It is not something that ordinary people can do to escape from Gong Luyun's hands.

　　“Hmph.” However, Gong Luyun snorted coldly, and then he leaped up and appeared behind Chu Feng like a ghost, and a big hand grabbed him from behind.

　　“Oh no.” At this moment, Chu Feng could feel a powerful force enveloping his body. He almost lost the strength to escape. Facing a master of the Xuanwu Realm, he was indeed too weak.

　　"Bang!" After Gong Luyun grabbed Chu Feng's neck, he suddenly pressed down, and pressed Chu Feng to the ground. The powerful force made Chu Feng sink deeply into the black stone under him, and large cracks suddenly appeared around him.

　　"Remember this, in this core area, no one dares to refute me, Gong Luyun. Anyone who dares to refute me will only end up like you, lying on the ground like a dog."

　　"hateful."

　　Chu Feng held on to the ground with both hands, and used all his strength to circulate his profound skills, trying to prop up his body. However, the hand behind his neck seemed to be pressing down on him like a mountain. Not to mention standing up, even breathing became increasingly difficult.

　　"Brother Gong, let's disband the Wing Alliance right now. Please let him go, okay?"

　　Looking at Chu Feng who had fallen into the black stone, Su Mei burst into tears out of fear. She took off the medal on her chest and ran to Gong Luyun to beg.

　　“Junior sister, begging for mercy is useless. I want him to say it to me in person.” As Gong Luyun spoke, he pulled Chu Feng out of the mysterious stone.

　　"Bah!" But Chu Feng had just left the black stone, turned around and spat out a mouthful of sticky phlegm, then flew towards Gong Luyun.

Chapter 82: Battle

　　"Shua"

　　The crystal clear and shiny phlegm, dragging a comet-like tail, flew towards Gong Luyun's face at lightning speed.

　　Everything happened too suddenly, and at such a distance, by the time Gong Luyun reacted, it was too late. With a "pop" sound, the sticky phlegm fell on his face.

　　“I’m going to kill you.” Touching the sticky patch on his face, Gong Luyun went crazy and punched Chu Feng’s head.

　　This punch was so powerful that even the air was torn apart by it, making a roaring sound. Before it even landed on Chu Feng, he was already unable to resist. His hair was blown into a mess, and even his face was deformed by the oppressive force. If this punch hit him, even if Chu Feng had skin of steel and bones, he would definitely be smashed to pieces.

　　Faced with such a scene, some people could not bear to watch any longer and closed their eyes, because they felt that Chu Feng was most likely going to die here, but there was nothing they could do, because he had angered Gong Luyun.

　　The first disciple of the Qinglong Sect had a very high status in the Qinglong Sect. Everyone knew that he would be the future sect master. In front of the future sect master, the life of a small core disciple meant nothing. Even if Chu Feng was really killed, Gong Luyun would not receive any punishment. At most, he would be scolded.

　　But compared to those who couldn't bear to watch it any longer, more people were watching it all with glee. Not only was there no sympathy on their faces, but they were very much looking forward to it.

　　They were looking forward to Chu Feng being killed, looking forward to the blood splattering everywhere, looking forward to a bloody scene, because they felt that this was as it should be, and this was the fate of offending the first disciple.

　　"Snap"

　　But just when everyone thought that Chu Feng was dead, a dry hand like a skeleton suddenly appeared, grabbed Gong Luyun's wrist, and stopped his falling fist.

　　"Is it him?"

　　This change was surprising, but when people saw clearly the person who made the move, they were even more shocked. The person who stopped Gong Luyun was actually an old man with a thin body, thin hair, and a hunched back. The old man looked like a living dead, which was somewhat scary.

　　As for this person's identity, everyone knew that he was the elder who guarded the Qinglong Garden and was responsible for receiving new disciples. No one knew his name, but people called him Elder Li.

　　Elder Li's status in the core area is not high. At best, he is just an old night watchman. All the elders look down on him, and even all the disciples look down on him, so no one takes him seriously.

　　But at this moment, he actually took Gong Luyun's punch, which naturally surprised everyone, because people suddenly realized that this seemingly inconspicuous old man was not a weak man, but a strong man on the contrary.

　　"Get out of the way."

　　Gong Luyun, who was already furious, did not give Elder Li any face at all. He used his profound skills and waved his hand, trying to shake the elder off.

　　But it didn't matter that he tried to swing it. He was shocked to find that he couldn't swing it at all. His wrist was locked tightly in the old man's hand and he couldn't move at all.

　　"Gong Luyun, as the number one disciple of my Qinglong Sect, you should protect your fellow disciples. Why are you doing this?" Elder Li spoke slowly with a kind smile on his face, but his smile was somewhat terrifying.

　　"As the first disciple of the Qinglong Sect, I have the right to discipline my fellow disciples. He spoke wildly and did not take my words to heart. Is there anything wrong with me punishing him?"

　　Although he was surprised at the strength of Elder Li, Gong Luyun still refused to give in, because he felt that in the Qinglong Sect, apart from the Sect Master, only the six elders who guarded the pavilion and Elder Zhuge were worthy of his respect, and the other elders were not qualified.

　　"If it's just a punishment, you've already done it before, so let's just forget about it." Elder Li smiled coldly, and suddenly waved his hand. Gong Luyun was thrown out, and the powerful force made him step back several steps.

　　“This old man is amazing.”

　　At this moment, the disciples watching were even more shocked. If he had just taken Gong Luyun's punch before, which showed that his cultivation was not weak, then his actions at this moment showed that he was very strong, at least stronger than Gong Luyun.

　　There are no more than ten elders in the Xuanwu Realm in the Qinglong Sect, but each of them holds an important position, has a very high status, and is respected by the core disciples.

　　But why would this elder, who was so powerful, take on such a humble task? This really made people puzzled, but no matter what, from today on, all the disciples had a completely new understanding of this elder Li.

　　"Are you going to protect him?" Gong Luyun felt humiliated after being thrown away in public, and his face was extremely cold.

　　"I'm not trying to protect him, I just don't want such a good seedling to be strangled." Elder Li said with a smile.

　　"What a great talent! You really think highly of him." Gong Luyun sneered.

　　"Whether this boy is a good candidate or not, we will know in the future. But it is somewhat immoral for you to take advantage of your many years of martial arts training and bully him because he has only a brief martial arts training." Elder Li said with a smile.

　　"I am immoral? Are you saying that I am taking advantage of my longer martial arts training time to bully him because he has only practiced martial arts for a short time?"

　　Gong Luyun was even more annoyed. He thought he was a martial arts genius, and everyone around him thought so. When had anyone dared to say that about him? He said that he relied on his long experience in martial arts to bully newcomers. He couldn't accept that.

　　"What else?" Elder Li sneered.

　　"Well, I will give him ten years. If he still cannot defeat me in ten years, I want both of you to kneel down and admit your mistakes." Gong Luyun was so angry that he actually said such words while pointing at an elder.

　　As for Gong Luyun, Elder Li smiled in relief and did not answer. Instead, he looked at Chu Feng beside him and said, "My friend, what do you think?"

　　"Ten years is too long. One year is enough." Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　When he said this, not only others, but even Elder Li who spoke for him was shocked. One year? Isn't this kid trying to trick me? It doesn't matter if he loses, even I have to kneel down and admit my mistake.

　　Thinking of this, Elder Li smiled and asked, "Young friend, are you sure about one year?"

　　"One year is enough, because I, Chu Feng, always seek revenge and don't like to delay for too long." Chu Feng replied firmly.

　　“Haha, you arrogant boy! One year is just one year. Don’t say I’m bullying you. After one year, you don’t need to defeat me. As long as you can block three of my moves, I will count you as the winner.” Gong Luyun pointed at Chu Feng and sneered.

　　Chu Feng smiled calmly and said, "No, I will beat you to death in a year."

Chapter 83 No One Can Bully Me

　　"Are you trying to play a life-and-death game with me?" Gong Luyun sneered.

　　“I am going to fight you to the death. Are you scared?” Chu Feng asked.

　　"Afraid? I'm afraid of you? Haha... That's ridiculous." Gong Luyun laughed loudly, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world, and then said to everyone:

　　"Today, I have decided on a life-and-death match with this boy. One year from now, we will meet here again to decide who is better. If he can block three of my moves, I, Gong Luyun, will commit suicide here without a single complaint."

　　Gong Luyun's words were overbearing, direct, and extremely arrogant, which showed that he was full of confidence in himself. The strangest thing was that people actually recognized his confidence, as if at this moment, people had already seen how Chu Feng would die tragically here one year later.

　　One year, what can be done in one year? Not to mention that Chu Feng was still in the Spiritual Martial Realm, even if he was already in the Yuan Martial Realm, it would be impossible for him to enter the Xuan Martial Realm within a year.

　　Moreover, Gong Luyun is now recognized as the number one genius in the Qinglong Sect. His strength will probably increase a lot within this year, so people think that Chu Feng’s chances of winning are almost zero.

　　"But, after one year, if you can't withstand three of my attacks, I will beat you to death, and no one will be able to save you."

　　Gong Luyun pointed at Chu Feng and said these words viciously, then snorted coldly and left quickly. Those who came here with him also looked at Chu Feng with a sneer before chasing after him.

　　“Chu Feng, I’m sorry, it’s all my fault…” Su Mei came to Chu Feng’s side, looked at Chu Feng with bloodstains on his face, and cried again out of heartache.

　　"It's okay, it's just a minor injury, don't cry."

　　Chu Feng wiped the tears from Su Mei's cheeks, then cast his gaze towards Situ Yu and others not far away, and said with a smile: "Don't be afraid, since you are no longer members of the Wing Alliance, we have no relationship, and I will not implicate you."

　　"Chu Feng, we..."

　　After hearing Chu Feng's words, Situ Yu and the others' faces changed. They really didn't dare to get close to Chu Feng anymore. They were really afraid that Chu Feng would implicate them, because Chu Feng had offended the first disciple Gong Luyun.

　　“Heh, you don’t have to look at me so hypocritically. I, Chu Feng, don’t owe you anything, and you don’t owe me, Chu Feng. From now on, we are strangers.”

　　Chu Feng waved to Situ Yu and the others. Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes were extremely cold. He didn't need such hypocritical friends around him.

　　Seeing Chu Feng like this, Situ Yu and others did not pretend. They looked at Chu Feng meaningfully and left. Now they had to cut off their relationship with Chu Feng, otherwise they would be in great trouble.

　　"My friend, in one year, are you confident that you can defeat Gong Luyun?" At this moment, Elder Li asked.

　　“Haha, to be honest with you, Elder, I don’t even have 10% confidence right now.” Chu Feng was quite frank.

　　"What? You dare to decide a life and death situation without even one cent? Aren't you trying to trick me, an old man?" Elder Li puffed up his beard and glared.

　　“Hey, thank you for your help just now, Elder. Although Chu Feng is not even 10% sure now, he will definitely be 100% sure in a year?” Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　“Where do you get so much confidence from, kid?” Elder Li looked at Chu Feng with a squint.

　　"My confidence comes from pressure. If I don't win in a year, I will die, so I must win." Chu Feng smiled again.

　　"Hey, the young people nowadays." Elder Li didn't say anything else, but took out a roll of paper from his Qiankun bag, came to a bulletin board in the square, unfolded the rolls of paper one by one, and pasted them up.

　　At this moment, many disciples gathered around because they knew what it was. It was the test results of Chu Feng and others. What they wanted to know most at this moment was how talented Chu Feng was that he dared to provoke Gong Luyun like this.

　　However, when Chu Feng's information was posted on the bulletin board, everyone was dumbfounded. His talent was unknown. What was going on? After staying in the core area for so long, this was the first time he saw someone with unknown talent.

　　“Hehe, he failed to activate the test stone, so his talent is naturally unknown.” Elder Li explained with a smile, as if knowing everyone’s doubts.

　　"What? Failed to activate the test stone? Doesn't that mean he doesn't even have a lower-level talent? Damn, he pretends to be so cool, but after all this time he's actually a loser?"

　　People exclaimed in amazement, and looked at Chu Feng with even more contempt. Elder Li did not comment on the comments of the crowd. After pasting the twelve rolls of paper, he waved his sleeves and walked into his ancient palace.

　　"This old man is really not simple."

　　Chu Feng wanted to thank him again, but seeing that Elder Li refused to even look at him, he did not go over, because he knew that Elder Li must have his own plans for saving him, but he did not know the reason yet.

　　No matter how many words of thanks he said now, it would be useless, because gratitude should not be expressed with words, but with actual actions. What Chu Feng had to do was to defeat Gong Luyun in a year. Only in this way could he express his gratitude in the best way. At least it would let everyone know that Elder Li was right to save him today.

　　Amidst the discussions of countless people and the contempt of countless people, Chu Feng took the core disciple token and went to his residence in the core area.

　　From beginning to end, Su Mei stayed by his side, ignoring what others said and just looking at Chu Feng with heartache, which made Chu Feng feel very warm in his heart.

　　"Chu Feng, it's all my fault. I got you into trouble."

　　"You should leave Qinglong Sect and go to my family. My family will protect you. Don't fight with Gong Luyun." After entering the palace, Su Mei hurriedly spoke.

　　“What do you mean? Do you want me to be a coward?” Chu Feng was somewhat displeased. Even though he knew that Su Mei was doing this for his own good, he still felt uncomfortable.

　　"You don't know Gong Luyun's background. His family's power is no less than that of the Qinglong Sect. The reason why he came to the Qinglong Sect to practice is to become the leader of the Qinglong Sect and occupy this place."

　　"Not to mention that your chances of defeating him in a year are slim. Even if you can defeat him, you cannot kill him, because if you kill him, his family will definitely kill you."

　　"In short, you have almost no hope of winning this battle. He and his family will not give you this hope." Su Mei said solemnly.

　　"Oh, if that's the case, I won't just kill him, I'll destroy his family."

　　"Su Mei, I know you are doing this for my own good, but I, Chu Feng, have never been afraid of anything. Since I dare to challenge him to a duel today, I will definitely accept it someday. Even if I die, I will accept it."

　　"I, Chu Feng, am not afraid of death, but I am afraid of living in cowardice. Today, Gong Luyun humiliated me like this, and I will humiliate him a hundred times in the future. Otherwise, what is the meaning of my life? Am I living in this world just to allow others to humiliate me?"

　　"No, I, Chu Feng, was born not to be bullied. No matter who the other party is, they can never suppress me. I can endure humiliation for a while, but I will not endure humiliation for a lifetime. Anyone who has bullied me will pay the price."

　　"If Gong Luyun dares to bully me, I will kill him. If his family dares to bully me, I will destroy his family. If everyone in the world dares to bully me, I will kill everyone in the world. Unless I die, no one in the world will be able to bully me, Chu Feng!"

Chapter 84: The Changing Bow (Additional Chapter 52)

　　After hearing Chu Feng's words, Su Mei was stunned. She was deeply attracted by Chu Feng and his aura. She had a strange feeling that what Chu Feng said was not just empty talk, and that this young man could do everything he said.

　　“Xiaomei, I know you won’t be like Situ Yu and the others, but it is a fact that I have offended Gong Luyun, so I don’t want to implicate you.” Chu Feng suddenly spoke.

　　"Chu Feng, what do you mean? Today's incident was caused by me. If it weren't for me... this wouldn't have happened to you. You've suffered so much injustice because of me. If I leave you, am I still a human being?"

　　"Indeed, Gong Luyun is very powerful in the core area, but I, Su Mei, am not afraid of him. Not only am I afraid of him inside the Qinglong Sect, I am also not afraid of him outside the Qinglong Sect." Su Mei said firmly.

　　Looking at Su Mei like this, Chu Feng didn't know what to do. Was Su Mei afraid of Gong Luyun? Of course she was. After all, Gong Luyun was the boss of this core area. Even her sister Su Rou might not be Gong Luyun's opponent.

　　But it was precisely because she was afraid, yet able to say these words firmly, that Chu Feng could not bear to persuade her anymore, because he did not want to disappoint Su Mei's kindness.

　　"Well, there's really nothing I can do about you, girl. In that case, please accompany me to the Martial Arts Pavilion."

　　"Great, I was just thinking about practicing the fifth stage of martial arts."

　　At this moment, Su Mei once again became that lively and cheerful girl, and ran out skipping and jumping, while Chu Feng followed her all the way.

　　The core area is very large, but there are only about two thousand disciples, so some things spread very quickly after they happen. For example, the battle between Chu Feng and Gong Luyun spread throughout the entire core area in just a short moment.

　　In addition, Chu Feng's appearance and name were already posted on the bulletin wall, so most people had an impression of Chu Feng. So when Chu Feng and Su Mei were on their way to the Martial Arts Pavilion, almost everyone who saw him would point and talk about him.

　　Chu Feng had anticipated this situation and ignored it. Su Mei did the same. The two of them walked into the Martial Arts Pavilion chatting and laughing and began to choose their favorite martial arts.

　　The martial arts pavilion in the core area is much smaller than the inner gate's martial arts pavilion, with only one floor, but it is very exquisite. The worst martial arts here are also third-level martial arts, and the best are fifth-level martial arts.

　　Of course, in addition to martial arts, there are also mysterious skills, but the mysterious skills are all elementary mysterious skills. For the two who have practiced the breathing method, they are not very useful, so they mainly want to choose a martial arts book.

　　"Five-stage martial arts skill, the Hundred-Change Bow. What a strange name."

　　After walking around, Chu Feng was attracted by a martial arts book called the Hundred-Change Bow, and couldn't help but flip through it. After reading it, Chu Feng liked it even more.

　　This is a condensed martial art. It is very difficult to control the spiritual energy. The spiritual energy is expelled from the body and condensed into a weapon for combat. It can be condensed into various forms according to one's preferences.

　　It can be said that all kinds of weapon forms, such as swords, spears, halberds, axes, hooks, forks, halberds, sticks, whips, maces, hammers and claws, can be condensed and equipped with the attack routines of these weapons.

　　However, the most difficult thing to condense is a bow. If this bow is condensed, it can turn spiritual energy into arrows and shoot them ten miles away. The speed is so fast that almost no one can dodge it. It is a very powerful method.

　　Therefore, this Hundred-Change Bow is definitely considered a top-notch martial art among the five levels of martial arts. Of course, the difficulty of practicing it is also very high.

　　“This is the one.” After finalizing it, Chu Feng took the martial arts book and registered it. After Su Mei chose a martial arts book, the two of them walked out of the martial arts pavilion.

　　However, outside the Martial Arts Pavilion, there were more than twenty core disciples gathered, and each of these core disciples had an unfriendly look on their faces. They had surrounded the two of them and blocked their retreat.

　　"What do you want to do?" Looking at the twenty or so core disciples around her, Su Mei frowned slightly and asked loudly.

　　She actually did it on purpose. After all, she was still at the door of the Martial Arts Pavilion, so she wanted to lure out the elders who were guarding the pavilion and ask them for help.

　　But alas, the elder clearly heard Su Mei's cry, but ignored it. Instead, the disciples of the Martial Arts Pavilion ran out to watch the fun.

　　"This junior sister must be Senior Sister Su Rou's younger sister, Su Mei, right?" a disciple stepped forward and asked.

　　"Is there something wrong?" Su Mei's face was cold.

　　"Haha, I heard that Junior Sister Su Mei has average talent, which is rare in the core area. With Junior Sister Su Mei's talent, I'm sure you'll see your name on the Azure Dragon Ranking in the future."

　　"But Junior Sister Su Mei, with your talent, why do you want to stay with this guy? It's not a good thing for you to be so close to him." Another man laughed.

　　"I will be with whoever I like. This is my business and has nothing to do with you." Su Mei said coldly.

　　"Heh, Junior Sister Su Mei, I was just trying to persuade you out of kindness, but I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful. In that case, I'll tell you the truth. Chu Feng has offended Senior Brother Gong, and he can no longer stay in the core area."

　　"We are here today to teach this arrogant boy a lesson on behalf of Senior Brother Gong. We hope you stay away from him. Otherwise, don't blame us if we get hurt." The man's face also became gloomy.

　　"Do you want to teach me a lesson on behalf of Gong Luyun, or do you want to teach me a lesson so that Gong Luyun will look at you differently?"

　　“Waste is indeed waste. Only you can think of using this method to flatter Gong Luyun. However, I’m afraid you won’t be able to flatter him.” At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly sneered, looking at everyone with a look full of disdain.

　　The strength of these people is not weak, but not too strong either. They are all at the eighth and ninth level of Lingwu. They are definitely top-notch in the inner sect, but in this core area, they are truly at the bottom.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng could also guess that the reason they came to cause trouble for him was simply to attract Gong Luyun's attention so as to gain some benefits. However, Chu Feng really did not take their strength seriously.

Chapter 85: Dangers lurking around

　　"I didn't expect that there would be something interesting to watch so soon. I wonder if Chu Feng can survive until the next year."

　　"Yes, if he offends Senior Brother Gong, how can he survive in this core area? Even if Senior Brother Gong doesn't take action, many people will take the initiative to cause trouble for him. With his strength, it's really hard for him to survive."

　　Looking at the scene before their eyes, the onlookers sneered continuously, and they all felt that Chu Feng would be severely beaten today. After all, Chu Feng's strength was only the seventh level of spiritual martial arts, coupled with his poor talent. In this core area, anyone could probably beat him to a pulp.

　　This is also the reason why Gong Luyun's lackeys have not yet made a move against Chu Feng, because they think Chu Feng is too weak and have disdained to make a move against him.

　　“Why, you bunch of trash, are you coming one by one, or in a group?” Chu Feng glanced at everyone and said contemptuously.

　　"What an arrogant boy! You are a piece of trash who is not even of inferior talent, yet you dare to call us trash. If I don't teach you a lesson today, you really don't know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."

　　One of the core disciples was very angry at Chu Feng. He took a big step forward and grabbed Chu Feng with a powerful hand. This guy actually attacked him directly.

　　"Snap!" But just as the big hand was about to touch Chu Feng, Chu Feng's palm had already firmly grasped his wrist. The powerful force made it difficult for him to move forward even half an inch.

　　"This kid actually blocked that person's attack?"

　　The onlookers were surprised. Although the disciple who attacked Chu Feng was very weak, only an eighth-level Spiritual Warrior, he should be more than enough to deal with Chu Feng, who was a seventh-level Spiritual Warrior. How could he be blocked so easily by Chu Feng? However, after the scene happened, their surprise turned into complete shock.

　　Chu Feng exerted a little force on his wrist and pulled it downwards suddenly. With a "crack" sound, the core disciple's arm was broken by Chu Feng.

　　However, this was not the end. Chu Feng raised his leg and kicked the man's left knee. With another "crack", the man's left leg was broken and he began to roll over and scream.

　　“Swish.”

　　Just as people were surprised, Chu Feng leapt in front of a disciple like a ghost and punched him hard in the face, knocking his chin off.

　　“This beast, kill him for me.” Seeing the two people falling down in the blink of an eye, the core disciples were completely furious. They stood up and attacked Chu Feng together.

　　"Hmph, you came just in time."

　　However, facing the group of people who attacked with all kinds of gorgeous martial arts and all kinds of power, Chu Feng just sneered, a flash of lightning flashed in his eyes, and his body was instantly covered by lightning snakes.

　　“Sizzle~~~”

　　Lightning flashed in all directions, as if the sun was falling. The dazzling light made the onlookers dare not open their eyes, and the powerful force made them retreat again and again.

　　However, when they felt that the power was receding, they could not help but open their eyes and look closely, but their expressions changed drastically and they were stunned.

　　The twenty or so people who had previously besieged Chu Feng were all lying on the ground. Each of them was covered in black and had been badly burned. They were rolling over and over, howling in pain.

　　Looking at Chu Feng again, his hair was intact, and there was not even a speck of dust on his body. He looked down at the people wailing on the ground with contempt, and said coldly: "You want to teach me a lesson, Chu Feng? You are not qualified."

　　After saying this, Chu Feng once again swept his cold gaze towards the crowd of onlookers. Anyone who saw Chu Feng's gaze undoubtedly shuddered, with a chill rising in their hearts. They couldn't help but take a step back, even the Yuanwu Realm powerhouses were no exception.

　　Looking at these people who were previously gloating but now looked nervous, Chu Feng sneered and left with Su Mei.

　　"Oh my god, how can this kid be so terrifying? The aura he showed just now is not that of a trash from the Spiritual Martial Realm. Even someone from the Yuanwu Realm may not have that aura."

　　"Not only that, the martial arts he just displayed was not a simple fifth-stage martial arts. It seemed to be..."

　　"What is it?"

　　"That kind of momentum should be the third style of Thunder."

　　"Thunder Three Styles, how is that possible? Thunder Three Styles is only a fourth-stage martial art, but the might just now is clearly a fifth-stage martial art."

　　"Yes, the Three Thunder Styles is indeed a fourth-stage martial art, but you should all know that if the third style of the Three Thunder Styles is mastered, it will become a fifth-stage martial art."

　　"You...what do you mean?"

　　At this moment, people simply didn't dare to think about it anymore, because the Three Thunder Styles were, after all, the only means that had been mastered so far by the founder of the Qinglong Dao.

　　Countless people have practiced it before, but no one has been able to master it. But now it seems that Chu Feng seems to have mastered this legendary martial art. How can people not be shocked?

　　"Tsk tsk, it seems this kid is not simple, no wonder he dares to provoke Gong Luyun like that."

　　"The martial arts just now must be the third move of the Three Thunder Moves. I didn't expect that he has practiced to this level. It seems that the person Leng Wuzui asked us to find is most likely him."

　　At this moment, a man and a woman appeared somewhere outside the Martial Arts Pavilion. They looked at Chu Feng's departing back, with cold light surging in their eyes.

　　"Look, aren't those Senior Brother Gao Le and Senior Sister Liu Bing?"

　　"These two were both strong men on the Azure Dragon Ranking back then. After being defeated by Leng Wuzui, they took the initiative to remove their names from the Azure Dragon Ranking. I haven't seen them for a long time. I didn't expect them to appear here."

　　"I heard that since they were defeated by Leng Wuzui, for some reason, they all chose to follow Leng Wuzui. Now they are all working for Leng Wuzui, so they rarely appear in Qinglong Sect."

　　"Really? You chose to follow someone even after being defeated? If that's the case, Leng Wuzui is really not simple."

　　"Of course. Leng Wuzui is the only disciple in my Qinglong Sect who has spiritual power. Although his martial arts talent is not as good as Gong Luyun's, his spiritual power is something Gong Luyun does not have."

　　"Yes, now he is only nineteen years old, but he is already ranked third on the Azure Dragon Ranking. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the second most talented person in our Azure Dragon Sect. I believe that the second place on the Azure Dragon Ranking will be his sooner or later."

　　When mentioning Leng Wuzui, all the disciples showed admiration on their faces. After all, he was another recognized genius after Gong Luyun.

　　After Chu Feng left the Martial Arts Pavilion, he parted ways with Su Mei. He did not return to his residence, but left the Azure Dragon Sect. He wanted to personally bring the good news that he had become a core disciple back to the Chu family and personally plant the Azure Dragon flag in Kaoshan Town.

　　However, Chu Feng did not know that when he left Qinglong Sect, two core disciples of Yuanwu Realm had quietly followed him.

Chapter 86: Mysterious Master

　　In the core area, in the garden of a mansion, Leng Wuzui was feeding a ferocious beast.

　　This is a ninth-rank ferocious beast, as big as an elephant, with a body like an ape, but with sharp fangs and very ferocious. However, this ferocious beast is unusually well-behaved in front of Leng Wuzui.

　　It just ate the food on the ground obediently and did not attack Leng Wuzui at all. It even allowed Leng Wuzui to stroke its hair without any reaction.

　　It's not that this ferocious beast has gained intelligence and changed its brutal nature, but that it has been deeply suppressed by Leng Wuzui's power. It is Leng Wuzui's pet, a pet conquered by power.

　　"Junior Brother Leng, we have found the person you are looking for." Gao Le and Liu Bing said, standing behind Leng Wuzui. They were very respectful to Leng Wuzui, and even a little afraid of him.

　　"What's that kid's background?" Leng Wuzui asked while teasing the ferocious beast without even turning his head.

　　"His name is Chu Feng. He is only fifteen years old this year. He comes from the Chu family in Kaoshan Town. He has the seventh-level spiritual martial arts cultivation. Today, he has entered the core area and become a core disciple."

　　"But this boy is unruly. Not long ago, he contradicted Gong Luyun in public and was taught a lesson by Gong Luyun. If it weren't for Elder Li, who was guarding the Qinglong Garden, he would probably have been killed." Gao Le said.

　　"Elder Li? He actually took action!" When Leng Wuzui heard the name of Elder Li, his eyes flickered.

　　"Yes, as you said, Elder Li has indeed hidden his strength. He is at least a master of the Xuanwu realm." Liu Bing said hurriedly.

　　"Of course. He can hide it from others, but he can't escape my perception. My mental power has long discovered that he is not simple. But why did he save Chu Feng? Are they related?" Leng Wuzui fell into deep thought.

　　"That shouldn't be the case. Chu Feng's background is very ordinary. Moreover, he and Gong Luyun have agreed to a life-and-death match in a year. Even if we don't deal with him, Gong Luyun will kill him in a year." Gao Le continued.

　　"Oh? He is indeed an arrogant boy. But we must deal with him as soon as possible. This matter can't be delayed." Leng Wuzui reminded solemnly.

　　“Don’t worry, this guy has already left the Azure Dragon Sect and returned to the Chu family. He probably wants to personally deliver the Azure Dragon Flag back to the family. After all, the Chu family is just a small force, and the Azure Dragon Flag will be of great help to him.

　　"And we have sent the Zhao brothers to assassinate him. Even though that guy has some tricks up his sleeve, after all, the Zhao brothers are both at the third level of Yuanwu. The two of them work well together, so it's definitely more than enough to deal with that guy." Liu Bing explained.

　　"Asshole!" Hearing this, Leng Wuzui was not happy but angry. He stood up suddenly, pointed at the two and scolded: "Don't you understand what the long night brings the long dreams? Or are you too lazy to do this little thing I taught you, and you insist that I do it myself?"

　　Seeing Leng Wuzui like this, Gao Le and Liu Bing's faces changed drastically. They stepped back in fear and said in unison: "Let's go and get rid of him right away."

　　Gao Le and Liu Bing left the Qinglong Sect in a hurry. They rode fast horses and galloped towards the Chu family. In Liu Bing's hand was a triangular yellow talisman.

　　The talisman was flashing a faint light, and as the two of them moved forward, the light became brighter and brighter. Seeing this, Liu Bing frowned slightly, suddenly grabbed the horse, and said nervously: "Something is wrong."

　　"What's wrong?" Seeing this, Gao Le also became nervous.

　　“This is the locator on the Zhao brothers. They should follow Chu Feng and take action after leaving the Qinglong Sect. However, the location shown by this locator indicates that they are nearby,” Liu Bing said.

　　"What? Could it be that?" Hearing this, Gao Le frowned and became uneasy.

　　"Shua shua" the two jumped off their horses and began to search nearby according to the instructions of the locator. Soon they entered a jungle, and the light on the locator became brighter and brighter. It no longer flickered, but was always shining.

　　After the two men walked two kilometers in the forest, they were surprised to find two figures lying in the grass not far ahead. Both of them were in casual clothes, but they looked exactly like the Zhao brothers they knew.

　　However, the two men were already dead at this moment, but the strangest thing was that there was not a single scar on their bodies.

　　Gao Le leaned over and put his hands on the chests of the two men. After searching for a while, he frowned and said solemnly:

　　"All his internal organs were shattered. He was killed by the pressure."

　　“How is it possible? Chu Feng is only at the seventh level of Lingwu. How could he have such a powerful pressure? The Zhao brothers are both masters of the third level of Yuanwu.” Hearing this, Liu Bing’s face turned pale.

　　To shock the opponent to death with pressure, one must have at least three levels of cultivation higher than the opponent, which Chu Feng could not do at all. This shows that Chu Feng has a helper, and that person has at least the strength of the sixth level of Yuanwu.

　　"It seems that Leng Wuzui guessed right. We underestimated Chu Feng." Gao Le sighed helplessly, his eyes flickering, and no one knew what he was thinking.

　　“What should we do? There are experts hiding around Chu Feng, and the weakest one is at the sixth level of Yuanwu, and it is very likely that he is even stronger. If that person has the strength of the ninth level of Yuanwu, even if the two of us join forces, we may not be able to deal with him.”

　　Liu Bing was at a loss. After all, he and Gao Le were both only at the eighth level of Yuanwu now. Facing such an unknown enemy, they naturally lost their confidence.

　　"If we go back like this, we will definitely be punished by Leng Wuzui. You know his methods. We are just his puppets. He will not show any mercy to us. You probably don't want to taste the piercing taste of poison again, right?"

　　"No, of course not!!!" Upon hearing the word poison, Liu Bing's face suddenly turned pale, and his body even began to tremble, with fear in his eyes.

　　"So, Chu Feng must be killed, otherwise Leng Wuzui will definitely not continue to give us the antidote. Just thinking about how that would feel, I would rather be killed." Gao Le said firmly, and Liu Bing no longer hesitated and nodded in agreement.

　　Chu Feng had no idea that Leng Wuzui wanted to assassinate him, so he naturally didn't know that the two people who wanted to assassinate him had been secretly eliminated.

　　He was in a very good mood at the moment, because after several days of traveling, he had returned to Kaoshan Town. Whenever he thought of Chu Yuan's delighted expression after he told him that he had become a core disciple, Chu Feng could not help laughing out loud.

　　"This aura is from my uncle!"

　　But suddenly, Chu Feng's expression changed again, because he sensed that not far away, there were several auras intertwined and entangled with each other. It was obvious that someone was fighting, and one of them was actually his uncle Chu Renyi.

The author has something to say. Bee's health has not been very good these past two days. There have been no major problems but constant minor ones, so the updates have been a bit slow. Please forgive me. I will go for a check-up tomorrow. Once I feel better, Bee will burst into action to compensate everyone.

Chapter 87: The Chu Family is in Trouble

　　On the road leading to Kaoshan Town, Chu Renyi and other members of the Chu family were being besieged by a group of people.

　　At this moment, most of the Chu family members were seriously injured and lying on the sides of the road. Some of them even died due to their serious injuries. Only Chu Renyi, who was at the eighth level of Lingwu, was still struggling to hold on.

　　However, facing the six enemies of the eighth level of spiritual martial arts and several enemies of the seventh level of spiritual martial arts in front of him, Chu Renyi was obviously no match for them. His body was already covered with wounds, and he was gasping for breath, with his eyes revealing his powerlessness at this moment.

　　“Chu Renyi, you never expected that we have been waiting for you here for a long time. No one can save your Chu family today. No matter how many people from your Chu family return, that many will die!” said the leading man viciously.

　　"Ma Zhong, my Chu family has no grudges against your Ma family. Why do you want to join forces with the Xu family to harm my Chu family!" Chu Renyi asked loudly.

　　"Haha, Chu Renyi, you know clearly why we are joining forces to deal with your Chu family. Do you think you can hide this from others?" Ma Zhong sneered and approached Chu Renyi with murderous intent.

　　"If you want to join forces to deal with my Chu family, that depends on whether you have the ability to do so." But at this moment, a loud voice suddenly exploded like thunder.

　　The sudden sound startled everyone in the Ma family, and they hurriedly turned around to look. However, when they looked back, they were all shocked.

　　They saw a young man riding a big white horse, walking slowly towards them, and this young man was naturally Chu Feng.

　　"This is the young man from the Chu family, Chu Feng. Why is he back?"

　　"No, look at his clothes. They are... the clothes worn by the core disciples of the Qinglong Sect."

　　At the Chu Family Meeting, these people had seen Chu Feng before, so they recognized him at a glance. However, when they saw Chu Feng’s core disciple uniform, they were shocked.

　　There was less than a month left until the Chu Family Meeting ended, but Chu Feng, who was only an inner disciple at the time, became a core disciple in such a short time. This was simply unimaginable.

　　Even though people knew that Chu Feng was extremely talented and would become a great man in the future, they could not have imagined that his talent would be so great. It was simply beyond imagination.

　　"Chu Feng, run." Suddenly, Chu Renyi shouted.

　　“Surround him and don’t let him get away.” Upon seeing this, Ma Zhong also reacted and quickly ordered everyone to surround Chu Feng.

　　As for Chu Feng, he didn't take this group of people seriously at all. He just stood there on his horse, looking at the group of nervous people who were blocking his retreat with contempt.

　　“Haha, you’re really amazing, kid. You’ve become a core disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect at such a young age. If you were allowed to grow any further, it would be disastrous.” After seeing that Chu Feng’s retreat was blocked, Ma Zhong laughed with relief.

　　"That's right. We must wipe out the Chu family today, otherwise there will be endless troubles."

　　The others also echoed this. After all, Chu Feng’s talent was so terrifying that it frightened them. If they did not kill Chu Feng, they would be in great trouble in the future.

　　"You bastards, you want to kill all of my Chu family? You're dreaming." At this moment, Chu Renyi rushed over like a madman.

　　Today, the Chu family is facing a disaster, and almost the entire Kaoshan Town is about to perish. The Chu family's hopes are placed on the younger generation, and it is obvious that Chu Feng is the greatest hope among the younger generation. Although he personally does not like Chu Feng, as a member of the Chu family, he must protect Chu Feng, even at the cost of his own life.

　　"Chu Feng, run quickly and tell Yue'er and the others not to go back to Kaoshan Town." Chu Renyi shouted loudly while fighting hard.

　　"Humph, you can't even take care of yourself, yet you still want to save others? Kill them all."

　　Ma Zhong snorted coldly, picked up the black iron sword, and slashed at Chu Renyi. At the same time, the others all rushed towards Chu Feng, and each move was ruthless, and they really wanted to kill him.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　Ma Zhong was also at the eighth level of Lingwu, but he was in his prime. In addition, Chu Renyi was seriously injured, so his sword was extremely powerful. After a few strikes, Chu Renyi was extremely exhausted and his speed slowed down, making it difficult to resist.

　　“Uh~~~~”

　　But at this moment, screams began to sound behind him. At first, Ma Zhong didn't take it seriously, thinking that it was his own men torturing Chu Feng.

　　But the more he listened, the more something seemed wrong. The voice seemed to come from his men, and seeing the Chu family members not far away with expressions of surprise yet joy, he finally realized that things might not be as smooth as he had imagined.

　　"Shua"

　　Feeling something was wrong, Ma Zhong made a feint and dodged to the side. He looked sideways and was shocked to see that all the people in his Ma family had their heads and bodies broken and were dead.

　　Looking at Chu Feng again, he was covered in blood, but he was unharmed. He was stepping on the corpse of a member of the Ma family and wiping the blood on his hands on the man's clothes. He seemed to feel Ma Zhong's gaze, and he turned around with an evil smile.

　　“You…you…”

　　At this moment, Ma Zhong was so frightened that his face turned pale. He took several steps back and even dropped the black iron knife in his hand to the ground. He was not careful and fell down with a thud.

　　Because he could never have imagined that so many masters of the Ma family would be slaughtered by Chu Feng in the blink of an eye, and the means would be so cruel that everyone had their heads chopped off.

　　The man in front of him was no longer just an innocent boy, but a ruthless demon who killed people without blinking an eye. Especially when Chu Feng looked at him, the murderous aura reflected on him was so oppressive that he almost suffocated.

　　Chu Feng did not care about Ma Zhong's reaction, but walked towards him step by step, picked up the black iron sword that Ma Zhong dropped on the ground, and after looking at it, he said: "Good sword."

　　"Shua" just as the words fell, a cold light flashed by, and blood spurted out like a stream. Ma Zhong's head fell to the ground without even a scream.

　　Seeing this scene, even Chu Renyi and the people of the Chu family were frightened and their bodies trembled, with drops of cold sweat appearing on their foreheads.

　　Because all this is really unbelievable. Let’s not talk about why Chu Feng’s strength is so strong, so strong that killing a person of the eighth level of Lingwu is easier than cutting a chicken.

　　How could he be so cruel at such a young age? Not to mention that Chu Feng was only a fifteen-year-old boy, even adults like them might not be able to do such a thing.

　　“Uncle, what happened?” Chu Feng threw the black iron sword aside and asked hurriedly, because he could see that the Chu family seemed to be in big trouble.

　　“Feng’er, the Chu family is in great trouble.” Chu Renyi finally came to his senses after hearing Chu Feng’s question. He excitedly told Chu Feng what had happened.

Chapter 88 Death

　　It turned out that during the time when Chu Feng and others were away, a major event happened in the Chu family. Rare black iron ore was dug out in the mining area near the mountain, and after detection, it was discovered that there were a lot of mineral sources.

　　This black iron ore is the best raw material for making weapons. It is more valuable than gold mines. It is simply a treasure that can increase the Chu family's profits by hundreds of times.

　　So when the black iron ore was discovered, the Chu family was delighted, but they also began to mine it secretly and implemented strict confidentiality measures.

　　However, there is no wall that is impenetrable. No one knows who spread the news of the black iron ore. Once the news was leaked, it soon aroused the jealousy of various forces in the nearby town.

　　Under the leadership of the Chu family's old rival, the Xu family, the Xu family joined forces with the two strongest families in the area, the Ma family and the Wang family, to attack the Chu family, hoping to divide the black iron mine equally.

　　Chu Renyi was handling business outside the town. He rushed back as soon as he heard the news, but he never expected to be ambushed by the Ma family. If Chu Feng had not arrived in time, he would have been killed.

　　"Good Xu family, he is really tired of living."

　　After hearing what happened, Chu Feng gnashed his teeth in anger, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and without even getting on his horse, he leapt up and galloped towards the Chu family.

　　"Feng'er, don't go, it's too dangerous." Seeing this, Chu Renyi hurriedly spoke to stop her.

　　But Chu Feng's speed was too fast. He only saw a gust of wind passing by and Chu Feng disappeared. At this moment, Chu Renyi, who wanted to say something else, had to swallow the rest of his words.

　　After a long time, he finally came to his senses and said in great surprise: "Feng'er's speed, could it be that his strength has already surpassed the Spiritual Martial Realm?"

　　After hearing what Chu Renyi said, the seriously injured members of the Chu family were all shocked. At such a young age, his power exceeded the Spiritual Martial Realm. What kind of concept was this? It was almost beyond their tolerance.

　　Kaoshan Town is the foundation of the Chu family. The order here is maintained by the Chu family, and the people here are also protected by the Chu family. It is not an exaggeration to say that this town is a small country.

　　Also because of the recent incident with the black iron mine, the Chu family had already set up layers of defense in Kaoshan Town to prevent anyone from doing anything detrimental to the Chu family.

　　But now, with the joint efforts of the Xu, Ma and Wang families, all the defenses of Kaoshan Town have been breached, and the people in the town have been almost massacred. Only the Chu family is still making their last struggle.

　　However, facing the combined forces of the three parties, no matter how strong the Chu family was, they were no match for them. All the people in the Chu family, except the elderly, the weak and the sick, were either dead or injured, and the losses were extremely heavy.

　　At the moment, the only ones who can still fight are the Chu family's patriarch Chu Yuanba, and Chu family masters such as Chu Yuan. They are guarding the Chu family's last line of defense, protecting the old, weak and sick of the Chu family, and protecting the foundation of the Chu family.

　　But no matter how powerful Chu Yuanba was, he was naturally no match for the combined forces of the three family heads of Xu, Ma and Wang. At this moment, his face was as pale as paper, his body was covered in blood, and he was half-kneeling on the ground, coughing and gasping violently.

　　“Father.” Seeing that Chu Yuanba was no longer able to fight, Chu Yuan hurried to Chu Yuanba’s side and glanced around with a vigilant look, fearing that someone would kill his father.

　　After Chu Yuanba was defeated, the four forces stopped fighting, and this bloody battle finally ushered in a brief peace.

　　"Chu Yuanba, I see that you are a person of great character, so I'll give you a decent death. Just commit suicide." One of the old men, who was slightly fat and short in stature, had a black beard. He was the patriarch of the Xu family.

　　Looking at the three old men in front of him, and then glancing at the Chu family members who had suffered heavy casualties, Chu Yuanba's face was filled with sorrow, and he spoke:

　　"I, Chu Yuanba, can commit suicide, but please let my Chu family go."

　　"I promise that my Chu family will leave this supporter from now on and never return."

　　"Haha, are you a fool, or do you think we are fools? Let your Chu family go. Do you want us to let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave trouble behind?"

　　"Chu Yuanba, you are the only one who is to blame. If you had agreed to share the black iron ore with our three families, how could we have come to this point? I can only say that your Chu family has fallen to this point because of you."

　　"No one from your Chu family will leave alive today. All of you should commit suicide, and we will leave your bodies intact."

　　The Patriarch of the Xu family spoke in an ice-cold and extremely heartless voice. Having been fighting against the Chu family for so many years, he already hated the Chu family to the core. How could he possibly give the Chu family a chance to breathe?

　　“Uh~~~”

　　“Wooooooa ...

　　But at this moment, bursts of screams suddenly came from outside the Chu family, and the voices were connected to each other, and even several of them sounded at the same time, which was endless and very terrifying.

　　At this moment, the expressions of everyone in the Chu family courtyard changed drastically, especially the people from the Xu family, the Wang family, and the Ma family, who instantly became uneasy.

　　Because now all the people of the Chu family have been forced into the Chu family, and all those outside the Chu family are their men.

　　However, that miserable cry only lasted for a moment and soon fell into silence, but this silence made people even more disturbing.

　　"Tap tap tap"

　　"Master, help!"

　　Suddenly, a master from the Xu family ran in from the Chu family's gate with a panicked look on his face, shouting for help while running.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　But before he could take three steps, he saw a gust of cold wind blowing behind him and a large black iron knife came flying towards him.

　　With a "puff", the head of the Xu family member flew into the sky under the gaze of countless eyes, and finally fell to the ground like a watermelon, while his body was still standing in the same place, maintaining the running motion.

　　"this......"

　　At this moment, both the Xu family and the Wang family were shocked and their faces turned pale, because the Xu family member who was killed was a master of the eighth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　The eighth level of Lingwu was killed so easily, and in front of the three family heads. One can imagine how powerful the person who did it was.

　　Just when everyone's nerves were tense, a crisp sound of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the Chu family, breaking the silence at the moment.

　　But the sound of those unhurried footsteps, which sounded at this moment, made people feel so uneasy and even frightened. Almost every time the footsteps touched the ground, people's hearts would twitch violently.

　　Finally, under the gaze of everyone, a figure appeared in people's sight. It was actually a young man.

　　A young man wearing a blue robe and holding a large flag.

　　That big flag was very special. There was a green coiled dragon engraved on it, and three large characters were written in the middle. It was the symbol of the Qinglong Sect, the "Qinglong Flag".

　　But compared to this domineering green dragon flag, the young man was obviously more frightening. His tender face was covered in blood, and his whole body exuded the smell of blood and a murderous aura.

　　"Bang"

　　Suddenly, the big flag in the young man's hand fell down suddenly, and with a "bang", the big flag was inserted into the stone slab, leaving cracks.

　　"Anyone who attacks our Chu family today will die!"

Chapter 89 It's Your Turn (Additional Chapter 53)

　　"Anyone who attacks our Chu family today will die!"

　　Chu Feng's voice was sonorous and powerful, and every word was captivating. Almost everyone who heard this sentence couldn't help but shudder, and a chill ran down their spines, even the Chu family members were no exception.

　　Because the young man in front of them was so terrifying, with blood all over his body and a murderous aura, people dared not regard him as a young man, but involuntarily regarded him as a devil, a devil who killed people without blinking an eye.

　　"Who are you?" The head of the Xu family was the first to shout. And everyone was eager to know the answer.

　　Although from his attire, it could be seen that Chu Feng was a core disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect, and although from the Azure Dragon flag, it could also be seen that Chu Feng was a core disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect.

　　But Chu Feng was covered in blood at the moment, and even his face could not be seen clearly. People had no idea who he was, and he had just claimed to be a member of the Chu family, so naturally people were at a loss.

　　Because they didn't know when such a young man appeared in the Chu family, when a core disciple appeared in the Chu family, even the Chu family themselves didn't know.

　　"Chu family, Chu Feng!" Chu Feng replied coldly.

　　"What? Chu Feng?"

　　"It's Feng'er?!!!"

　　However, Chu Feng's words caused an uproar among the crowd.

　　The name Chu Feng had long been known throughout the area within a hundred miles of Kaoshan many days ago. It could be said that he was a well-known figure to everyone.

　　But as far as people know, Chu Feng is only fifteen years old, and he was only at the sixth level of Spiritual Martial Arts at the time. How could he become a core disciple? How could he kill an expert at the eighth level of Spiritual Martial Arts so easily?

　　Although they couldn't believe it, after taking a closer look, people were surprised to find that both the figure and the outline were very similar to Chu Feng.

　　The most important point is that Chu Feng is indeed a disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect, and if a core disciple appears in the Chu family, Chu Feng is the one with the greatest hope.

　　"It was you, little brat. It was you who broke the waist of my grandson Xu Tianyi?" the head of the Xu family asked viciously.

　　“He is not as skilled as others, so breaking his waist is considered merciful.” Chu Feng disagreed.

　　"You!!!" The patriarch of the Xu family was extremely angry and was about to attack while speaking.

　　But before he could make a move, he was stopped by the head of the Wang family and the head of the Ma family beside him, who said to him solemnly:

　　"Didn't you see what he was holding? That was the Azure Dragon Flag!!"

　　"So what about the Green Dragon Flag? This guy has caused my grandson to be bedridden and he still can't get out of bed and walk. He may never be able to practice martial arts again in the future. I must kill him today." The head of the Xu family roared angrily.

　　"Are you crazy? The Azure Dragon Flag is the symbol of the Azure Dragon Sect. Possessing the Azure Dragon Flag means being protected by the Azure Dragon Sect. If you dare to touch Chu Feng, not only you, but also our two families will be in great trouble in the future."

　　The two family heads were really scared. They were not afraid of the Chu family, but they had to be afraid of the Qinglong Sect. Although the Qinglong Sect was only a second-rate sect in Qingzhou, it was a real behemoth for them.

　　Not to mention the Qinglong Sect sending out a large army, as long as they send out a few inner sect elders, they can easily destroy their family. They dare not provoke or offend them at all.

　　"You are crazy. Is there any way back now? Don't you see what we have done to the Chu family?"

　　"We have no way out now. If we kill Chu Feng, we will offend the Azure Dragon Sect. If we don't kill him, the Azure Dragon Sect will not let us go either."

　　“But if we kill Chu Feng now, Qinglong Sect will not receive the news so quickly, and we can pack up and leave. If we don’t kill him, Qinglong Sect will soon send people to kill us without leaving a single person alive.” The head of the Xu family said solemnly.

　　After hearing this, the two family heads fell silent, because they suddenly felt that what the Xu family head said was right. Now that they had forced the Chu family into this situation, how could the Chu family, with the Qinglong Sect as their backer, let them go?

　　They have indeed reached a dead end now. If they fight to the end, there is still a glimmer of hope, but if they stop at this time, they will be dead.

　　"Feng'er, run, don't worry about us." Feeling that the situation was not good, Chu Yuan shouted loudly.

　　"Feng'er, hurry up and leave. Only by keeping your life can we avenge our Chu family!" At the same time, Chu Yuanba, the head of the Chu family, also shouted.

　　Seeing this, the three forces of Xu, Wang and Ma were all prepared to prevent Chu Feng from escaping. Especially the three family heads, they released the aura of Yuanwu Realm and were ready to attack Chu Feng.

　　"tread"

　　But at that moment, Chu Feng not only did not retreat, but took a step forward. On his bloody face, he smiled confidently and said, "I said, anyone who attacks my Chu family today will die."

　　"Shua" just as the words fell, a gust of wind blew up, and Chu Feng disappeared.

　　“Uh~”

　　Almost at the same time when Chu Feng disappeared, several screams were heard in the courtyard. Looking closely, they saw that several members of the Xu family had been beheaded and killed by Chu Feng.

　　"Swish" But just when people noticed this, Chu Feng disappeared again, and soon after, several more members of the Ma family were killed.

　　"Asshole, let's attack together and kill him."

　　At this moment, the Patriarch of the Xu Family roared and rushed towards Chu Feng, followed closely by the Patriarchs of the Wang Family and Ma Jia.

　　At this moment, Chu Yuanba, Chu Yuan and other people from the Chu family were all very nervous and broke into a cold sweat for Chu Feng, because no one thought that Chu Feng, who was only at the seventh level of Lingwu, could escape from the hands of three Yuanwu realm masters.

　　Although there is only one character difference between Lingwu and Yuanwu, the realm between the two can be said to be as far apart as heaven and earth. It is simply an insurmountable gap and cannot be compared at all.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　However, surprisingly, despite the three family heads’ great momentum, speed, and strength, they could not keep up with Chu Feng’s speed at all, and were always one step slower each time.

　　They could only watch their own people die tragically one after another at the hands of Chu Feng, but they had no way to do anything, because Chu Feng's speed was too fast, so fast that it was beyond common sense and could not be caught at all.

　　In this situation, it only took a moment, and in the entire courtyard, except for the Chu family, there were only three people left from the Xu family, Wang family, and Ma family. They were the three family heads. As for the others, they were all killed, and all died by beheading.

　　"Bastard, I will tear you into pieces." Looking at the corpses all over the ground and their loved ones dying like that, the three family heads were furious to the extreme.

　　"Step!" But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly stopped his wandering steps, stood in front of Chu Yuanba and Chu Yuan, cast his cold eyes at the three family heads, and said coldly:

　　"It's your turn!"

Chapter 90: Lingwu vs. Yuanwu

　　At this moment, Chu Feng had turned into a bloody man, his entire body covered in blood, but not a single drop of blood was his, it was all the enemy's blood.

　　The bloody Chu Feng standing there looked somewhat terrifying, especially his fierce eyes, which seemed to have been dyed blood red. He was truly blood-thirsty.

　　"What an arrogant boy! If I don't skin you alive today, I will be unworthy of being the head of the Xu family."

　　Although Chu Feng had already displayed astonishing strength at this moment, the head of the Xu family, who had already been furious to the point of losing his mind, had no time to care about so much.

　　The air around him had already twisted, and layers of Yuanli continued to overflow from his body. The powerful pressure turned into an invisible hurricane, sweeping everything around. If Chu Feng had not resisted, I am afraid that everyone in the Chu family would have been severely injured by his pressure.

　　As for the two heads of the Wang and Ma families, it was the same. They watched helplessly as their loved ones died one after another at the hands of Chu Feng, falling one by one in front of them. They were filled with extreme pain.

　　In particular, their family members were all beheaded and killed, without even a complete body left. How could they bear this?

　　"Chu Feng, give me your life!"

　　The patriarch of the Wang family took the lead and grabbed at the void with his big hand. The Yuanli burst out wildly and turned into a two-meter-high transparent giant hand, which grabbed Chu Feng fiercely.

　　This palm is extraordinary. Although it is only a third-stage martial arts skill, when it is performed by this master of the Yuanwu realm and reconstructed with Yuanli, its power is more than doubled by dozens of times.

　　"snort."

　　But even with such a terrifying attack, Chu Feng remained calm and showed no fear. He activated his profound skills and raised his hand to strike out with an illusory palm, which actually shattered the martial arts of the Wang family patriarch.

　　“Tap, tap, tap…”

　　However, Chu Feng still underestimated the master of the Yuanwu Realm. Although he blocked the martial arts of the Wang family master, the powerful Yuanli ripples still pushed Chu Feng back several steps.

　　"Boy, let's see if you can take my rock fist."

　　Seeing Chu Feng retreat, the three family heads were all overjoyed. The Ma family head rushed out and threw several punches. The fists condensed by Yuanli emerged like huge rocks, covering the sky and the earth.

　　Furthermore, the direction he attacked was not just Chu Feng alone, but also the Chu family members behind Chu Feng. He wanted to kill them all.

　　Chu Feng said nothing, his legs slightly moved away in a horse stance, and then his robe began to move without wind, and two flashes of lightning suddenly appeared in his eyes.

　　“Sizzle.”

　　Countless thick lightning bolts, like surging lightning snakes, emerged from Chu Feng's body, intertwining with each other, flying and galloping, forming an impenetrable wall of lightning, which completely blocked the fist formed by the condensed elemental force.

　　"Drink it."

　　After blocking the attack, Chu Feng roared again, and the lightning snake abandoned its defense and went on the offensive. Like an enraged lightning dragon, it roared piercingly and flashed dazzling lightning as it blasted towards the three family heads respectively.

　　"This kind of power and form is a fifth-stage martial arts skill. That kid actually knows a fifth-stage martial arts skill."

　　The expressions of the three family heads changed drastically, because they could never have imagined that Chu Feng had already mastered the fifth stage of martial arts. If the fourth stage of martial arts was something they could only aspire to, then the fifth stage of martial arts was just a luxury.

　　After all, only core disciples can practice the fourth-level martial arts, and even if the fifth-level martial arts can be practiced, it also requires absolute comprehension to master.

　　Even if they are now at the Yuanwu realm, if they are given a fifth-stage martial arts skill to practice, they may not be able to master it so skillfully, not to mention that they have no chance to practice a fifth-stage martial arts skill at all.

　　So at this moment, when they saw Chu Feng performing the Three Lightning Styles, they were both shocked and angry. They were shocked that Chu Feng could master five levels of martial arts at such a young age, and they were angry out of jealousy.

　　They have lived half of their lives but have not had the opportunity to practice even the fourth stage of martial arts, while Chu Feng, at such a young age, has already practiced the fifth stage of martial arts. This makes them feel very unfair.

　　But where is the fairness in this world? This is a world where only the fittest survive and people eat each other.

　　"Drink it."

　　Although they were surprised, the three family heads did not neglect it. They each used their own martial arts to counter Chu Feng's attack. Although their martial arts were not as powerful as Chu Feng's fifth-level martial arts, their foundation and their energy made up for it.

　　"BOOM BOOM BOOM"

　　There were bursts of loud explosions, creating ripples of energy. The Yuan Power was mixed with lightning and swept through the courtyard. Stone chips on the ground flew everywhere, and the surrounding buildings were shattered. Even the Chu family members who had already retreated were forced to retreat again and again.

　　"How amazing! Feng'er can actually fight against three Yuanwu level 1 masters with his spiritual martial arts level 7 cultivation."

　　At this moment, Chu Yuanba seemed to have forgotten his own injuries and stared intently at the battle between Chu Feng and the three family heads. This was because this kind of battle where the two sides were invincible despite a huge gap in realm was something he had never heard of or seen before.

　　"Chu Feng is so amazing."

　　In addition to Chu Yuanba, other members of the Chu family were also paying close attention to all of this. However, looking at the shocking scene and the devastating attack before them, they were not only shocked but also had complicated emotions.

　　Because in the entire Chu family, including Chu Yuanba and Chu Yuan, no one had ever thought that when the Chu family was in danger, it would be this young man who stood in front of them.

　　This young man has been looked down upon, insulted, bullied and discriminated against by them since he was a child.

　　But no matter how hard it is to imagine, the person standing before them is this young man. He has put aside people's prejudice against him and the humiliation he has suffered, and is now protecting the entire family with his own life.

　　When the survival of a family is in the hands of one person, it doesn't matter, because there is always one person in every family who is the spiritual pillar of everyone.

　　But when the survival of a family is put in the hands of a young man who has been despised by countless people, this is a truly shocking scene, enough to shock people to their core.

　　"Come on, Chu Feng!"

　　Whether people are willing or not, at this moment, this sentence is what every member of the Chu family shouts in their hearts, because right now, the survival of their Chu family is indeed in Chu Feng's hands.

Chapter 91: Unification

　　"BOOM BOOM BOOM"

　　The battle continued. Chu Feng fought alone against three Yuanwu Realm warriors. Although he did not have the upper hand, he was still invincible.

　　This unprecedented miracle was actually happening right in front of everyone. The Chu family members were eager for Chu Feng to win, because that not only meant that they could survive, but also that the Chu family might reach a new peak.

　　With this young man who can create miracles, they know that the Chu family will no longer be ordinary, at least they will not always huddle in this small Kaoshan town.

　　"Sizzle"

　　Suddenly, several lightning snakes overlapped and swept across like a long whip of lightning, shattering all the martial arts of the three family heads and sending the three of them retreating repeatedly.

　　“Boy, don’t be so arrogant.” After being defeated in one move, the three family heads counterattacked at the same time, condensing more powerful Yuanli, displaying more powerful martial arts, and launched an attack on Chu Feng.

　　However, no matter how powerful the attacks of the three family heads were, they were in vain in front of Chu Feng's thunder, and they could not hurt Chu Feng at all.

　　"Is this kid still a human? Is the spiritual energy in his body endless?"

　　"Don't worry. Since this kid has mastered the fifth stage of martial arts, he must have also practiced profound skills. It is normal for him to have strong spiritual energy in his body. However, the fifth stage of martial arts consumes a lot of spiritual energy. With his cultivation level, he can't hold on for long."

　　"That's right. No matter how strong his spiritual energy is, it will eventually run out. He can't outlast ours. If this goes on, he will definitely lose." The three family heads communicated in a low voice.

　　Because the quality of Yuanli and spiritual energy is very different, even though Chu Feng can temporarily compete with them with the power of the fifth stage of martial arts, they feel that Chu Feng's spiritual energy will be exhausted sooner or later, and at that time, they can naturally defeat Chu Feng.

　　"Shua"

　　But at this moment, gusts of wind rose from under Chu Feng's feet, and he disappeared in an instant. When Chu Feng reappeared here, he was already behind the head of the Ma family, and the knife-like palm had already slashed at his neck.

　　"Puff"

　　Everything happened too fast and too suddenly. Chu Feng's palm, covered with lightning, swung like a sickle, and a stream of blood spurted out. Before the head of the Ma family could react, his head fell to the ground with a smug smile on his face.

　　"Old guys, don't be careless when fighting me."

　　After killing the Ma family patriarch with one strike, Chu Feng raised an evil smile on his face, and then took a step forward, turning into a gust of wind again and disappearing.

　　"This kid is too fast, be careful."

　　Seeing this, the remaining two family heads frowned, not daring to be careless anymore. They stood back to back and began to guard against the enemy.

　　“Swish.”

　　At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly appeared. He shook his arm slightly, and the lightning absorbed in his hand suddenly overflowed and turned into a thunder sword, slashing at the backs of the two men.

　　“Boy, don’t underestimate us.” The two family heads simultaneously used powerful means to resist Chu Feng’s attack.

　　"Swish" Chu Feng just smiled slightly, and before the thunder sword fell, he turned around and disappeared again, and flew behind the head of the Wang family.

　　"Be careful!" The head of the Xu family was the first to react and shouted loudly.

　　But it was too late. Chu Feng had already made his move. Lightning passed by, and with a "puff" sound, the head of the Wang family flew off and he died.

　　Looking at the two people who were killed by Chu Feng in the blink of an eye, the anger on the face of the head of the Xu family was gone, and it was replaced by fear. Facing the threat of death, he finally felt fear.

　　At this moment, he had an idea, that is, there was never any hope for them to win in the battle with Chu Feng, because this young man did not seem to fight them seriously from the beginning, and it seemed more like he was playing with them.

　　"You, you, I'm going to fight you!"

　　Knowing that his life was about to end, the head of the Xu family had no choice but to give it a try and launched the most violent attack on Chu Feng with all his strength.

　　However, in Chu Feng's view, no matter how powerful the attack was, it would be useless to him, because in front of his flying technique and that absolute speed, the strength of only the first level of Yuanwu was really not enough.

　　"Swish" Chu Feng leaped up and came behind him like a ghost. With a wave of his hand, he easily killed the head of the Xu family.

　　From then on, the three Yuanwu Realm masters all died at Chu Feng's hands, and just like their subordinates and families, they were all beheaded.

　　“Huh~~~”

　　At this moment, everyone in the Chu family couldn't help but gasp, because Chu Feng's performance was too unexpected and so strong that it was beyond description.

　　At this moment, there was no cheering or applause, only silence, so quiet that apart from breathing, the only sound could be heard was heartbeats, people's excited heartbeats.

　　A young man who is only at the seventh level of Lingwu, but can kill three young men at the first level of Yuanwu.

　　A young man who is only fifteen years old but has become a core disciple of the Qinglong Sect and has mastered five levels of martial arts.

　　Such a young man would be called a genius no matter where he is, and such a genius belongs to the Chu family. All members of the Chu family know that their Chu family has not only been saved, but is also destined to rise, as long as this young man is willing.

　　After the war ended, the Chu family began to clean up the corpses scattered throughout Kaoshan Town. Both the Chu family members and the townspeople were given a decent burial.

　　However, the heads of the people from the Wang family, the Xu family, and the Ma family were all hung on the city wall of Kaoshan Town. This could be said to be killing the chicken to scare the monkey, but in fact it was a show of force.

　　The Chu family's conference hall, a place that Chu Feng had never been qualified to enter, was now home to all the backbone members of the Chu family, and Chu Feng was sitting at the first seat.

　　"Feng'er, as you said, invitation letters have been sent to various forces in Kaoshan."

　　Chu Yuanba's injuries had been treated, but right now, this backbone of the Chu family was reporting some things to Chu Feng, and his attitude was very humble.

　　“Yeah.” Chu Feng nodded and didn’t say much. He didn’t even look at Chu Yuanba, but continued to flip through the book in his hand.

　　Chu Yuanba could only laugh dryly at Chu Feng's attitude. As for the other backbone members of the Chu family, they did not dare to say anything more, because now in the Chu family, the one who has the final say is not Chu Yuan or Chu Yuanba, but Chu Feng.

　　This has nothing to do with qualifications or seniority, because Chu Feng has this ability. After all, without him, all of them would have died.

　　“Feng’er, I wonder why you sent invitations to these forces?” Finally, Chu Yuan spoke, because now the only one who dared to speak to Chu Feng like this was him, his adoptive father.

　　After hearing Chu Yuan speak, Chu Feng closed the books in his hands, raised his head and smiled:

　　"I just think that it's time to unify the many forces within Kaoshan."

The author has something to say: the new book is doing very well, better than Bee expected. Thank you all for your support and love. It’s just that Bee has had some minor health problems recently, and I have to go for a diagnosis tomorrow. Once I feel better, Bee will explode, for sure.

Chapter 92: Chu Feng's Background

　　After the Chu family meeting ended, Chu Feng and Chu Yuan returned to where they used to live.

　　"Father, I have something to ask you." Chu Feng asked when the father and son were alone in a room.

　　“Feng’er, if you have anything to say, just tell me.” Chu Yuan looked at Chu Feng, his eyes full of doting and pride.

　　Chu Feng's performance surprised him time and time again. Now he has saved the Chu family, which has long become the greatest pride in his heart.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng did not hesitate, but smiled and asked the question he had always wanted to ask: "Father, who are my biological parents, and why did they abandon me?"

　　“This…” As soon as Chu Feng said this, Chu Yuan, who had been full of joy before, suddenly froze with an obvious change in his expression.

　　“Father, is there something you cannot tell me?” Chu Feng noticed something was wrong.

　　“No, there’s nothing to hide. It’s just that Feng’er, I don’t know anything about your parents.” Chu Yuan explained with a dry laugh.

　　“You don’t understand either? Could it be that you picked me up?” Chu Feng was a little panicked.

　　Ever since he met the unfathomably powerful yet insane beggar in the ancient town in the wilderness, Chu Feng felt that his life experience was not simple, so he couldn't wait to ask Chu Yuan this question.

　　But if Chu Yuan was really the one who picked him up, then all clues would be cut off, and he would not be able to obtain any information about his parents from Chu Yuan.

　　"No, that's not the case. In fact, I took care of Feng'er because someone asked me to do so." Chu Yuan explained, but from his expression it could be seen that things were not that simple.

　　“Entrusted by someone? Entrusted by whom? How did father know? That person must not be my parents?” Chu Feng asked anxiously.

　　Looking at Chu Feng's anxious look, Chu Yuan's expression kept changing, as if he was struggling mentally. Finally, he sighed and said:

　　"Well, since you want to know so much, I'll tell you."

　　"This story started fifteen years ago. That year, I took a group of Chu family members on a long journey and passed through a mountain forest on the way."

　　"In the forest, I met a man holding a child. He asked me if my last name was Chu."

　　"Because we were escorting goods at the time, and the man's attire was suspicious, I did not answer his question directly."

　　"But who would have thought that the man didn't even move, and my two men exploded and died, turning into a pool of blood."

　　"At that time, we were all terrified and wanted to turn around and run, but an invisible aura imprisoned us all and we couldn't move at all."

　　"Is your last name Chu?" the man asked me again. At that moment, I realized that the man who killed the servants of my Chu family and imprisoned us might be this man."

　　"But it was my first time meeting such a strong man. I was already filled with fear and didn't pay attention to his words. I just stared at him blankly."

　　"And at that moment, I was shocked to find that two flames suddenly appeared in his eyes. At the same time, all the goods I was carrying were burned by the flames. The carriage and the horses were reduced to ashes in an instant."

　　"At this moment, he had already shown his impatience. I could clearly feel the murderous intent he was emitting. It was the most terrifying murderous intent I had ever felt in my life. It was as if he came from hell."

　　"At that time, I felt that I was doomed, but he did not attack me. Instead, he spoke again and said: I will ask you one last time, is your surname Chu?"

　　"This time, I didn't dare to hesitate any longer. I quickly answered his questions and told him about my family background and where the Chu family lived."

　　At this point, Chu Yuan's face was filled with guilt. Chu Feng could guess why he felt guilty. It was naturally because he was afraid of death at the time and confessed everything about the Chu family, and he felt guilty about that.

　　After all, if that man had a grudge against the Chu family, Chu Yuan's words would have completely betrayed the Chu family, and everyone in the Chu family would be doomed to die. However, all the people in the Chu family are still here, which means that the man must have other purposes.

　　“Father, what happened next?” Chu Feng was eager to know the result.

　　"Later, he killed all the guys who were with him, leaving me alone, and entrusted the child to me, and that child is you."

　　"After I took you in, that person told me that I must raise you well and treat you as my own child, but your name cannot be decided by me. You must be called Chu Feng."

　　"this..."

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was shocked. Although he had guessed from the beginning that the child might be him, he was still shocked at this moment, because he could never have imagined that his name was not given by Chu Yuan, but was given by someone else early in the morning.

　　Especially when thinking about that man, who asked Chu Yuan questions again and again, it was not difficult for Chu Feng to think that his biological father was probably also surnamed Chu, and that entrusting him to Chu Yuan was probably just because he didn't want Chu Feng to change his surname.

　　"At that time, I didn't dare to refuse, so I naturally agreed with full promise."

　　"However, he made a few more requests, which were that I could not tell you where you came from, nor could I tell you that you were my biological child. I had to tell you from the beginning that you were my adopted son. Most importantly, I could not do anything to hurt you, and I had to let you grow up healthily."

　　"No matter which requirement is violated, the result will be the same. He will destroy the entire Chu family without leaving any room for mercy."

　　Chu Yuan told the truth, and Chu Feng finally understood why Chu Yuan never talked about Chu Feng's life experience unless he asked, and why Chu Yuan felt so uneasy and even afraid when Chu Feng asked about his life experience. It turned out that someone had been threatening him.

　　“Father, do you know what that man’s name is? Is there any special mark on his body?” Chu Feng asked solemnly, because he already had a vague answer in his mind.

　　"He didn't say his name, but there is indeed a strange birthmark on his forehead. It looks like a flame and is very strange." Chu Yuan replied.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng seemed quite calm, because this was not much different from the answer he guessed. His life experience was indeed related to the beggar that day.

　　"Father, what did he say afterwards? Did he mention anything about my parents?"

　　"No, he didn't tell me anything about your parents."

　　"Then why do you say that he can't be my father?"

　　Hearing this, Chu Yuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "Because when he handed you over to me, he felt relieved, as if he had gotten rid of a heavy burden, and soon he became a different person, shouting like a madman."

　　"I still remember vividly the crazy things he said at that time."

　　"What did he say?" Chu Feng asked impatiently.

　　"He shouted to the sky: You see, I have done what you said, can you please let me go, I beg you to let me go!!!"

Chapter 93 Gift

　　Chu Yuan described the scene of that year vividly, with a shocking look on his face, as if the scene of that year appeared before his eyes again.

　　Chu Feng could also see that what happened that day had indeed had a great impact on Chu Yuan. At least, it left an indelible shadow in the depths of his heart.

　　Looking at Chu Yuan like this, Chu Feng also fell into deep thought. He knew that Chu Yuan was right. That crazy man should not be his father, otherwise he would not have said such strange and crazy words.

　　However, anyone with a little wisdom could tell that the crazy man handed Chu Feng to Chu Yuan because he was asked to do so, or even forced to do so. He was also very afraid of the person who coerced him, and that person was most likely Chu Feng's family member.

　　However, that man was already terrifyingly strong. How strong could someone be who could intimidate him and make him so afraid?

　　“Where do I come from? Who are my parents? Why do they entrust me to others?” This is the biggest question in Chu Feng’s mind at the moment, because the more he understands, the more he finds that his life experience is so special, and there must be something hidden behind it.

　　“Father, what happened next? Did that man say anything else to you?” Chu Feng asked urgently.

　　"Then he disappeared. I didn't see how he left. If you weren't still in my arms, I would really doubt that he had never appeared. But the facts tell me that everything is true."

　　"And I brought you back to the Chu family. Because the goods were burned and my men were all dead, I couldn't tell the truth, so I could only lie and say that I found you on the road."

　　"But after learning what happened, my family members disagreed with me adopting you, thinking that you were unlucky."

　　“But today, I believe that no one will think you are unlucky because you saved the entire Chu family. But now that I have told you the truth, I wonder if that person will…” At this point, the worry on Chu Yuan’s face became even more intense.

　　After all, that person's strength was too terrifying. Chu Yuan didn't even know whether that person could hear him when he said these things. He always felt that he was in danger and that person might appear at any time. However, facing Chu Feng's questioning, he couldn't bear not to tell the truth and couldn't bear to hide it from Chu Feng.

　　Because at this point, he who knows the truth is very clear that Chu Feng's terrifying talent is definitely born with him. After all, his life experience is already full of legends.

　　"Father, don't worry. I think that person is probably out of his mind. I'm afraid he has forgotten what he entrusted to you. He won't bother you again."

　　"Besides, even if he comes back, I am still here. Since he entrusted me to you, he will definitely not do anything bad to me."

　　Chu Feng couldn't help but think of the scene in the ancient town in the wilderness that day. He sincerely felt that the man had gone crazy. Because of this, Chu Feng became more curious about what he had experienced and who drove him crazy. Was it his parents?

　　In short, at this moment, various questions lingered in Chu Feng's mind, making him a little confused, but these questions prompted Chu Feng to want to know the truth of the matter even more.

　　Where did he come from? Who were his parents? Most importantly, why did his parents entrust him to someone else? What happened back then? This was the answer Chu Feng wanted to know the most.

　　"Oh, I hope so. But Feng'er, no matter what happens in the future, you will always be my pride."

　　"Although I know that you, who are so outstanding, have nothing to do with me, and your excellence is entirely inherited from your parents, but in my heart, Chu Yuan, you are my son."

　　Suddenly, Chu Yuan's face was filled with relief, as if he had become indifferent to life and death. For him, having a son like Chu Feng in this life was enough.

　　"Father, don't say that. If it weren't for you, I would have starved to death long ago. How could I be here today? No matter what others think, in my heart, you are my father, a qualified father."

　　Chu Feng was speaking from the heart. If Chu Yuan had not adopted him, someone else might not have been so dedicated. Even if he had followed that crazy man, he might have been beaten to death by him in a fit of impulse.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng was grateful to Chu Yuan and had real feelings for him, although he now had a yearning for his biological parents.

　　However, the relationship of more than ten years made Chu Feng feel that Chu Yuan was his biological father, because up to now, it was Chu Yuan who made him experience family affection and feel fatherly love.

　　However, Chu Feng no longer blamed his biological parents, because he felt that they probably had some unspeakable secrets, otherwise they would not have asked others to take care of him, even at the cost of threats.

　　At this moment, Chu Yuan was already speechless due to excitement, with tears welling up in his eyes. He was indeed moved by Chu Feng's words.

　　Because he felt that he had not fulfilled his duties as a father over the years and had indeed caused Chu Feng to suffer a lot of grievances. Moreover, if it were not for the threat from the crazy man, perhaps he would not have raised Chu Feng.

　　“Father, I have a gift for you.” Chu Feng took out a handful of spirit beads from his Qiankun bag and handed them to Chu Yuan. It looked like there were nearly a hundred of them.

　　"Feng'er, this is too precious. I can't have it."

　　Looking at the golden spirit beads, Chu Yuan was greatly surprised and stunned. Although he had discovered Chu Feng's Qiankun bag a long time ago, he could not have imagined that Chu Feng's Qiankun bag contained so many spirit beads.

　　You know, so many spirit beads are huge assets for the entire Chu family, and Chu Feng actually wanted to give them all to him, which naturally made him unacceptable.

　　“Feng’er, you are now at a critical period of martial arts training. With your talent, these spirit beads can definitely help you break through to the Yuanwu realm. You should keep them for yourself.” Chu Yuan began to refuse with all his strength.

　　Chu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Father, I still have some spirit beads. Please accept them. In two days, all the forces in Kaoshan will be invited to come, and there will surely be a turmoil at that time."

　　"Now that grandpa is seriously injured, all the burdens will be on your head, so you must break through to the Yuanwu realm within these two days, otherwise it will be difficult to make those forces surrender."

　　“Break through to Yuanwu within two days?” Chu Yuan’s heart tightened. Although he refused verbally, he was still eager to enter the Yuanwu realm in his heart. Looking at the many spirit beads in Chu Feng’s hand, maybe he could really succeed.

　　"Take it."

　　Under Chu Feng's repeated requests, Chu Yuan had no choice but to accept them, and began to refine these spirit beads with Chu Feng's help, hoping to rely on this huge amount of spiritual energy to break through to the coveted Yuanwu realm in one fell swoop.

　　At the same time, another scene was taking place in the core area of ​​Qinglong Sect.

　　Leng Wuzui stood in a dim underground palace with an ugly look on his face. In front of him, Liu Bing stood there with a look of panic on his face.

　　Looking at Liu Bing like this, Leng Wuzui frowned slightly and asked solemnly: "Are you saying that someone is secretly protecting Chu Feng, and he is at least a master of Xuanwu Realm?"

Chapter 94: What is the virtue and ability

　　"He is definitely in the Xuanwu realm. Otherwise, with Gao Le's level of cultivation, it is impossible for him to be killed instantly, and especially by using only coercion." Liu Bing said tremblingly, his face full of panic.

　　On that day, after she and Gao Le discovered something was wrong, in order to avoid Leng Wuzui's punishment, they chose to continue chasing Chu Feng. When the two of them took a break on the way, Gao Le went to relieve himself, but not long after he left, Liu Bing felt an extremely strong energy fluctuation, and that direction was exactly where Gao Le went to relieve himself.

　　Liu Bing heard the sound and went to investigate, only to find that Gao Le was already dead. Like the Zhao brothers, there was no scar on his surface, but his internal organs were shattered. It was obvious that he was crushed to death by the pressure.

　　So Liu Bing didn't dare to continue chasing, but instead fled back as soon as possible and explained everything to Leng Wuzui, because the current opponent was no longer someone she could deal with.

　　"It seems that I underestimated Chu Feng."

　　Leng Wuzui fell into deep thought, while Liu Bing stood there, looking at Leng Wuzui with fear, not daring to say another word. It was obvious that she was really afraid of Leng Wuzui.

　　"Senior Sister Liu Bing, I will handle this matter personally. You should have a good rest." Suddenly, Leng Wuzui took out a small white jade bottle from his Qiankun bag and handed it to Liu Bing.

　　"Thank you, Junior Brother Leng." Seeing the white jade bottle, Liu Bing was overjoyed. He quickly took it, opened the bottle cap without thinking, and drank up the liquid in the bottle.

　　"Senior Sister Liu Bing, is there any difference in the taste of the antidote this time?" Leng Wuzui stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Liu Bing with a strange look, a sinister smile on his lips.

　　"This time, the taste seems a little sweet." Liu Bing wiped the corner of his mouth, but suddenly his face changed drastically, pointing at Leng Wuzui and shouting: "You, you, you..."

　　"Hmm~"

　　Soon, Liu Bing was unable to speak. His face turned from white to blue, and from blue to purple. His body even began to emit white heat. He stuffed his hand into his throat, as if trying to dig out the liquid, but it was completely futile.

　　"If you can't do your job well, what's the point of keeping you?" Looking at the suffering Liu Bing, Leng Wuzui's face did not have a trace of sympathy, until Liu Bing fell to the ground and died, then he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

　　"Did you let her back on purpose to tip me off so that I would give up? Interesting. I would like to see who is playing this trick on me and whether you can protect Chu Feng."

　　Thinking of this, Leng Wuzui walked to the table, took out rice paper and began to write. At the beginning of the letter, he wrote: "Father, I am in trouble in the Qinglong Sect. Can you ask my Leng family's ancestor to come out and help me out?"

　　Time passed, and two days passed in the blink of an eye. It was the day when the Chu family invited many forces in the territory to support them.

　　Outside Kaoshan Town, the heads of the Xu, Ma and Wang families were still hanging, which was terrifying at first glance.

　　In Kaoshan Town, the martial arts arena was filled with banquets to welcome guests from all over the world.

　　Although on the surface everyone seemed to be laughing and drinking, there was something vaguely wrong with the atmosphere.

　　After all, the news that the Chu family had dug up the black iron ore had caused a sensation throughout the entire Kaoshan territory, and the battle between the Chu family and the Xu, Wang and Ma families had also become widely known.

　　The Chu family was able to fight against three other families alone without being defeated, and killed three family heads in the Yuanwu realm. This shows that the Chu family's strength is the best in the entire Kaoshan territory.

　　The Chu family is hosting a banquet for various forces at this time. Anyone with a discerning eye can figure out what the Chu family's intention is. So even though these people are smiling on the surface, they are actually unwilling in their hearts. The reason they come is entirely because they are afraid of the Chu family.

　　"Why didn't I see Chu Yuanba? Shouldn't Chu Yuanba be the host on such an important day?"

　　"Chu Yuanba is indeed amazing. He was able to defeat the three of them alone. However, since he did not show up today, I think he was probably seriously injured, so he did not want to show up."

　　"You are right. I guess that is probably the case. But if it is just Chu Yuan, can he shock the crowd? After all, there are people in the Yuanwu realm among the people present now, right?"

　　"I believe that Chu Yuanba will come forward when necessary. Without certainty, the Chu family will not invite everyone here. It's just that who is that young man and how could he sit in such an important position?"

　　When everyone was discussing, someone pointed at Chu Feng who was standing beside Chu Yuan. Although Chu Feng's name had long been well-known, there were indeed some people who had never seen Chu Feng.

　　"That's the Chu family's genius, Chu Feng. Judging from his appearance, he should have become a core disciple. He's really amazing."

　　"So, the Azure Dragon Flag is real? No wonder, no wonder the Chu family would make such a big move. With the protection of the Azure Dragon Sect, no one in Kaoshan dares to touch the Chu family now."

　　"That may not be the case. Although the Wang, Xu, and Ma families have been severely damaged, there are still the Li and Zhao families in Kaoshan Territory. Their strength is not much weaker than that of the Xu family. Now the two Yuanwu Realm family heads have arrived."

　　"If the Chu family simply wants to establish their authority and stop us from taking the black iron mine, then it's fine. But if the Chu family wants to dominate the country and unify the Kaoshan territory, I'm afraid many forces will not agree. If we join forces, I believe the Chu family will also have a headache."

　　People are speculating on the purpose of the Chu family's banquet, and many forces have already spread the news in secret. If the Chu family really wants to unify the Kaoshan territory, then they will join forces to resist.

　　“Father, it’s almost time to start.” Chu Feng winked at Chu Yuan.

　　"Yes." Chu Yuan stood up and said in a loud voice: "First of all, thank you all for supporting my Chu family and attending this banquet."

　　"I believe everyone knows that my Chu family encountered a catastrophe two days ago. The three great families besieged my Chu family and wanted to rob me of my Chu family's assets. But unfortunately, they paid the price for their viciousness."

　　"Although my Chu family won this battle, many townspeople were killed and many family members suffered misfortune. This made me reflect on the many forces in my backer's territory. They all share the resources of the backer and should be as close as a family. How could they kill each other?"

　　"Finally, I came up with a solution. As the saying goes, there is no order without rules. I think we should also set some rules in our territory, and these rules should be maintained by everyone."

　　After that, Chu Yuan said some so-called rules, but in fact they were to restrain the development of various forces and provide the greatest benefits for the Chu family.

　　"Bang"

　　Suddenly, a wine table was smashed to pieces, and a nine-foot-tall, dark-skinned, bearded man stood up, pointed at Chu Yuan and shouted:

　　"Chu Yuan, you want to lead us? What qualifications do you have?"

Chapter 95 I Kill Them All

　　The bearded man was the patriarch of an aristocratic family. He was about the same age as Chu Yuan and had the ninth-level spiritual martial arts strength, so he naturally did not submit to Chu Yuan.

　　Chu Yuan remained calm in the face of the big man's actions. Instead, he walked slowly towards the big man. At the same time, Chu Feng and other members of the Chu family followed closely behind him.

　　It must be said that the movement of the Chu family did bring a strong momentum. As they walked along, many people around them were frightened, because the many heads hanging outside Kaoshan Town had proved the ruthlessness of the Chu family.

　　But compared to the others, the bearded man was fearless and stared at Chu Yuan who walked in front of him and shouted:

　　"Chu Yuan, if your Chu family wants to unify Kaoshan Territory, you have to find a decent person to speak for them. Let Chu Yuanba come out. Otherwise, you are not qualified to lead us."

　　"Pa" But just as the big man finished speaking, Chu Yuan suddenly attacked, and a loud slap landed heavily on the big man's face.

　　"Bang!" The powerful impact knocked the big man dozens of meters away. Tables and chairs were broken along the way, and many onlookers were seriously injured by him.

　　However, this was the result of Chu Yuan holding back. Otherwise, this slap from Chu Yuan could have completely smashed his head.

　　The big man came to his senses, his face full of surprise. He covered his face and shouted in panic:

　　"You, you, you have entered the Yuanwu realm?"

　　"Yuanwu Realm, does that mean Chu Yuan has entered the Yuanwu Realm?"

　　When the big man said this, the onlookers were also shocked. Only then did they realize that the aura Chu Yuan had just emitted was indeed very wrong. It was not spiritual energy, but Yuan force. Chu Yuan really stepped into the Yuanwu realm.

　　However, Chu Yuan did not answer the big man's question. Instead, he walked up to him again, raised his leg and kicked him. With a "crack", he actually broke the big man's left leg.

　　"Ah~~~~~" The big man screamed and began to hug his legs and wail.

　　Looking at the big man with a face full of pain, Chu Yuan did not have a trace of sympathy on his face, but sneered: "Am I worthy of it this time?"

　　Looking at this scene, people couldn't help but gasp, because this time, Chu Yuan had released his aura without any concealment, and he was undoubtedly at the first level of the Yuanwu Realm.

　　"Chu Yuan has really entered the Yuanwu realm. It turns out that the Chu family already has two Yuanwu realm masters."

　　"No wonder, no wonder even the Xu, Wang and Ma families combined are no match for the Chu family. The Chu family is too strong."

　　At this moment, many people who wanted to rebel against the Chu family gave up the idea, because they suddenly realized that they had underestimated the Chu family. The strength that the Chu family now possessed was not something they could contend with.

　　"I'm not looking down on you, but you really don't deserve to be at the first level of Yuanwu."

　　At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded from somewhere. Looking closely, I saw an old man who was as thin as a stick but nearly ten feet tall standing up.

　　The old man was too thin and too tall. He looked like a dry tree standing there, giving people a sense of crumbling. However, his eyes were so bright that people dared not underestimate him.

　　"It's the head of the Li family. He is here as expected." Many people exclaimed when they saw this old man, because he was a well-known figure in Kaoshan like Chu Yuanba, and he was also a powerful Yuanwu first-level warrior.

　　"Old Li, please don't be so direct. At least give the younger generation some face."

　　At this moment, another old man stood up. This old man was also very thin, but very short, and looked like a monkey.

　　But don't be fooled by this old man's ugly appearance. He has an extraordinary aura and also has the cultivation level of the first level of Yuanwu.

　　“Sure enough, they came well prepared.” Chu Yuan frowned slightly, because the monkey-like old man was the patriarch of the Zhao family. These two could be said to be the two strongest people of the older generation in Kaoshan, except for Chu Yuanba.

　　The strength of the Zhao family and the Li family is actually not inferior to that of the Xu family, but they have always been low-key and are the kind of people who make a fortune in silence. The most important thing is that the two families have always had close contacts and excellent relations. This time they came together, obviously to join forces to fight against the Chu family.

　　“Chu Yuan, go call your father out. You are not equal to us two brothers.” The patriarch of the Zhao family waved at Chu Yuan, but never looked at him directly, obviously not taking him seriously.

　　"Humph, whether it's right or not depends on strength."

　　Chu Yuan snorted coldly and rushed towards the two. Now that he was at the first level of Yuanwu, his confidence had doubled. In addition, he was young and strong, so he did not take these two old antiques seriously.

　　“Alas, it’s such a pity that I finally entered the Yuanwu realm.” The Zhao family patriarch sighed first, then took a step forward and rushed towards Chu Yuan. Soon the two of them started fighting.

　　The two men exerted their Yuan power with such force that many people were injured by them. The surrounding wine tables were shattered, and there was a mess under their feet.

　　However, after a fight, one truth was quickly confirmed, that is, the old ones are still the wisest. Although Chu Yuan was also at the first level of Yuanwu, his control over Yuanli was obviously not as good as that of the Zhao family patriarch, and he soon fell into a disadvantage.

　　"The Chu family is so arrogant that they want to unify us. It is obvious that they do not take us seriously. Today, we will let them see that we are not so easy to bully. Let's join forces and take down the Chu family."

　　Suddenly, many places in the martial arts arena were in an uproar. It was the people from the Zhao family and the Li family. They had already attacked the people from the Chu family without holding back.

　　"That's right. If he wants to be our boss, it depends on whether his Chu family has the strength to do so. Let's join forces to destroy his Chu family."

　　Seeing that the Chu family's momentum was actually suppressed, many forces felt that this was a good opportunity and chose to join the battle and began to attack the Chu family.

　　At this moment, the entire martial arts arena was in chaos, but the most eye-catching thing was the battle between Chu Yuan and the Patriarch of the Zhao Family. However, at this moment, Chu Yuan was obviously unable to withstand the fierce attack of the Patriarch of the Zhao Family and was about to be defeated.

　　"Chu Yuan, your life is over today." Suddenly, another figure joined the battle circle. It was the head of the Li family.

　　The head of the Li family attacked with a palm, which emitted green light and a strange gas. It was a very sinister martial art, the Five Poison Hands.

　　At this moment, everyone in the Chu family secretly cried out in alarm. Chu Yuan, who had already fallen into a disadvantage, found it extremely difficult to deal with the head of the Zhao family. At this time, the head of the Li family attacked, and he had no way to dodge. If he was hit by this attack, he would be crippled even if he did not die.

　　"Shua"

　　But just when the Li family elder was about to succeed, a figure appeared behind the Li family patriarch like a ghost, and with lightning in his hand, like a sharp blade, he pierced the Li family patriarch's neck.

　　"puff"

　　Then the big hand waved, and blood splattered. The head of the Li family was beheaded and his body fell to the ground, dead.

　　However, this was not the end. The figure turned around and attacked again, heading straight for the head of the Zhao family. Using the same method, he cut off the head of the Zhao family and then landed steadily on the ground.

　　Everything happened so fast that before people could even see who had made the move, the two Yuanwu realm family heads had already been beheaded. They died very quickly.

　　And when everything was over, people locked their eyes on the person who had made the move, and they were all shocked, because they were astonished to find that the person who had made the move was actually a young man, the genius of the Chu family, Chu Feng.

　　Chu Feng ignored the shocked expressions of the crowd and instead glanced at the people around him and said coldly:

　　"Today, my Chu family will unify this Kaoshan Territory. Anyone who dares to oppose me will be killed, no matter who they are."

Chapter 96: Purple Gold Token (Additional Chapter 54)

　　“Huh~~”

　　As soon as Chu Feng said this, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd. The martial arts arena, which had been in chaos, actually became quiet because of Chu Feng's words. Everyone stopped fighting and stared at Chu Feng blankly.

　　At this moment, people learned the most shocking truth. It turned out that the reason why the Chu family was able to defeat the three major families was not because of Chu Yuanba or Chu Yuan, but because of this fifteen-year-old boy.

　　After all, no matter how strong Chu Yuanba is, people know that he is only about the same as the heads of several major families. As for Chu Yuan, they have just seen his strength, and he is not as good as Chu Yuanba.

　　However, they had witnessed Chu Feng's strength with their own eyes, and it was so strong that they could not accept it.

　　At this moment, most people were stunned and felt at a loss, because they could not accept it. They could not accept that Chu Feng had such terrifying strength.

　　It was simply a fairy tale that a boy of only fifteen years old could easily kill a powerful Yuanwu level one warrior. However, when everything happened, people had to accept this fact. What they should do now was not to express shock, but to make a choice.

　　"My Tian family agrees with the Chu family's point of view. From now on, we are willing to abide by the rules set by the Chu family and listen to the Chu family's orders." Someone took the lead in expressing his position. This was a force that had been on good terms with the Chu family before.

　　"My Qiao family is also willing to submit to the Chu family." After that, all the forces that remained neutral began to surrender to the Chu family.

　　In the end, even those forces that had previously opposed the Chu family and attacked the Chu family chose to join the Chu family. It was not because they were willing to do so, but because they had to do so in the face of Chu Feng's absolute strength.

　　Because no one knows how strong Chu Feng is, but it is an indisputable fact that he easily killed two Yuanwu First-level masters, and it is also an indisputable fact that he is a disciple of the Qinglong Sect.

　　Therefore, everyone knew that as long as the Chu family had Chu Feng, no one in Kaoshan Territory would be able to resist the Chu family, because this young man was really too terrifying.

　　Even though they had heard of the name of genius, they had never seen a true genius in person. But today their eyes were opened and they knew what a true genius was. A true genius is someone who, even if he has a cultivation level that is absolutely impossible to win, can easily kill a senior who is one level higher than himself.

　　When almost everyone in the martial arts arena expressed their obedience to the Chu family, Chu Feng slowly stepped onto the high platform, glanced at everyone and said:

　　"Since everyone has expressed their opinions, I will not beat around the bush. From today on, everything in Kaoshan Town will be decided by my Chu family. All I want is two words: obey."

　　"I want you to be convinced from the heart, not verbally. To show my sincerity, please kneel down."

　　"What? What does this mean?" When Chu Feng said this, everyone was shocked and felt at a loss.

　　“Wasn’t what I said clear enough? Then I will emphasize it again. I want all of you to kneel down.” Suddenly, Chu Feng’s face turned cold, and a strong murderous aura spread out, sweeping across the entire martial arts field.

　　"Shua"

　　At this moment, everyone was so frightened that their bodies trembled. They did not dare to hesitate any longer and all knelt on the ground in unison. In the entire martial arts arena, the only people still standing were those from the Chu family.

　　Everyone surrendered, whether they had shown goodwill to the Chu family before, or remained neutral, or even attacked the Chu family, or even the Zhao and Li families whose heads had been killed by the Chu family, all knelt down.

　　It’s not that those people are without dignity, but when faced with the threat of death, they have to give up their dignity.

　　Looking around at the crowd that was all kneeling on the ground, the people of the Chu family were amazed.

　　Especially many of them, who had been fighting with them before and wanted to kill them, but in the blink of an eye, they knelt in front of them. This made the Chu family feel unbelievable.

　　Especially Chu Yuan, who stood beside Chu Feng and looked at his fifteen-year-old son. He felt extremely complicated because he felt that compared to himself, Chu Feng was more like a family head.

　　No, it cannot be said that he is the head of a family, because the bearing displayed by Chu Feng is by no means comparable to that of a head of a small aristocratic family. This is the true demeanor of a king.

　　"The Chu family is so powerful. Don't think that Kaoshan Territory is really your Chu family's world."

　　"You are so useless that you kneel down to a little kid who hasn't even grown all his hair. Do you still have any dignity?"

　　But at this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded. Looking closely, I saw a group of people slowly walking into the martial arts field. The one who spoke in the lead was a capable old man.

　　This group of people was known to everyone present. They were a powerful group in Kaoshan territory, called the Tiger Escort Agency. The capable old man was the manager of the agency, known as Manager Lin.

　　Shopkeeper Lin was an outsider. Relying on his ninth-level spiritual martial arts strength, he brought a group of his men with him to help various noble families escort goods, and he managed to gain a foothold in this Kaoshan territory.

　　However, the Tiger Escort Agency was still inferior to aristocratic families like the Chu family. Normally, he was extremely respectful to the Chu family, but today he actually dared to say such words, which was really puzzling.

　　"Asshole, you are just a country bumpkin from outside the area, and you dare to talk like this. I think you are really tired of living."

　　"That's right. He is courting death by daring to disobey the Chu family."

　　At this moment, before the Chu family could say anything, several forces that had surrendered to the Chu family took the lead in becoming furious and rushed towards the people from the Tiger Escort Agency with great momentum.

　　They naturally wanted to win the favor of the Chu family. After all, the unification of the Chu family was a foregone conclusion. As long as Chu Feng was there, the future achievements of the Chu family could be said to be limitless. And now was the best time for them to flatter the Chu family.

　　However, facing the large number of people who were full of murderous intent and approaching him, Shopkeeper Lin was not afraid. Instead, he took out a token from his arms, held it high, and said loudly: "I have the purple gold token in my hand, who dares to touch me?"

　　"What? Purple gold token!!!"

　　Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Those who were full of murderous intent quickly stopped and focused their eyes on the token.

　　It didn't matter that they saw this, their faces turned pale, and an invisible fear surged in their hearts. Not to mention that it would be disadvantageous to the Tiger Escort Agency if they went any further, some people had already begun to retreat.

　　Five hundred miles away from Kaoshan, there is a city called Zijin City. The Forbidden City is very powerful and controls the land within a radius of a thousand miles. It is the real ruler of Kaoshan.

　　It's just that because the Back Mountain is too remote and its resources are not abundant, the Forbidden City does not manage the Back Mountain. This has led to the situation where many noble families jointly occupied the Back Mountain.

　　The purple gold token is a token that only the confidant of the Purple Gold City Lord can possess. Seeing the token is like seeing the City Lord, and everyone must kneel down to him.

Chapter 97: The Arrival of the Army (Additional Chapter 55)

　　"Purple gold token, it really is a purple gold token, how could this old man Lin have such a thing?"

　　Everyone's faces changed, because this purple gold token was of great significance and was even more intimidating than the Azure Dragon Flag that Chu Feng brought back.

　　After all, no matter how powerful the Qinglong Sect is, it is only a small sect. It can intimidate various forces, but it cannot command them.

　　But the Zi Jin City is different. Although it is not as good as the Qinglong Sect in terms of foundation and strength, it is the overlord of this area. The saying "a strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake" means this.

　　Moreover, there is a chain relationship between cities. Zijin City is considered a second-class city. It rules its own land, but above it, there is a first-class city, which is a city that is not inferior to Qinglong Sect in terms of strength.

　　Above the first-class city, there is the royal palace. The power of the royal palace is very powerful, and it is not weaker than Lingyun Sect, the number one sect in Qingzhou.

　　But the most important thing is that behind the palace, there is a behemoth, that is the Jiang Dynasty, the overlord of the entire Kyushu continent.

　　In other words, although the Jiang Dynasty did not restrict the development of various forces and did not directly manage the Jiuzhou region, it had actually established a complete management system on the Jiuzhou continent. Everything on the Jiuzhou continent was under the control of the Jiang Dynasty.

　　This created a situation where, no matter how powerful a sect was, it was still a local force, and even if the cities were weak, they had the support of the dynasty behind them.

　　Sects can take action against other sects, but very few sects dare to provoke any city because they cannot afford it.

　　Therefore, for the many noble families under the jurisdiction of Zijin City, the name of Zijin City is more frightening than that of Qinglong Sect, and the deterrent power of the purple gold token is far greater than that of the Qinglong flag.

　　"Now that you have seen the purple gold token, why don't you kneel down quickly?" Seeing people showing fear on their faces, Manager Lin became even more arrogant. He pointed at everyone and shouted loudly.

　　His words really frightened everyone, and many people actually knelt down, especially the Zhao and Li families, who bowed their heads to the shopkeeper Lin as if they had found a life-saving straw.

　　Seeing this scene, Chu Feng frowned slightly. He saw everything. He suddenly understood a saying and knew what it meant to be a fence-sitter, because at this moment, there was such a group of people in front of him.

　　"Why don't you kneel down? Don't you dare to take this purple gold token seriously and don't you dare to take the city lord seriously?" Seeing that there were still many people who had not knelt down, the shopkeeper Lin yelled.

　　“Let’s see who dares to kneel down to him.” Upon seeing this, Chu Feng also roared angrily.

　　After hearing Chu Feng's words, those who wanted to kneel down became entangled and fell into a dilemma. Although Zijin City was very powerful, it was still powerful after all. A token could only serve as a deterrent.

　　And right now, Chu Feng is the most powerful person here. If they provoke Chu Feng, given Chu Feng's temper, he might just kill them all.

　　“Chu Feng, you are so bold that you actually dare to disobey the rules of Purple Gold City. Not only do you not kneel when you see the Purple Gold Token, but you also dare to intimidate others. Do you want to go against Purple Gold City and the Jiang Dynasty?” Shopkeeper Lin pointed at Chu Feng and yelled, his words full of threats.

　　"So what if you're against me? Believe it or not, I will kill you right now." Chu Feng was not afraid, but instead shouted coldly.

　　"Feng'er, don't do anything rash. His purple gold token is real. You must not attack him, otherwise Purple Gold City will not let you go."

　　Seeing that Chu Feng really had murderous intentions, Chu Yuan was terrified and quickly grabbed Chu Feng's sleeve tightly, fearing that Chu Feng would attack Shopkeeper Lin.

　　“Hahaha, Chu Yuan, you’re smart.” Looking at Chu Yuan’s cowardly appearance, Shopkeeper Lin laughed wildly twice, and then said loudly:

　　"To be honest, the Lord Mayor of Zijin City has already learned about the discovery of black iron ore in Kaoshan. He is currently leading a large group of people to this place. I believe they will arrive soon."

　　"So, from now on, this Kaoshan territory will be managed by Zijin City, and I will be the manager personally appointed by the City Lord."

　　"The Chu family has made great contributions in discovering the black iron ore. You will be in charge of mining the black iron ore in the future. However, all the ore mined must be handed over to Zijin City. You are not allowed to embezzle it, otherwise you will be killed."

　　Shopkeeper Lin's words explained everything. Now the army of Zijin City was rushing here, telling Chu Feng and others not to mess with him, otherwise all the Chu family members would die.

　　As for the purpose of Zijin City coming here, it was for the black iron ore. If you want to ask how Zijin City knew about the black iron ore, it is not difficult to understand. Just look at the purple gold token in the hand of Shopkeeper Lin and you will know.

　　It must be this old man who told the news to the Forbidden City. The Lord of Zijin City thought that he had made a great contribution by informing on the secret, so he rewarded him. The purple gold token and his future control over the territory of Kaoshan are evidence.

　　"This old man is not dead."

　　Although Chu Feng's expression did not change at this moment, his fists were clenched tightly in his sleeves. He really could not have imagined that there would be such a sinister old man in Kaoshan Territory.

　　But even though he was angry, Chu Feng was still rational. What he could do now was not to attack Shopkeeper Lin, but to wait quietly for the army of Zijin City to arrive before making a decision.

　　In fact, just as Manager Lin said, dozens of miles away from Kaoshan Town, a group of soldiers wearing armor and holding weapons, lined up in neat formation, were approaching.

　　This is a large group of people, more than a thousand in number, and their strength should not be underestimated. The weakest is at the fifth level of Lingwu, and those who are riding on war horses are all masters of Yuanwu realm, especially the one in the lead, whose strength is even more extraordinary.

　　This is a middle-aged man. He is not wearing armor, but a loose purple robe with dragons and phoenixes carved on it. It is made of gold and is very gorgeous.

　　Don't be fooled by his unusual clothes. His face is even more unusual. He exudes a unique temperament that the people around him do not have. The most important thing is his strength. He is actually a master of the ninth level of Yuanwu. He is only one step away from entering the Xuanwu realm. He is the lord of Zijin City, Chen Hui.

　　There has been a shortage of resources in Zijin City recently, and Chen Hui was worrying about the tribute to his superiors. At this time, he received information that black iron ore had been discovered in Kaoshan. This made him ecstatic, and he not only rewarded the man with a purple gold token, but also personally brought his men to Kaoshan Town to see what was going on.

　　At this moment, he was humming a tune and chatting with his men, but suddenly he found a man appeared in front of the road, blocking their way.

Chapter 98: Using force to suppress others

　　At this moment, Chen Hui and many soldiers' eyes lit up, because the person standing in the middle of the road, blocking their way, was a graceful and beautiful woman.

　　She is really beautiful, so beautiful that one's heart beats faster at just one look. Her fair skin, sweet face, and proud figure are simply the beauty that all men yearn for.

　　Although this woman is beautiful, the temperament she exudes is not simple. Especially the fact that she dares to stand alone in front of an army of thousands of people is enough to show her courage and that she has no good intentions.

　　"Miss, I don't know your name. Why are you waiting for us here? Is there something wrong?"

　　After all, Chen Hui was the lord of a city. His rich experience made him feel that the beautiful woman in front of him was probably coming with bad intentions, so he simply stopped and asked.

　　"My name is Su Rou. I'm an inner sect elder of the Qinglong Sect. I'm waiting here for City Lord Chen. There is indeed something I want your help with." Su Rou smiled charmingly.

　　"I never thought that you, young lady, have become an elder of the Qinglong Sect at such a young age. I really admire you. If you have anything to say, please feel free to speak up." Chen Hui responded with a smile.

　　"I know that City Lord Chen's trip is for the black iron mine in Kaoshan Town, but the black iron mine was discovered by the Chu family in Kaoshan Town and is now managed by the Chu family. I have some connections with the Chu family, so I hope that City Lord Chen can give me some face and not interfere with the black iron mine." Su Rou replied with a smile, her tone was quite polite.

　　After hearing this, Chen Hui remained calm and composed. He smiled calmly, "Miss Su Rou is wrong. Since this mountain is under my jurisdiction, the people and things in it are under my jurisdiction."

　　"Let's not talk about the black iron ore first. It's a huge fortune. I can't give it to anyone. Let's just say that I don't know the girl at all. There's no need to give you face, because this is my Zijin City's internal affairs. Not to mention you, even if you are the leader of the Qinglong Sect, you have no right to interfere."

　　"City Lord Chen is so arrogant. You said that my Qinglong Sect has no right to interfere with your Zijin City, but I, Su Rou, want to interfere today. I want to see who among you can walk through here without my permission today."

　　Suddenly, Su Rou stretched out her finger and pointed at the road ahead. An invisible energy burst out and actually poked a deep hole in the road ahead.

　　"boom"

　　Then Su Rou waved her arm, dust rose up, and a deep groove appeared on the road, dividing the road.

　　"What an arrogant girl! I want to see how you can stop me from waiting."

　　Seeing Su Rou's move, the soldiers of Zijin City were all extremely furious. They rode their horses, released layers of Yuanli, and rushed towards Su Rou with great momentum.

　　"Boom boom boom"

　　The horse galloped, with Yuanli lingering around. Under the trampling of the iron hooves and the Yuanli, the ground beneath the feet made a harsh roar and began to tremble violently. The power was truly terrifying.

　　However, Su Rou remained calm about the actions of the soldiers of Zijin City. She just watched it all with a smile. It was not until the army was about to step into that boundary that Su Rou's expression changed slightly.

　　I saw her snow-white skirt fluttering wildly, and layers of visible gas were emanating from her frail body.

　　The gas was extremely powerful. As it swept past, the Yuanwu realm soldiers were all knocked to the ground and were blown back.

　　"Xuanwu Realm?"

　　At this moment, Chen Hui's eyes lit up, because he had already sensed that the aura Su Rou was emitting now was not Yuanli, but Xuanli. The young and beautiful woman in front of him was actually a Xuanwu realm expert.

　　Although the Xuanwu Realm is only a step away from him, the difference in strength is like heaven and earth. If Su Rou is strong enough, even if their army of a thousand people attacks together, they may not be able to be Su Rou's opponent. This is the power of the Xuanwu Realm.

　　Once upon a time, there was a strong man at the peak of the Xuanwu Realm who single-handedly destroyed a second-rate sect. You have to know that second-rate sect not only had hundreds of thousands of disciples, but also had strong men at the Xuanwu Realm in charge, but it was still vulnerable in front of that man.

　　Therefore, when Chen Hui discovered that Su Rou was actually a master of the Xuanwu Realm, a trace of worry finally emerged on his calm face, and he said solemnly:

　　"I didn't expect Miss Su Rou to be so powerful. A strong person in the Xuanwu realm can indeed stop us."

　　"However, as an elder of the sect, you should know the sect's rules. If you try to stop me like this, aren't you afraid of getting into trouble for the Qinglong Sect in the future?"

　　"Trouble? Do you really not take the Azure Dragon Sect seriously, or do you not take me seriously? Although there is a rule in the Jiuzhou Continent that sects cannot interfere with cities, this does not mean that my Azure Dragon Sect is afraid of you."

　　"I politely asked for your help before, but you didn't know what was good for you and even used your identity to threaten me."

　　"Okay, I've changed my mind now. I'm not asking you for help, but ordering you to do something for me." Su Rou walked slowly, and took the initiative to cross the line and walked towards Chen Hui.

　　"What do you want to do? If you dare to harm me, it will bring disaster to the Qinglong Sect. You cannot bear this responsibility!" At this moment, Chen Hui was completely panicked. Facing a strong man in the Xuanwu Realm, he had no confidence.

　　"How dare you speak to me like that? Can you shoulder the responsibility?" Su Rou's smile became colder.

　　"What...what do you mean?"

　　Looking at Su Rou's tough aura, Chen Hui controlled the warhorse under him and kept retreating. He subconsciously thought of a bad situation, that is, the beauty in front of him was definitely more than just the surface, otherwise he would never say such words.

　　"I mean, you are far from being worthy of me in terms of identity and status."

　　Su Rou turned her wrist and a token appeared. After seeing the token, Chen Hui and the generals behind him all changed their expressions. An indescribable fear surged onto their faces.

　　Suddenly, Chen Hui jumped off his horse and knelt down in front of Su Rou with a plop. He begged in a terrified voice:

　　"I didn't know the Second Miss was here. I'm sorry for offending you. Please forgive me."

　　At this moment, both the soldiers on the horses and the soldiers behind them knelt down in unison and began to admit their mistakes and beg for mercy to Su Rou.

　　Because Su Rou's token also came from a city, and this city was a first-class city, and Su Rou's identity was the second daughter of the Lord of Suzaku City.

　　But this is not the key point. The key point is that Zijin City happens to be managed by Suzaku City, and Su Rou happens to be Chen Hui's direct superior.

Chapter 99 Reward and Punishment

　　Inside the martial arts arena in Kaoshan Town, there was total silence, and the tense atmosphere reached its peak.

　　Because people could already see the dust flying in the distance and hear the roar of war horses in the distance; the army of Zijin City had arrived.

　　"Quick, follow me to welcome the city lord." Shopkeeper Lin yelled and walked quickly towards the town entrance, as if he had regarded himself as the manager of this Kaoshan territory.

　　Seeing this, everyone in the martial arts arena did not dare to delay, but hurriedly followed. If they still had a little doubt about Manager Lin before, then after seeing the army from Purple Gold City, their doubts had disappeared, and they completely believed what he said before.

　　Looking at the large crowd, although Chu Feng was unwilling in his heart, he had no choice but to follow the crowd to the town entrance to welcome the Lord of Zijin City.

　　Although he did not take the Purple Gold City seriously in his heart, he had to temporarily submit before he had absolute strength, at least not to offend others for no reason.

　　“Chu Feng, you are from the Chu family, but you didn’t kneel down when you saw the purple gold token just now. I will report this matter to the city lord.” When they arrived at the town entrance, Shopkeeper Lin said to Chu Feng coldly.

　　“Whatever you want.” Chu Feng glanced at him and was too lazy to waste words with this smug villain.

　　"Hmph, you'll suffer soon." Shopkeeper Lin also snorted coldly, and the sneer on the corner of his mouth became more gloomy.

　　"Boom boom boom"

　　Under the attention of countless people, the roar was getting closer and closer, and people soon saw the figures of the Purple Gold City army among the dust.

　　Looking at the armored and orderly army of Zijin City, almost everyone was shocked by their momentum.

　　At this moment, those who had a grudge against the Chu family were secretly delighted, thinking that the people of the Chu family were likely to be in great trouble. Just thinking about Chu Feng's previous arrogance and the situation that Chu Feng was about to face, they were extremely excited.

　　Under the closely watched gazes of the crowd, the army of Zijin City, led by Chen Hui, had already arrived at the entrance of Kaoshan Town in a mighty force.

　　"We are here to see the Lord City Lord!"

　　Seeing this, Shopkeeper Lin knelt down hurriedly. At the same time, many people present knelt down, including the Chu family. They did not dare to be disrespectful to the supreme ruler of Zijin City, but only Chu Feng remained standing on the ground.

　　“Bold Chu Feng, kneel down quickly when you see the City Lord.” Shopkeeper Lin pointed at Chu Feng and shouted.

　　"A man's knees are made of gold. Apart from my parents and benefactors, I, Chu Feng, do not even kneel to the heavens, so how could I kneel to others?"

　　Chu Feng said this while looking at Chen Hui. There was no fear in his eyes, but he was very frank. Because these were his inner thoughts. Apart from his parents and benefactors, he would not kneel down to anyone else even if they beat him to death. This was a matter of dignity.

　　People have a bottom line even if they surrender, and Chu Feng's bottom line is that he can be beaten and scolded, but he will never kneel down to others even if he is beaten to death.

　　When Chu Feng said this, Chu Yuan and the others were frightened. They all thought that Chu Feng would anger Chen Hui.

　　As for Shopkeeper Lin and the others, they were overjoyed. Although they knew that Chu Feng was bold, they did not expect him to be so bold. This was simply a provocation to Chen Hui in front of everyone and a slap in Chen Hui's face.

　　But just as everyone was waiting to see a good show and wanted to see how Chen Hui would deal with Chu Feng, Chen Hui smiled slightly, jumped off his horse, and walked towards Chu Feng.

　　At the same time, several generals behind him also jumped off their horses, followed Chen Hui, and walked towards Chu Feng.

　　"Are you Chu Feng?" Chen Hui looked at Chu Feng with a smile, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes.

　　“It’s me.” Chu Feng said neither humbly nor arrogantly.

　　“As expected, heroes emerge from youth. It is rare to see someone of this age have such aura.” Chen Hui smiled instead of getting angry at Chu Feng’s attitude, and then he glanced at the Chu family members around him and asked, “Who is Chu Feng’s father?”

　　“Your Excellency, City Lord, I am Chu Yuan, Chu Feng’s father. My son is still young, and his words may be too blunt. I hope Your Excellency, City Lord, can be more tolerant.” Chu Yuan thought that Chen Hui was going to harm Chu Feng, so he quickly pleaded for Chu Feng.

　　"Hey, what are you talking about, Patriarch Chu? It is a blessing for you and for Zijin City to have such a son. We must train this child well."

　　“Your Chu family has made great contributions in discovering the black iron ore, so I will reward your son Chu Feng with a thousand spirit beads so that he can improve his cultivation and win glory for my Purple Gold City in the Azure Dragon Sect.”

　　"As for the black iron ore, your Chu family will be responsible for mining it. The proceeds from the mining do not need to be handed over to my Purple Gold City. All of it will belong to your Chu family."

　　"In addition, from now on, this Kaoshan territory will be managed by your Chu family. Anyone who dares not obey your Chu family's orders is equivalent to disobeying me, Chen Hui. I will deal with it according to the law and will show no mercy."

　　Chen Hui's voice was extremely loud, and as the surroundings were extremely quiet at the moment, all his words were clearly imprinted on everyone's ears.

　　At this moment, except for the people in Zijin City, almost everyone was stunned and shocked. Not to mention Manager Lin and others who wanted to see the Chu family make a fool of themselves, even Chu Yuan and other members of the Chu family felt puzzled and at a loss.

　　What was going on? The Lord of Purple Gold City not only did not punish the Chu family for Chu Feng's attitude, but also rewarded Chu Feng with a thousand spirit beads. A thousand spirit beads!

　　That’s not all. The black iron ore was also handed over to the Chu family for disposal. The value of the black iron ore was far more than one thousand spirit beads. If all of it was mined, it would definitely be worth tens of thousands of spirit beads, which is an inestimable fortune.

　　The most important thing is that the Chu family is actually in charge of this Kaoshan territory. What is going on? If the Chu family is in charge of this place, then what is the position of Shopkeeper Lin?

　　"Lord City Lord, this...you...didn't you say before that the Kaoshan territory would be managed by my Tiger Escort Agency?"

　　Sure enough, at this moment, Shopkeeper Lin could no longer kneel, and hurriedly stood up, walked tremblingly to Chen Hui, and asked in a humble tone.

　　Seeing this, Chen Hui's face changed slightly. He looked at Manager Lin with an extremely cold gaze and said, "You have bad conduct and are not worthy of working for me. Someone, take back this man's purple gold token and take him away to behead him!"

The author has something to say about making it to the top of the list on Monday. I hope everyone will give me some flowers. Starting tomorrow, Bee will update more.

Chapter 100: Kill Them All

　　At Chen Hui's command, two generals rushed over aggressively, grabbed Manager Lin and dragged him out of the crowd.

　　"Lord City Lord, please spare my life, Lord City Lord, please spare my life!!!"

　　This frightened Manager Lin, but no matter how much he begged for mercy, both Chen Hui and the two generals remained expressionless.

　　Until the two generals dragged him to an open space, one of them drew the sword from his waist, and with a "click", the head of Shopkeeper Lin fell to the ground.

　　“Huh~”

　　This scene really scared everyone. Almost everyone was shocked, confused, and felt at a loss.

　　"My Lord City Lord." After beheading Shopkeeper Lin, one of the generals handed Shopkeeper Lin's purple gold token to Chen Hui.

　　Chen Hui took the token and said to Chu Feng with a smile: "Chu Feng, have you heard of Suzaku City?"

　　“Huh?” Chu Feng was stunned. He had limited experience and had never heard of Suzaku City.

　　Seeing this, Chen Hui smiled slightly and patiently explained: "Chu Feng, I believe you should know that my Jiuzhou Continent is ruled by the Jiang Dynasty. In order to better rule Jiuzhou, the Jiang Dynasty handed Jiuzhou over to nine royal palaces. The one that rules Qingzhou is the Qilin Palace."

　　"In order to better govern the order of Qingzhou, the Qilin Palace has selected eight first-class cities and 160 second-class cities from all over Qingzhou. They have spread a net to cover the entire Qingzhou, and these cities have the authority to govern various regions."

　　"My Purple Gold City is a second-class city. The one responsible for managing my Forbidden City is not the Qilin Palace, but the first-class city Suzaku City."

　　After hearing what Chen Hui said, Chu Feng indeed had a completely new concept about the various forces in Qingzhou.

　　Chu Feng had always believed that the Jiang Dynasty was the overlord of the Jiuzhou Continent, and that various sects ruled over various regions. He also thought that in Qingzhou, the Lingyun Sect, the number one sect in Qingzhou, had the final say, but now it seemed that this was obviously not the case.

　　It can be said that the Jiang Dynasty's methods were very clever. They implemented a hierarchical management system. Although they did not interfere with the development of various sects, they actually still firmly controlled the Kyushu Continent in their own hands.

　　"If Qingzhou is divided into eight regions, then the highest administrator of our region is Suzaku City. Ten days later, Suzaku City will hold a rookie conference."

　　"This so-called rookie conference is a competition among the younger generations, but the age limit is 18 years old or younger."

　　“Although Chu Feng is still young, he is considered outstanding among the younger generation in my Forbidden City. So I want Chu Feng to represent my Purple Gold City to participate in this year’s Rookie Conference.” Chen Hui continued.

　　"What benefits will there be for me to participate in this rookie conference?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"If you just participate, there is really no benefit. However, if you can get the first place in this rookie conference, you will get a reward of 5,000 spirit beads." Chen Hui explained.

　　“Okay, I will participate.” Chu Feng nodded. Five thousand spirit beads were very tempting to him.

　　"Then it is settled. This purple gold token will be given to Chu Feng. With it, you can enter and leave my Purple Gold City freely. Come to me in Purple Gold City in five days, and I will send someone to send you to Suzaku City."

　　After Chen Hui handed the purple gold token to Chu Feng, he led an army of a thousand people and left, leaving only a group of people who had not yet recovered from the previous shock.

　　Looking at the purple gold token in his left hand, and then at the thousand spirit beads in the tray in his right hand, Chu Feng frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something strange about this matter, but he couldn't find the reason.

　　After thinking for a while and not getting an answer, Chu Feng simply stopped thinking about it and raised the capital token in his hand and said to everyone: "Now, who else is dissatisfied with my Chu family?"

　　"We are willing to follow the Chu family and swear allegiance to them until death."

　　As soon as Chu Feng finished speaking, the people around him all knelt down in unison and swore an oath in a thunderous voice.

　　If they were forced to submit to Chu Feng because of his strength before, then at this moment, they had to submit to Chu Feng because of his background. With the Lord of the Forbidden City as their backer, they really didn't dare to offend Chu Feng again.

　　"Very good, but I, Chu Feng, have said before that I don't want you to obey me verbally, but I want you to be convinced in your heart. I, Chu Feng, will never keep an unfaithful person around me."

　　"So anyone who is willing to pledge allegiance to our Chu family must do one thing for our Chu family now."

　　"Kill all the people from the Tiger Escort Agency, the Xu family, the Ma family, the Wang family, the Zhao family, and the Li family."

　　“Huh~”

　　Chu Feng's words shocked everyone present, even the people of the Chu family, because they could never have imagined that Chu Feng would kill all of them after the Zhao and Li families surrendered.

　　This method was extremely cruel and was something that many adults would not do. However, Chu Feng, who was only fifteen years old at the moment, actually said it out loud.

　　However, this surprise only lasted for a moment, and soon someone took action against the Zhao family, the Li family, and the people from the Tiger Escort Agency. They had to do so in order to show their loyalty.

　　Under Chu Feng's leadership, although the people from the Tiger Escort Agency, the Zhao Family, and the Li Family resisted, they were soon killed. All the people from these forces who came to Kaoshan Town today were killed, and no one survived.

　　However, this was not the end. After dealing with these people, Chu Feng gathered the people present and rushed to the lairs of the Tiger Escort Agency, the Xu Family, the Wang Family, the Ma Family, the Zhao Family, and the Li Family, in order to completely eradicate them in Kaoshan.

　　While Chu Feng was personally directing a massacre, Chen Hui was also leading his army back to the Forbidden City.

　　"Lord City Lord, are we really going to hand over all the black iron ore to the Chu family? Then what should we do with the tribute to Suzaku City this year?" a general asked worriedly.

　　"What else can I do? How dare I disobey that person? If I can't pay the tribute to Suzaku City this year, I will be punished at most. But if I offend that person and she says something bad about me to her father, I might lose my life."

　　When talking about this matter, Chen Hui's face was full of helplessness. He still feels a little scared when he thinks of the previous scene.

Chapter 101: Unkind Visitors

　　"I really don't know where Chu Feng got the good fortune to have such a relationship with Miss Su Rou, to be able to get Miss Su Rou to help him secretly, and even prevent us from revealing that it was she who was helping him."

　　The general's face was filled with envy. Thinking about Su Rou's sweet face, perfect figure, extraordinary talent, and astonishing background, she was simply a goddess that countless people wanted to get close to.

　　"It is normal for them to have a relationship since they are both in the Qinglong Sect. Although Chu Feng is still young, his calm demeanor is not something that ordinary people have. This boy is most likely a talented person." Chen Hui explained.

　　"Even if he is a talent, he is too young after all. I have carefully observed his aura before and found that he is only at the seventh level of Lingwu cultivation. If I just give him a spot in the Rookie Conference, he will definitely hold back my Zijin City." The general was indignant.

　　“Why didn’t you say these words in front of Miss Su Rou? You saw Miss Su Rou’s identity token with your own eyes. She is indeed the city lord’s daughter. Could I dare not give Chu Feng a place in the rookie conference if she asked me to?” Chen Hui was a little displeased.

　　“My Lord City Lord… I… I just think that Miss Su Rou said that if Chu Feng is given a place, maybe he can help my Purple Gold City win first place and help my Purple Gold City solve its urgent needs. I think Miss Su Rou thinks too highly of Chu Feng.”

　　“After all, it’s the Rookie Conference, and there are many rookies from various cities. Chu Feng’s cultivation is too weak. Not to mention being the first, he’s almost at the bottom.” The general said.

　　"I have also thought about this question. Maybe Miss Su Rou is reminding me that Zijin City should take this rookie conference seriously."

　　"Because I heard before that this year's rookie conference is very special. The city that wins the championship can be exempted from tribute taxes. Although it's just hearsay, what Miss Su Rou said may be true." Chen Hui pondered.

　　“Lord City Lord, you are not really going to place your hopes on Chu Feng, are you?” The general was a little worried.

　　“Of course not. Although Chu Feng is a talented person, as you said, his current strength is still too weak. If we want to win the championship of this rookie conference, it seems that we have to call back that girl Wan Hui.” There was a hint of longing in Chen Hui's eyes.

　　"Young Miss? She is indeed a rare talent. She has now become a core disciple of Lingyun Sect. If she can come back, she will definitely win the championship of the Rookie Conference."

　　"It's just that... the eldest lady left in anger that year and never came back in previous rookie conferences. Will she come back this year?" The general was a little worried.

　　"Things are different now. Unless she can bear to watch her father fall into danger and do nothing, she will definitely come back this time." At this point, Chen Hui couldn't help but close his eyes, and the events of the past echoed in his mind.

　　It only took one day for Chu Feng to lead many forces and wipe out the former enemies of the Backer.

　　This is not just about eliminating hidden dangers, but about establishing authority and letting everyone know the consequences of being an enemy of the Chu family.

　　After this incident, everyone in Kaoshan had a completely new opinion of Chu Feng. This boy was not only extremely talented, but also had extraordinary means, which made people admire and fear him at the same time. If he could be like this at such a young age, then his future achievements would be limitless.

　　After dealing with everything, the Chu family began to rebuild Kaoshan Town. Chu Feng did not return to Qinglong Sect, but prepared for the Rookie Conference in a few days.

　　Five thousand spirit beads were extremely tempting to Chu Feng. Especially when he thought about the countdown to the one-year agreement, Chu Feng's desire to become stronger became stronger.

　　After one year, he must win, so he must become stronger within this year. Even if he cannot reach the Xuanwu realm, he must defeat the Xuanwu realm.

　　But now he is only in the Lingwu realm, and has not even reached the Yuanwu realm. The challenges he will face are very severe.

　　However, Chu Feng regarded this as a test and as a motivation. The reason why he dared to say another year was because he was still somewhat confident.

　　Because of his special body structure, as long as he has enough spirit beads, his realm is not a problem. So, for Chu Feng, what he lacks most is nothing but cultivation resources. So he wants to obtain spirit beads like crazy and not miss any opportunity to get them.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was practicing in the mountain behind Kaoshan Town.

　　His aura became much stronger. He had made a breakthrough. Using the one thousand spirit beads given to him by Chen Hui, he finally broke through to the eighth level of Spiritual Martial Arts. According to Chu Feng's estimation, if he could win the five thousand spirit beads from the Rookie Conference, it should not be a problem for him to reach the ninth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.

　　However, this rookie conference will have talented people carefully selected from each city, and Chu Feng is not 100% sure that he can win the championship.

　　Although Chu Feng was considered outstanding among those under the age of eighteen in the Qinglong Sect, he was not sure whether he was the strongest in the area controlled by Suzaku City.

　　In order to ensure victory, he must become stronger, so Chu Feng is currently practicing the Hundred Changes Bow. This is the only way Chu Feng can use to become stronger.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was holding a golden spear in his hands. The spear was surrounded by light, as if it could easily penetrate black iron. It was much more powerful than the weapon condensed by Chu Feng with the third thunder style.

　　And this spear in Chu Feng's hand was even more domineering, like a dragon python, sweeping in all directions with great momentum. With one shot, the strong wind alone was enough to pierce a large tree from a distance.

　　Chu Feng had completely mastered the Hundred-Change Bow in just three days, and this was what made him so terrifying.

　　What is a genius? Chu Feng is a true genius. In front of him, no matter how difficult the martial arts are, they can be comprehended. What is lacking is only resources.

　　"Who?"

　　But suddenly, Chu Feng noticed that a person was approaching vaguely. The person tried to hide his aura, but was still captured by Chu Feng's mental power.

　　Someone was secretly watching him, and his aura was hidden very well. This person must be stronger than Chu Feng, which made Chu Feng nervous, and he stared at the forest in the distance with his sharp eyes.

　　"You really have spiritual power, and you are very sensitive. No wonder that old guy likes you."

　　At this moment, a strange laugh suddenly sounded in the forest. Along with those words, a figure slowly walked into Chu Feng's sight.

　　This man was not very old, only a few years older than Chu Feng. He was very handsome, with a faint smile on his face. Although he seemed easygoing, Chu Feng sensed a murderous intent in his eyes.

Chapter 102: Each Has Helpers

　　“Who are you?” Chu Feng was cautious about the man in front of him.

　　"Don't be so nervous. Speaking of my identity, you should call me senior brother. As for my name, it's Leng Wuzui." Leng Wuzui said with a smile.

　　"Are you Leng Wuzui? It seems that there is no grudge between us. Do you want to stand up for Gong Luyun?" Chu Feng had naturally heard of Leng Wuzui's name. Among the core disciples, he was the only one with spiritual power.

　　"Oh my, you really are a person with psychic powers. Have you figured out my motive for looking for you?"

　　"But I'm not standing up for Gong Luyun. Gong Luyun is not qualified to have me do things for him. I'm just clearing obstacles for myself." Leng Wuzui laughed as he approached Chu Feng.

　　“How do you know I have mental power? To clear obstacles? You and I have intersections, how can I become an obstacle for you?” Chu Feng delayed while retreating, expanding his mental power to the extreme, looking for a chance to escape.

　　"There's no need for you to know this anymore. Also, I advise you to give up the idea of ​​running away, because you can't escape from me." Leng Wuzui was full of confidence.

　　"That may not be the case."

　　Seeing that his thoughts had been seen through, Chu Feng did not delay any longer. While running his profound skills, he also performed the Air Control Technique. The spiritual energy flowed through the meridians under his feet, and gusts of wind rose from the soles of his feet.

　　With a whoosh, Chu Feng passed by like the wind and quickly fled into the depths of the forest.

　　“He does have some tricks, but unfortunately his realm is too low.” Leng Wuzui smiled coldly, took a step forward, and turned into a gust of wind, chasing after Chu Feng.

　　The reason for his speed is not due to any special martial arts skills, but simply due to his own cultivation. This 19-year-old second genius of the Qinglong Sect has already reached the ninth level of Yuanwu cultivation. He is only one step away from entering Xuanwu and becoming on par with Gong Luyun.

　　“This guy is so powerful.” Chu Feng has already used the air-control technique to its full potential, but not only can he not get rid of Leng Wuzui, but the other party is also approaching rapidly. The pressure from the ninth level of Yuanwu has begun to suppress his speed.

　　"Give up. With your current level of cultivation, no matter how talented you are, you can't escape from me."

　　Leng Wuzui pointed his finger at Chu Feng, and a beam of light burst out. It was so powerful that it pierced through several large trees in the blink of an eye, and actually locked onto Chu Feng's position in advance.

　　“It’s not that easy to kill me.” Chu Feng gritted his teeth and changed his steps. The white gust of wind disappeared instantly, replaced by lightning.

　　These lightning bolts were obviously different from the three thunder styles that Chu Feng had used. They were dark blue in color and moved at an extremely fast speed, just like several tiny lightning snakes, surrounding Chu Feng's feet, trying to separate his soles from the ground.

　　"Swish" suddenly, Chu Feng tapped the ground with his toes, and in an instant he flew dozens of meters away, step by step, at an incredibly fast speed. Not only did he successfully avoid Leng Wuzui's attack, but he also began to flee to a distance at such a terrifying speed, and actually left Leng Wuzui behind.

　　"What a mysterious body movement! This is definitely not the martial arts of my Qinglong Sect. Where did this kid get it from?" Leng Wuzui's eyes flashed, revealing a hint of surprise.

　　Afterwards, his pace changed, evolving into a mysterious pace, his speed instantly increasing several times, and he actually caught up with Chu Feng again, and this time the speed of his pursuit was even faster.

　　"Damn it, I can't get rid of it."

　　Chu Feng was somewhat unwilling to give up. He had clearly successfully displayed the intermediate stage of the Air Control Technique, but facing Leng Wuzui who was at the ninth level of Yuanwu, he still seemed powerless. After all, the gap in their realms was too great. Even if the other party only displayed the most basic body movement martial arts, he could still catch up with Chu Feng.

　　“Chu Feng, don’t even think about escaping today.” Leng Wuzui tapped his fingers repeatedly, and several beams of light shot out, flying towards Chu Feng like raindrops, making it almost impossible to avoid.

　　This is a fifth-stage martial art, especially when performed by Leng Wuzui, the power is simply not something Chu Feng can resist. If hit, he will definitely be beaten into a human flesh sieve.

　　“This breath?” But at this moment, Chu Feng was suddenly overjoyed, because he felt a familiar breath approaching.

　　"Swish" As expected, just when Chu Feng felt this breath, a white shadow appeared behind Chu Feng like a ghost. It was Su Rou.

　　"Bang bang bang" Su Rou waved her sleeves, and a wisp of mysterious energy condensed out, forming a mirror before she stood up. Leng Wuzui's attack hit the mirror, but was bounced back abruptly, and the attack speed was doubled in an instant.

　　Seeing this, Leng Wuzui did not panic, but took a step forward, moved his body, and dodged the attacks that bounced back one by one.

　　"Elder Su Rou."

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was overjoyed. He had seen Su Rou's strength before. She was very strong, especially after seeing the aura she just emitted. Chu Feng realized that Su Rou was no longer in the Yuanwu realm, but had already entered the Xuanwu realm.

　　Although he didn't know why Su Rou appeared here, Chu Feng knew that the crisis he was facing could most likely be resolved.

　　"I didn't expect that the one who secretly protected this kid was Senior Sister Su Rou." Leng Wuzui looked at Su Rou with a smile, and was a little surprised.

　　"Although I knew that someone would harm Chu Feng, I didn't expect it to be you. Aren't you and Gong Luyun at odds? Why are you helping him?" Su Rou smiled charmingly, not as if she was treating an enemy.

　　"Oh, that's interesting. Why do you all think that when I attacked Chu Feng, I was definitely helping Gong Luyun? Couldn't it be because of a personal grudge?"

　　"But having said that, Senior Sister Su Rou, I do admire your methods. Gao Le and the Zhao brothers are, after all, the core disciples of the Qinglong Sect. Especially Gao Le, you are an old acquaintance. How could you have the heart to murder him?" Leng Wuzui asked with a smile.

　　"I poisoned Gao Le? I don't understand what you mean!" Upon hearing this, Su Rou's expression changed, full of confusion.

　　"Oh, you're pretending really well. You're such a vicious woman. It seems I can't keep you." A sinister smile appeared on Leng Wuzui's lips.

　　"What a big tone! With only your rank of Ninth Level Yuanwu, you dare to say such words to me?"

　　“Although I don’t know why you attacked Chu Feng, as a fellow disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect, you actually did this to my junior brother. As an elder of the Azure Dragon Sect, I must teach you a lesson.” Su Rou’s face turned cold, and she was about to attack while speaking.

　　But at this moment, a powerful pressure suddenly enveloped the forest, and at the same time an old voice sounded:

　　"If you want to teach this sinner a lesson, you have to get past me first!"

Chapter 103: The Art of Barrier

　　The overwhelming pressure swept down, even the towering trees swayed, and the flowers and plants underfoot flew around in disarray. This area was no longer peaceful.

　　"Xuanwu Realm?!"

　　Chu Feng and Su Rou were both very surprised, because they could feel from the aura that this was a master of the Xuanwu Realm, and that aura was even stronger than Su Rou's.

　　Under this pressure, an old man slowly walked out of the forest and came to Leng Wuzui's side.

　　The old man was dressed in black, less than five feet tall, and not very good-looking, but his wrinkled face exuded a ruthlessness.

　　This old man was really old. He even staggered as he walked, as if he would fall down and die at any time. His life was at the end, but Chu Feng and Su Rou did not dare to underestimate him, because the aura that enveloped them was indeed coming from this old man.

　　When the "ancestor" saw this person, Leng Wuzui bowed respectfully.

　　“Ancestor of the Leng Family, I didn’t expect that even you would come out to take action. It seems that your Leng Family is really determined to deal with Chu Feng this time.”

　　“I’m just very curious about how Chu Feng offended you to the point that you had to kill him.” Su Rou seemed to know the ancestor of the Leng family.

　　"My culprit is the hope of our Leng family. Anyone who stands in his way will be eliminated by our Leng family without any reservation. Even if Miss Su Rou has a special identity, our Leng family will never show mercy." The ancestor of the Leng family smiled, but his smile was very scary.

　　"Do you mean to eliminate me, Su Rou, as well?" Su Rou asked coldly.

　　"Ms. Su Rou, why do you ask questions when you already know the answer?" The old man of the Leng family smiled sinisterly.

　　“Humph, that depends on whether you have the ability to do so.” Su Rou grabbed Chu Feng’s arm, turned around and tried to escape.

　　However, before they could move, the pressure covering the area intensified greatly, like an invisible cage, sealing the two of them firmly there.

　　"The third level of Xuanwu!!" Su Rou was greatly surprised. Every difference in the Xuanwu realm was an insurmountable gap. Unless one was extremely talented, it would be impossible to contend.

　　Even though the Leng family's ancestor was only two levels higher than Su Rou, he was already someone Su Rou could not resist, and she even lost the ability to escape in front of him.

　　And this is the terrifying thing about the Xuanwu Realm. Each level is higher than the other, and each level is extremely difficult to break through. This is why there are many Xuanwu Realm powerhouses in Qingzhou, but none of them can enter the Tianwu Realm.

　　The path of martial arts training is to use the energy of heaven and earth to develop the limits of the body. The level of physical fitness and the strength of one's own comprehension determine the length of the path of martial arts training.

　　But the only thing that is certain is that the further you practice, the harder it is to control your breath, and the harder it is to unlock the mysteries of the body, but the power you gain will also become stronger.

　　"Ms. Su Rou, you can only blame yourself. It's your own fault for meddling in other people's business and costing your life."

　　The ancestor of the Leng family began to approach step by step. Looking at Su Rou and Chu Feng, who had been suppressed and restrained by his power, the smile on his face became more and more intense, as if he was looking at two ants in the palm of his hand. As long as he moved his fingers slightly, he could easily crush the two to death.

　　"Old man Leng, you dare to attack me. If my father finds out, he will definitely destroy your Leng family." Seeing this, Su Rou also panicked. The old guy was very powerful and she really had no ability to resist.

　　Chu Feng didn't even have the ability to break free. The ancestor of the Leng family was too strong. If Su Rou hadn't been protecting Chu Feng with her aura at this moment, the pressure from the ancestor of the Leng family alone would have been enough to suffocate Chu Feng.

　　“I know without you telling me what kind of situation my Leng family will face if your father finds out about this. But unfortunately, he will never know that you were killed by me.” The ancestor of the Leng family slowly raised his hand, and a terrifying energy gathered by mysterious power was condensing in his palm.

　　"How do you know that Su Rou's father doesn't know about this?" But at this moment, another voice sounded in the forest.

　　The sound was extremely strange. It did not come from one point, but came from all directions. It was not very loud, but it was shocking, as if the sound came from the bottom of the heart.

　　"Who is it?"

　　This voice frightened the Leng family's ancestor and Leng Wuzui, because just by hearing this voice, they could tell that this old man must be a martial arts master.

　　"Buzz" feeling something was wrong, Leng Wuzui quickly spread out his mental power, trying to detect the location of that person.

　　"Ah..." But just as he used his mental power, he screamed, held his head with both hands, and fell to his knees with a "thump".

　　"Zui'er, what's wrong with you?" Seeing this weird scene, the old ancestor of the Leng family was frightened. He jumped to Leng Wuzui and helped him up.

　　At this moment, Leng Wuzui's face was already pale, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of fear. With trembling lips, he whispered: "Yes... yes... is a world spirit master!"

　　"What?" Upon hearing this, the face of the Leng family ancestor changed drastically. World Spiritist? They are all very remarkable people. How could they appear here?

　　"Ancestor, run!" But at this moment, Leng Wuzui suddenly thought of someone and hurriedly shouted loudly.

　　Seeing Leng Wuzui's terrified look, the Leng family's ancestor had no time to think and grabbed Leng Wuzui and tried to escape.

　　"Bang"

　　"Woo wow" But just after running two steps, the ancestor of the Leng family actually howled and bounced back as if he had hit a wall.

　　"Buzz" At this moment, Chu Feng and others were also surprised to find that at the place where the ancestor of the Leng family was bounced back before, a translucent wall actually appeared, and the wall was spreading, and soon the two people of the Leng family were sealed in it.

　　"Hah!" The ancestor of the Leng family stood up, raised his hand and punched towards the translucent wall.

　　The power of this punch was extraordinary. It not only condensed the mysterious power, but also was a kind of martial art. However, such an attack, after hitting the wall that seemed as brittle as thin ice, only made a loud noise, but failed to shake the wall at all, and did not even create a crack. On the contrary, looking at the fist of the ancestor of the Leng family, it was found that blood was flowing out and he had suffered serious injuries.

　　"What the hell is this?!"

　　The ancestor of the Leng family was anxious. The translucent wall had already trapped the two of them from all directions, above and below their heads, and was shrinking at the moment. If this continued, the two of them would be crushed to death.

　　Thinking of this, the ancestor of the Leng family once again displayed a more powerful martial art, impacting the mysterious wall again and again. The powerful force caused the ground beneath his feet to shake continuously, and even cracks appeared under Chu Feng's feet.

　　However, even such an attack that interfered with the outside world was unable to shake the mysterious wall, and could not even change the speed at which the wall contracted towards the two of them.

　　Compared to the desperate resistance of the Leng family ancestor, Leng Wuzui was already as pale as death. He stood there blankly, his body trembling constantly, and said:

　　"Ancestor, this... this... this is the art of barrier formation!"

Chapter 104 Test

　　"Boundary Technique?"

　　When Leng Wuzui said this, not only the ancestor of the Leng family, but even Chu Feng was greatly surprised.

　　The art of barrier is the means of the world spirit master. If the strange wall in front of them is really the art of barrier, then it means that there is a world spirit master helping them at this moment.

　　"Plop" suddenly, Leng Wuzui knelt on the ground and began to kowtow continuously.

　　He kowtowed vigorously and begged for mercy, "Master, I know I was wrong. Please give me a chance. I will never do it again next time."

　　Leng Wuzui's actions made people at a loss, and at this moment, the old voice sounded again:

　　"You know you shouldn't do this, but you still do it anyway. You don't even take me seriously."

　　A figure appeared outside the barrier like a ghost, silently, as if he had been standing there from the beginning but no one noticed him.

　　After seeing this person, Chu Feng and the others were all shocked, because whether it was Chu Feng, Su Rou, or Leng Wuzui, they all knew this person.

　　The white robe was engraved with talismans and covered his entire body, and only a pair of deep eyes could be seen. This man was the guest elder of the Qinglong Sect, Zhuge Liuyun.

　　"Elder Zhuge!" Su Rou spoke first.

　　"What? He is Elder Zhuge?"

　　Chu Feng was secretly shocked because he recognized this person as the world spirit master who was in the graveyard of old man Yukong.

　　But Chu Feng could never have imagined that this world spirit master would be the world spirit master of the Azure Dragon Sect, the elder Zhuge who even the sect master dared not offend.

　　"Master, I really know I was wrong. Please give me a chance."

　　Leng Wuzui was still begging for mercy, his face full of fear, his head was broken and bleeding. Because he knew this old man too well, this man's methods were many times more cruel than his.

　　"I gave you the chance, but you didn't seize it. If you do as I say, I will officially accept you as my disciple today and teach you the art of barrier formation."

　　"But unfortunately, you failed my test in the end and chose the path I didn't want you to take."

　　“In fact, I have already given you enough warnings, telling you not to attack Chu Feng again, but you were stupid. Until I showed up, you didn’t expect that the person who secretly protected Chu Feng would be me.”

　　Having said that, Elder Zhuge clenched his palms slightly, and the barrier that blocked Leng Wuzui began to shrink faster.

　　Faced with this situation, the ancestor of the Leng family began to attack desperately, but it was still ineffective.

　　Seeing that Zhuge Liuyun was determined to take his life, Leng Wuzui no longer begged for mercy. Instead, he stood up, pointed at Zhuge Liuyun, and began to curse loudly:

　　"Zhuge Liuyun, I, Leng Wuzui, have followed you for three whole years, working for you loyally without complaint. Now you want to kill me for a kid like that."

　　"Do you still have a heart? You are worse than pigs and dogs. You are a cold-blooded monster!!!"

　　However, no matter how Leng Wuzui insulted him, Zhuge Liuyun remained unmoved.

　　Only after the barrier had squeezed the two of them into two streams of blood did he wave his sleeves and summon the barrier filled with blood to his front.

　　At this moment, a strange scene happened. The barrier that enveloped the bodies of Leng Wuzui and the ancestor of the Leng family actually merged into Zhuge Liuyun's body.

　　"this....."

　　This scene shocked Chu Feng, because that was the flesh and blood of two people. How could it be swallowed by Zhuge Liuyun like this and not leave a trace?

　　Could it be that underneath that white robe, there really wasn't a person, but a monster as Leng Wuzui said?

　　Not to mention Chu Feng, Su Rou also frowned, feeling a little horrified.

　　Putting aside Zhuge Liuyun's strange methods, the fact that he was able to kill Leng Wuzui, a man who had been loyal to him for three years, shows that Zhuge Liuyun is a decisive and ruthless person.

　　"Elder Su Rou, please step aside for a moment. I want to talk to Chu Feng alone."

　　Zhuge Liuyun said in a very gentle tone, his emotions were not affected at all, as if he was just doing a very ordinary thing by swallowing Leng Wuzui.

　　"Yes, sir." At this moment, Su Rou hesitated, but after thinking about it, she left.

　　Although Zhuge Liuyun was very dangerous, since he could do this for Chu Feng, he would most likely not make things difficult for Chu Feng. Also, considering Chu Feng's uniqueness, she could also guess why Zhuge Liuyun was looking for Chu Feng.

　　“Elder Zhuge, I did not know your identity that day. If I have offended you, I hope you will forgive me.” Chu Feng hurriedly admitted his mistake for what happened that day.

　　"Haha, Chu Feng, you don't have to worry about what happened that day. If I wanted to investigate, you wouldn't be alive today."

　　"Actually, I came to you today because I want to accept you as my disciple." Zhuge Liuyun laughed and said it directly.

　　“Are you telling the truth?” At this moment, Chu Feng opened his mouth in surprise, feeling it was so unbelievable.

　　Chu Feng now has some understanding of world spirit masters. They are a group of people who possess special abilities.

　　For example, the art of barrier formation is known as the strongest means of defense. Especially after he witnessed the power of the barrier with his own eyes, he wanted to master such means even more.

　　The most important thing is that world spirit masters are treated as honored guests by all parties and will be invited with high rewards. As long as Chu Feng becomes a world spirit master, it means that he no longer needs to worry about cultivation resources.

　　However, now, this world spirit master actually wanted to accept him as his disciple. Happiness came so suddenly that Chu Feng really had the illusion that a pie fell from the sky and he was knocked unconscious.

　　"Don't be too happy too soon. If you want to become my disciple, Zhuge Liuyun, you have to pass my test." Zhuge Liuyun laughed.

　　“Master, no matter what the test is, I am willing to accept it.” Chu Feng half-knelt on the ground and resolutely saluted to the master.

　　Seeing Chu Feng so clever, Zhuge Liuyun nodded with satisfaction, took out an ancient book from his Qiankun bag, and handed it to Chu Feng:

　　"This is the method of practicing the art of barrier. If you can master the power of barrier in a month, I will accept you as my disciple."

　　“Thank you, Master.” Upon seeing this, Chu Feng was overjoyed and quickly took the ancient book.

　　"Don't be too happy yet. In a month, if I don't guide you, you can understand one tenth of it, which is already good enough."

　　"Remember, if you can't comprehend this one tenth after a month, not only will I not accept you as my disciple, I will also kill you."

　　"Haha..." After saying this, Elder Zhuge disappeared in the strange laughter.

　　Chu Feng felt a chill in his heart, because he could tell that what Zhuge Liuyun said did not sound like a joke.

Chapter 105 Gong Family Background

　　At this moment, Su Rou was walking alone in the forest, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, thinking about something. Chu Feng was being targeted by Zhuge Liuyun, and she didn't know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.

　　"Elder Su Rou, there is something I want to talk to you about." But suddenly, Zhuge Liuyun appeared in front of Su Rou silently.

　　At this moment, Su Rou felt somewhat nervous. She was somewhat afraid of Zhuge Liuyun.

　　Although this person's strength is also at the Xuanwu realm, it is hidden very deeply. At least she cannot see through this person's true cultivation level.

　　But it is undeniable that his strength is above the six elders who protect the Qinglong Sect, and he is recognized as the second best master in the Qinglong Sect.

　　"Elder Zhuge, if you have anything to say, please just tell me." Su Rou calmed herself down and said respectfully.

　　"I don't want to know why you help Chu Feng, but from now on, you can't follow him anymore."

　　"I want him to face the difficulties alone. Only in this way can he grow faster. You are an intelligent person, and I think you understand what I mean." Zhuge Liuyun said solemnly, with a hint of threat in his words.

　　"I understand." Su Rou did not dare to refute.

　　"Well, go say goodbye to that kid, and then do what you need to do."

　　Zhuge Liuyun waved his sleeves and disappeared from the spot, but his tone was cold, which was completely different from his attitude towards Chu Feng.

　　Su Rou frowned slightly and was very angry about Zhuge Liuyun. She wanted to say something, but considering his ability, she swallowed the words in her heart.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was sitting there, flipping through the book on barrier techniques. He suddenly turned around and said with a smile, “Elder Su Rou, thank you for your help just now.”

　　"You guys with psychic powers are really scary. It's like you have eyes behind your back." Su Rou smiled charmingly, full of charm and very attractive.

　　She walked up to Chu Feng and said with a smile: "You don't have to thank me, it was Su Mei who asked me to take care of you."

　　"By the way, you are really bold. You dared to provoke Gong Luyun like that and make such a bet. I really don't know whether I should praise you for your courage or scold you for being stupid."

　　“Hehe” Chu Feng just scratched his head and smiled foolishly, not knowing how to respond.

　　"Huh? What are you looking at?" Looking at the silly-smiling Chu Feng, Su Rou was quite helpless and could not help but cast her gaze towards the book in Chu Feng's hand.

　　“Hey, this is amazing. With it, you can become a world spirit master.” Chu Feng opened the book and displayed the four big words “World Spiritist Technique” in front of Su Rou.

　　"Elder Zhuge accepted you as his disciple?"

　　Su Rou was extremely shocked, and her pretty face suddenly changed color. Although she had a premonition, she never expected that Zhuge Liuyun would teach Chu Feng the art of barrier formation so quickly.

　　You have to know that Leng Wuzui worked hard for Zhuge Liuyun for three years but gained nothing, and finally ended up being devoured by Zhuge Liuyun.

　　But Chu Feng, who had just met Zhuge Liuyun for the first time, actually got the method of practicing the barrier technique. The gap was too big.

　　"It's not that easy. He wants me to master the basic power of the barrier within a month, but this book is really difficult. It seems like this is a big challenge."

　　Chu Feng pretended to be bitter and pouted. He did not say that if he could not pass the test within a month, Zhuge Liuyun would take his life.

　　He didn't even say anything. After just watching for a while, he had already figured out some tricks. If Su Rou hadn't been there, he would definitely have given it a try.

　　"Your good fortune must have been earned in your previous life. If you can become Zhuge Liuyun's disciple, you should be able to save your life in the battle scheduled in a year."

　　Su Rou was truly happy for Chu Feng. If Chu Feng could really become a world spirit master, it would be a great joy for her family.

　　After all, the reason why she helped Chu Feng so much was because she was impressed by Chu Feng's mental strength, because her family needed someone like Chu Feng.

　　“No, one year later, I will not save his life, but kill him.” Chu Feng said solemnly, his eyes full of determination.

　　Looking at Chu Feng's serious expression, Su Rou was shocked. For some reason, she had a strange thought, as if Chu Feng would really be able to do it a year later.

　　Especially after she saw with her own eyes that Chu Feng led the Chu family to slaughter those enemies, her opinion of Chu Feng had completely changed.

　　Her evaluation was that Chu Feng was too powerful. Although he was only fifteen years old, his character was far superior to that of his peers, and was even not worse than hers. The most important thing was that his methods were ruthless enough.

　　If he continues to grow, his future achievements are simply immeasurable. She even feels that, let alone the Qinglong Sect, even the Qingzhou territory may not be able to keep Chu Feng. Chu Feng will definitely dominate the Jiuzhou continent.

　　"Chu Feng, don't underestimate Gong Luyun. His family occupies a first-class city."

　　"And that first-class city is ranked in the top three in the entire Qingzhou. Its strength is not weaker than that of the Qinglong Sect, and it may even be stronger."

　　"The most important thing is that Gong Luyun's grandfather has a very close relationship with Qilin Palace. If something happens to his Gong family, Qilin Palace will not stand idly by."

　　“So, in the fight one year from now, you can defeat Gong Luyun, but you must not harm him, otherwise even Zhuge Liuyun will not be able to protect you.” The more Su Rou felt that Chu Feng was valuable, the more she didn’t want Chu Feng to get into any accidents.

　　After hearing this, Chu Feng fell into deep thought. He was not an irrational person. Although he really wanted to kill Gong Luyun, after learning that Gong Luyun had a powerful background, he had to think carefully.

　　Otherwise, even if he could escape safely and get away with it, the people around him might not be able to escape. He didn't want his relatives to bear the consequences after he got into trouble.

　　Afterwards, Su Rou chatted with Chu Feng for a while, mostly advising Chu Feng not to be too impulsive, saying things like "It's never too late for a gentleman to take revenge" and so on.

　　She also told Chu Feng to concentrate on his training and not to have too much pressure. Her family would also help when necessary, at least to save Chu Feng's life.

　　After hearing this, Chu Feng also vaguely understood that Su Rou's family should also occupy a first-class city and be very powerful.

　　So he had already guessed why Zi Jincheng's attitude was so abnormal. It must be because Su Rou contributed to it. However, Su Rou did not mention it, and he did not ask more.

　　After Su Rou left, Chu Feng returned to the Chu family. After closing the door, he began to seriously study the book of barrier technique, the thing that changed his destiny.

Chapter 106: World Spirit Space (Additional Chapter 56)

　　The power of the barrier can only be used by boundary spirit masters because ordinary people cannot access it at all.

　　The power of the barrier is not the power of this world, but comes from the spiritual world, a mysterious world.

　　The world spirit master uses himself as a conductor to communicate with the spirit world, draws the power of the barrier into himself, and then exerts it.

　　If one wants to communicate with the spiritual world, one must use one's spiritual power to build a spiritual space in one's own spiritual world.

　　As long as the spiritual world space is constructed, the door to the spiritual world can be opened and the power of the barrier can be used. Therefore, what Chu Feng needs to do is to concentrate his mental power and construct this spiritual world space.

　　This is a very sophisticated method that requires sufficient control over mental power and consumes a lot of mental power. It is a difficult task.

　　Just like building a house, mental power is the raw material, and the strength of mental power determines the quality of the house.

　　However, when Chu Feng had just mastered this method, entered his own spiritual world, and wanted to build his own spiritual space.

　　But he was surprised to find that in his spiritual world, there already existed a spiritual space.

　　“What’s going on?” At this moment, Chu Feng had already entered his own spiritual world.

　　This is a vast and boundless world, like being in the starry sky, but the light lingering around is not stars, but wisps of floating gas.

　　Chu Feng can walk in the air and roam freely in this world. He can go to any corner he wants, and everything is under his control.

　　At this moment, not far from Chu Feng, a huge palace appeared. It was very beautiful, colorful, and shining, as if it was made of crystal.

　　The shape is also very strange and indescribable, but it is extremely spectacular. It is located in this vast spiritual world, extending upward with no end in sight, as if it leads to another world.

　　Chu Feng believed that this must be the legendary world spirit space, but he couldn't figure out how there could be such a magnificent world spirit space in his spiritual world?

　　How much mental energy would be needed to build such a spiritual space, and how much perfect control would be needed to create it. At least he couldn't do it at all.

　　"Hey, what are you thinking about? Come in quickly, you bastard, how long are you going to make me wait?"

　　Just as Chu Feng was stunned, a sweet voice suddenly sounded in the world spirit space. It was very beautiful, and it was simply the most beautiful voice Chu Feng had ever heard.

　　However, when this voice sounded, Chu Feng was shocked again, because Chu Feng had heard this voice before, in the world that he once thought was a dream.

　　“Could it be that everything is true?” Chu Feng felt unbelievable, but he still leaped into the spiritual world.

　　The Jieling Space looks like a palace, but it is more like a tower that reaches the sky. It has no door, but Chu Feng can pass through the wall and step into it.

　　After Chu Feng entered, he quickly lost the ability to walk freely and fly in the sky, and fell steadily to the ground.

　　The scene that was unfolding before Chu Feng was something that Chu Feng had seen before. It was a crystal-like wall that stretched upwards with no end in sight.

　　On a certain wall, there is a strange gate with layers of chains on it, and a terrifying atmosphere emanating from inside the gate.

　　The most important thing is that there is a black giant egg not far away, which is like a chatterbox and keeps yelling at Chu Feng.

　　Isn't all of this the dream that Chu Feng saw that day? But now Chu Feng knows that this is not a dream, but his world spirit space.

　　"Oh, Chu Feng, you idiot, you finally come in again."

　　"So stupid, so stupid, do you know how long I have been waiting for you? A full fifteen years."

　　"Damn it, bastard, um, your understanding is too poor, it's really too bad."

　　The pleasant voice continued to echo from the black dome. The words were disorderly but very pleasant to hear, like a disgruntled child.

　　But the most important thing was that she not only knew Chu Feng's name, but also said that she had been waiting for Chu Feng for fifteen years. This surprised Chu Feng.

　　"Who on earth are you? How do you know my name?" Chu Feng questioned. He looked at the black egg from a distance and did not get close.

　　"Who are you? You have to call me Queen. Do you know that, Queen?"

　　"I am in your spiritual world and can share vision and hearing with you. Everything you have experienced over the years, I have experienced with you. How could I not know your name? I know everything you have done!" An unpleasant voice sounded from the black egg.

　　"In my spiritual world? You mean you have been in my spiritual world for fifteen years? Why did you enter my spiritual world?" Chu Feng was shocked.

　　"How could I know that when I woke up, I was already in your spiritual world, and I was blocked by this abominable barrier and couldn't even move."

　　"I think it was probably your bastard parents' doing." Heidan continued yelling.

　　"Then, then do you know who my parents are? What are their names? Where are they from and where are they now?" Chu Feng asked anxiously.

　　"I was just about to ask you, you'd better not let me know who they are, otherwise I will make them pay the price. How dare they seal this queen into your spiritual world? That's too abominable."

　　Although the voice was pleasant to hear, Chu Feng could tell that Heidan, who called herself the Queen, was very angry at the moment. He could even hear the sound of Heidan grinding his teeth.

　　“Could it be that this world spirit space was built for me by my parents?” After hearing what Hei Dan said, Chu Feng also fell into deep thought.

　　"Nonsense, either someone helped you build it, or you built it by yourself. Can you build such a powerful spiritual space?" Heidan attacked.

　　“In that case, the person who helped me build this world spirit space should be very powerful? He must also be a world spirit master, right?” Chu Feng asked.

　　"To be able to build such a spiritual space, you must be very powerful. No, what do you mean? Are you trying to say that this queen is weak?"

　　"I'm telling you, if I hadn't been injured, no one would have been able to seal me. No matter how powerful the person helping you is, as long as I know who he is, I will make him pay the price, I will."

　　"Dandan, I don't look down on you at all. I'm just curious."

　　"What are you curious about? What is there to be curious about? Wait, you are the egg, the chicken egg, the dog egg, the bastard, you have to call me Queen."

　　"Okay, Dandan, can you tell me what your name is? Where are you from?"

　　"Get lost! You are trying to trick this queen. No way!!!"

　　Chu Feng originally wanted to find out something from this black egg, but later found out that this guy also knew nothing about anything.

　　Moreover, she kept her mouth shut and never revealed her identity, but Chu Feng felt that if someone had deliberately sealed her in his spiritual world, there must be some meaning behind it.

　　At least that person would not harm me, otherwise, with his methods, he could have killed me right away.

　　Why bother to help it build a spiritual space and then seal something in its spiritual space that can harm you? It's too much trouble.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng concluded that the man would not harm him but was helping him, and he felt that it was most likely done by his family.

Chapter 107: Unlocking the Seal (Additional Chapter 57)

　　After learning all this, Chu Feng felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart, because he knew that his family did not ignore him, but had already laid a solid foundation for him.

　　He felt that there must be a reason why his family abandoned him, and he wanted to know that reason, find his family, find his parents, and find out what exactly happened.

　　“Hey, hey, hey, what are you thinking about? Let this queen out right now.” Seeing Chu Feng lost in thought, the black egg started yelling.

　　"Are you underestimating my intelligence, or overestimating yours? You hold such a strong grudge, am I seeking death if I let you out?"

　　Chu Feng glanced at it fiercely and ignored it. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and began to organize his thoughts, trying to communicate with the power of the barrier.

　　"Hey, Chu Feng, you little brat, how dare you ignore this queen."

　　"Asshole, you want to communicate with the power of the barrier? This queen can teach you."

　　“Do you still want to defeat Gong Luyun? This queen can help you!!!” Heidan began to shake violently, as if she was afraid that Chu Feng would ignore her.

　　"Can you really help me communicate with the power of the barrier?"

　　Chu Feng looked at it in confusion. It was not that he wanted to take shortcuts, but he just tried it and realized that even if he constructed a barrier space, it would be difficult to communicate with the power of the barrier.

　　"Of course you can. Do you think I am a queen for nothing?"

　　"The power of the barrier is now within this barrier space, but it is not available to you."

　　"If you use your mental power to communicate, you have to explore and comprehend bit by bit. It will take you at least a few days to communicate with a little bit of the power of the barrier."

　　"But I have a spell. As long as you use this spell, you can make the power of the barrier work for you."

　　"Of course, how much barrier power you can use depends on your own strength, because the strength of the barrier power is equal to the strength of your mental power," Heidan explained.

　　“Spell? It’s not a spell asking me to help you break the seal, right?” Chu Feng didn’t believe what the black egg said.

　　"Hey, hey, hey, what are you afraid of? This is your spiritual world, everything is under your control. I can't hurt you at all, okay?"

　　"Besides, I told you that I was sealed. Not only was my body bound by this abominable thing, but my cultivation was also bound. My current strength is far inferior to yours."

　　"Otherwise, why would I ask you to help me unlock the seal? I would have smashed this broken thing to pieces long ago." Heidan was a little annoyed.

　　Chu Feng thought about what Heidan said and felt that it made sense. He then asked, “Say the spell out loud and I’ll try to see if it works.”

　　"Bah! You're trying to get something for nothing!!!" A contemptuous voice came from the black egg.

　　"What do you want in exchange for telling me the spell?"

　　"It's very simple. Help me open the seal."

　　“No way!”

　　"Hey! Are you still a man? Why are you so cowardly? I have already said that my cultivation is sealed and I cannot hurt you at all. Besides, this is your spiritual world."

　　"Don't fool me, this spiritual space is very strange and I can't control it at all. Otherwise, why can't I use the power of the barrier? Do I still need to communicate?"

　　"Stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid, I swear to heaven that I will never harm you. I am actually very kind."

　　"I just heard someone say that it's best not to let her know who sealed her here, otherwise that person will pay the price."

　　"You have to make him pay a price, but you can't take his life, okay? If it were you, being locked up in a place for fifteen years, without food or water, and without even someone to talk to, would you not feel resentful?"

　　"Although you have been bullied and wronged by the Chu family for the past fifteen years, at least there are still people who can make you angry. What about me? I can't even find anyone to make me angry with."

　　"I've been waiting for you here with all my heart, but you finally got in and you're unwilling to let me out. You're simply a super bastard..." When it came to this, the sound of crying was heard from the black egg.

　　Such a sweet voice, crying so sadly, was really unbearable. Especially after hearing her words, Chu Feng's heart couldn't help but soften.

　　After careful consideration, Chu Feng felt that what she said made sense, so he asked, "How can I help you unlock the seal?"

　　"You can't remove the seal in my body, but you can help me break this thing. At least let me be free in your spiritual world."

　　"As for the method to open it, it's very simple. Just use your strength and punch it hard."

　　"Is it really that simple?" Chu Feng was somewhat skeptical.

　　"It's that simple. If you don't believe me, just try it." A coquettish voice came from the black egg.

　　"Well, step back so I don't hurt you with my punch."

　　Chu Feng walked to the black egg and used his mental power to investigate it. He found that the black egg was very strange and he had not been able to penetrate it yet.

　　Chu Feng gritted his teeth and punched out suddenly. With a "bang", a concave fist mark appeared on the black egg, and countless tiny cracks emerged and began to spread outwards.

　　“Ka-ka-ka-ka….”

　　The cracks spread rapidly, continuously making crisp sounds. This strange black egg was actually broken by Chu Feng's punch, and began to shatter and fall off.

　　In the end, the huge black egg split into two halves and scattered. At the same time, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Chu Feng.

　　This is a young girl with skin as white as winter snow, and a rosy glow inside. One glance and you'll know how smooth her skin is, making you want to touch it.

　　But at the moment, what attracted Chu Feng the most was the girl's face. On that iconic oval face were a pair of big watery eyes. In her black pupils, there seemed to be a galaxy, deep and alluring.

　　Below the beautiful eyes is an exquisite nose, and below the nose is a pink little mouth with slightly raised lips, which is beautiful, attractive and extremely sexy.

　　Her black hair falls on her snow-white shoulders, which is very attractive. Her figure is also perfect, with curves in all the right places and she is very plump.

　　The skirt she wore was also very unique. It was made of black feathers. I didn't know what kind of feathers they were, but it was very beautiful.

　　Especially this black skirt, which is very short, revealing her snow-white shoulders and snow-white legs. The alternation of black and white makes her look like an elf, so beautiful that it is breathtaking.

　　Beautiful, really beautiful, she was simply the most beautiful woman Chu Feng had ever seen in his life.

　　If we say that the sisters Su Rou and Su Mei are stunningly beautiful, then the beauty of this girl can definitely enchant everyone.

Chapter 108 Two Monsters (Additional Chapter 58)

　　"What are you looking at? You're so naughty at such a young age. What will you be like when you grow up?" The girl blinked her beautiful eyes and cast a look of contempt.

　　“You are wrong, this is not called lust, but appreciation.” Chu Feng wiped his mouth, and then he realized that he was drooling.

　　“Tsk, there are quite a few reasons.” The girl glanced at Chu Feng again, and then the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, revealing an incomparably sweet smile.

　　"Wow, it feels good to be free."

　　The girl was very happy. She first opened her arms, turned around on the spot, and then began to run around in this spiritual space.

　　Like a playful child, but in fact, more like a little bird that has gained freedom.

　　“Miss, what should I call you?” Chu Feng asked.

　　"What girl? Call me Queen!" the girl corrected.

　　“My Queen? You are obviously a little girl. Tell me your name quickly, or I will call you Dandan.” Chu Feng said with a wicked smile.

　　“Get lost! You are the egg, your whole family is the egg!” The girl actually stuck out her tongue at Chu Feng and made faces. She was so naughty.

　　If it weren't for the fact that she had been in her spiritual world for fifteen years and had mature wisdom fifteen years ago, Chu Feng would really doubt that she was just a little brat.

　　"Hey, Dandan, you should be honest. You should tell me the spell to gather the power of the barrier."

　　"I am not a human being. Can I be dishonest?"

　　“You…” Chu Feng was speechless. He had seen shameless people before, but rarely anyone more shameless than him. He didn’t expect that he would be defeated by a little girl today.

　　"Haha, alright, although I'm not human, I'm very honest. How about this, as long as you promise me that you will call me Queen from now on, I will tell you the spell."

　　"Your Majesty!" Chu Feng shouted decisively.

　　“Oh my god, you really have no moral integrity.” The girl glanced at Chu Feng and recited a passage that Chu Feng could not understand at all.

　　As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Feng could feel that countless strange transparent gases appeared in this world spirit space and began to rotate around the girl.

　　“Go!” Suddenly, the girl pointed her finger at Chu Feng, and the gas flowed into Chu Feng’s body.

　　“The power of the barrier?” It was at this moment that Chu Feng discovered that these strange transparent gases were the power of the barrier.

　　“This spell will only work if I recite it, but as long as I am here, the power of the barrier here will be at your disposal.” After transferring the power of the barrier into Chu Feng’s body, the girl smiled proudly.

　　“Your Majesty the Queen is truly amazing. You said before that you could help me defeat Gong Luyun. How are you going to help me?” Chu Feng asked with a grin.

　　"Of course I can help you. As long as you become a qualified world spirit master, you will be treated as a distinguished guest wherever you go, and countless people will give you benefits."

　　“Although I don’t know what the hell is in your Dantian, it can indeed help you refine spiritual medicine quickly. With it, your cultivation speed will be very fast.”

　　“However, if you want others to treat you as a guest of honor, you must do things for them, so what you need to do is to become a qualified world spirit master.” The girl explained.

　　“A qualified world spirit master? What does it take to be a qualified world spirit master?” Chu Feng asked.

　　“For most people, as long as they can use the power of the barrier, set up the barrier formation, and defend the large formation, they are considered a boundary spirit master, but in fact, they are not considered a boundary spirit master at all.”

　　"A qualified world spirit master must not only master the strongest means of defense, but also the strongest means of attack. Use barriers for defense and world spirits for attack. This is a true world spirit master."

　　After hearing what the girl said, Chu Feng was extremely excited. He finally understood the role of this girl. She was simply a mentor who taught him how to become a world spirit master.

　　"I know about the barrier, but what exactly is the barrier spirit?" Chu Feng asked excitedly.

　　"The power of the barrier comes from the energy of the spirit world, just like the aura, elemental force, and mysterious force from the human world."

　　"As for the world spirits, they are creatures from the spirit world. They have great power and can possess your body."

　　“That is to say, if there is a realm spirit in the Xuanwu realm that is willing to work for you, even if you are currently at the eighth level of Lingwu, once it possesses you, you will become a master of the Xuanwu realm,” the girl explained.

　　“So powerful, then how can I communicate with the world spirit? Is the world spirit also in this world spirit space?” Chu Feng began to look around, trying to find the figure of the world spirit.

　　"Of course not. The world spirit lives in the spirit world. With your current mental strength, you can't communicate with it at all."

　　“Don’t even mention you. Even that damn Elder Zhuge probably can’t make the world spirit work for him. In fact, he can’t even be considered a true world spirit master.” The girl said with disdain.

　　“What? Even Elder Zhuge can’t do it?” Chu Feng was speechless. Elder Zhuge’s mental strength must be much stronger than his. If Elder Zhuge couldn’t do it, then his hope would be even slimmer.

　　"Don't be discouraged. Someone has prepared a big gift for you. They have captured at least two boundary spirits and imprisoned them within your barrier space." The girl suddenly laughed.

　　“Really? Where is the world spirit?” Chu Feng understood what the girl meant. It must be his family who prepared the world spirit for him.

　　“There are currently two world spirits, one is very powerful and the other is very weak, but neither one will serve you in vain, so I want to know, which one are you interested in now?” The girl looked at Chu Feng with a smile.

　　“Let’s talk about the weak one first.” Chu Feng thought about it and felt that it would be more appropriate to control the weak one first.

　　"The weak one is behind that gate." The girl pointed to the gate that exuded a terrifying aura.

　　“So the realm spirit is imprisoned there?” Chu Feng couldn’t help but swallow his saliva. Although he had never seen the so-called realm spirit, he knew that the realm spirit in there must be very terrifying.

　　"Yes, what do you think is locked up there? That world spirit is very violent and will definitely not work for you."

　　"And to say it is weak is only relative to you. If you let it out, your mental strength will not be able to restrain it at all."

　　"It will occupy your body and use your body as a medium to survive in the human world. Given its temper, I'm afraid that your entire Kyushu continent will be destroyed by it."

　　“They are so powerful? There is such a horrible monster locked up in my body!” Chu Feng was surprised, but he felt more and more that his family was amazing.

　　Not only did he drive the unfathomable mad man half crazy and half stupid and mentally ill, but he also placed a monster in his body that could destroy the Kyushu continent. This was too powerful.

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly remembered that the monster the girl said could destroy the Kyushu Continent was only a very weak one, which meant that there was a more terrifying monster.

　　Thinking of this, Chu Feng couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat, his hair stand on end. He looked around nervously, but found that apart from the gate, there was no place to imprison the monster.

　　"Where's the other one? Where is the other powerful one?" Chu Feng asked nervously.

　　“Hee.” Seeing Chu Feng asking this, the girl smiled strangely, then pointed at herself and said, “That powerful one has been released by you!”

The author has something to say about writing five chapters in one go. If you find it satisfying, please support me by giving flowers. Also, friends who haven't collected it, please collect it. Thank you all for your support. The bee's health is getting better and it will gradually become stronger.

Chapter 109 I'm Really Awesome

　　"Is that you?"

　　Chu Feng was shocked and jumped back several meters.

　　After putting some distance between himself and the girl, Chu Feng once again used his mental power to observe the girl's cultivation, but he discovered that the girl's aura was very ordinary and she did not seem like a martial artist.

　　But he still didn't dare to be careless. Although this girl had a beautiful face and looked harmless, she was not a human being, but a world spirit. She could stay in Chu Feng's spiritual world for fifteen years. She was a monster that could survive without food or water. God knew what methods she had.

　　“Haha, am I that scary?” Seeing Chu Feng’s frightened look, the girl covered her mouth with her hands and giggled.

　　“Are you kidding me?” Looking at the girl who was laughing so hard that she was bent over backwards, Chu Feng’s forehead was full of black lines, and he felt that he might have been fooled.

　　"Why should I tease you? Am I not as powerful as you? I'm telling you, you'd better not mess with me, the queen, or I'll eat you."

　　"Swish" suddenly, Chu Feng leaped up and came behind the girl like lightning. He stretched out his hands suddenly, grabbed the girl's wrists, put the girl's hands behind her back, and pressed the girl to the ground.

　　"Hey, what do you want to do? Let me go!!!"

　　The girl was anxious, screaming and struggling, but her strength was insignificant to Chu Feng and had no effect at all.

　　“You stinky bastard, you really are lying to me.” Seeing that the girl really had no cultivation, Chu Feng’s nervous mood finally calmed down.

　　"Asshole, let me go, or I will not forgive you."

　　“Oh, you still dare to resist. If I don’t teach you a lesson, you really don’t know who is the master here!” Chu Feng got excited and raised his hand to slap the girl’s plump buttocks.

　　“Ah~~~~~~” However, as soon as Chu Feng’s hand fell, an earth-shattering scream rang out.

　　Originally, Chu Feng just wanted to teach the girl a lesson by slapping her buttocks, but he lost control and the slap turned into a grab.

　　It didn't matter that he grabbed it, the feeling was so good. Although it was separated by the black feather skirt, Chu Feng still felt like he was touching the girl's smooth skin, which was soft and elastic, and soft and tender in the elasticity. It was simply so exciting that he couldn't stop. Chu Feng couldn't bear to let go.

　　"Asshole, how dare you take advantage of this queen? I'm going to kill you." The girl was completely furious. Her snow-white cheeks were as red as a ripe apple, and the rage in her eyes was surging and almost bursting out.

　　"It was a mistake, definitely a mistake, I didn't mean to do it."

　　Chu Feng was still a novice after all, and he felt a little embarrassed when the girl looked at him like that, so he let go of her hand with a red face.

　　“I will kill you.” However, just as he let go, the girl suddenly turned around, baring her fangs and claws, and pounced towards Chu Feng with murderous intent.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng was also a little panicked. The moment his eyes met the girl's, he actually felt a breath of danger. He subconsciously took action and grabbed the girl's wrist again, pressing the girl down again, and using too much force, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, pressing his whole body on her.

　　"Ah~~~~~ you rascal, what do you want to do to me?"

　　At this moment, the girl burst into tears because Chu Feng was pressing her down. She felt a powerful foreign object pressing against her. She immediately thought of what it was and was afraid that Chu Feng would do something bad to her, so she had to use the pitiful and weak trick.

　　"Um.... sorry, it's just a natural reaction."

　　Chu Feng also reacted and realized that he had unintentionally done something shameless. He quickly moved away from the girl's body, but his hands were still holding the girl tightly, fearing that she would counterattack again.

　　“Asshole, no one has ever dared to treat this queen like this, you are dead.” As soon as Chu Feng moved away, the girl roared angrily, which showed that Chu Feng had really touched her bottom line.

　　"Oh, you stinky egg, you are really a bully. I just gave you a little face and you dared to threaten me. Do you believe that if you dare to threaten me again, I will take you down right now."

　　Chu Feng threatened with evil words. In fact, at this moment, Chu Feng did not dare to look at the girl directly, because after what happened just now, Chu Feng was really exhausted and a little out of control.

　　If Chu Feng had not been worried that the other party was not human and that having sex would have a negative impact on him, he might really have pressed the girl under him and felt the wonderful taste of a woman.

　　"You dare, if you dare to do that to me, I will self-destruct and die with you." The girl gritted her teeth, her beautiful eyes filled with firm determination.

　　"I'm just kidding. You should know me. I, Chu Feng, am not that kind of person."

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng also felt guilty. Although the girl did not have any cultivation, he felt that the girl's words did not seem to be a joke, so he had to let the girl go with a smile.

　　"Amu" At this moment, the girl actually grabbed Chu Feng's arm and bit it.

　　Seeing this scene, Chu Feng wanted to scream, because he saw that the girl was definitely going to bite off a piece of his flesh, but when the girl took a bite, Chu Feng was completely relieved.

　　The girl had no cultivation, while Chu Feng was at the eighth level of spiritual martial arts. Moreover, because the divine thunder resided in his dantian, his spiritual energy was extremely strong and penetrated his whole body, turning his body into steel and iron. Chu Feng felt no pain at all from the bite of the girl and was unconscious.

　　“Ah, you bastard, is your arm made of iron?” As expected, after one bite, the girl covered her red lips and burst into tears, because not only did she fail to bite Chu Feng, but she also hurt her teeth.

　　For some reason, seeing the crystal tears welling up in the corners of the girl's eyes, Chu Feng felt a pang of pain in his heart, as if being pricked by a needle. This was the first time he had felt this way with a girl.

　　"Alright, Dandan, I'm wrong, isn't that enough? Who told you to lie to me just now?"

　　Although he didn't know where this feeling came from, Chu Feng didn't want to make the girl cry, so he quickly admitted his mistake and apologized, and coaxed the girl like a child.

　　It was strange that although the girl called herself the queen and seemed to be very experienced in the world, her temperament was actually like that of a child. She just took Chu Feng's soft words seriously.

　　“You bastard, how could I lie to you? I am really powerful, it’s just that my cultivation has been sealed by someone.” The girl’s face was full of grievance, and it seemed that she didn’t want Chu Feng to not believe her.

　　“Then do you know how to remove this seal of yours?” Chu Feng frowned, looking a little worried.

　　"I don't know." The girl shook her head.

　　"That's good." Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

　　“You bastard.” The girl yelled and rushed towards Chu Feng again.

Chapter 110 Psychic Contract

　　After some physical contact, Chu Feng was sure that the girl posed no threat to him.

　　On the contrary, it was the girl who was in a dangerous situation. After all, she was so beautiful and was imprisoned in this spiritual world, unable to escape. Most importantly, in this spiritual world, Chu Feng could touch her.

　　Damn, this is like imprisoning a peerless beauty in his body, and she is also soft-spoken, soft-bodied, and easy to push down. Fortunately, Chu Feng is not that kind of person, otherwise...

　　“Hey, bastard, what are you thinking about?” The girl yelled at Chu Feng who was staring at her with an evil smile on his face.

　　“Dandan, you said before that as long as you and I become one, you can help me defeat Gong Luyun. Is that true?” Chu Feng said with a grin that was very evil.

　　"Go to hell, only a devil wants to merge with you." The girl gritted her teeth in anger, her seven orifices were fuming, and her beautiful eyes were wide open, but she looked so cute and adorable no matter how you looked at her.

　　It is true that when a person is beautiful to a certain level, even if she makes the most unbearable expression, it is still a kind of beauty.

　　"Look, didn't you say that as long as..."

　　"It's possession, not fusion, you filthy bastard!!!"

　　“Possession, how to possess?” Chu Feng was very curious.

　　"As long as you sign a spiritual contract with me, I can share the spiritual world with you, and as long as you are willing, I can enter your body from your spiritual world and pass my power to you."

　　“It’s just that my cultivation has been completely sealed now, and I don’t know how to break it, so I have to practice again. So if you want me to help you, you have to help me practice. As long as you help me practice to the Xuanwu realm within a year, I will naturally be able to compete with Gong Luyun.” The girl explained.

　　“What? Help you cultivate? If I had the time to help you cultivate to the Xuanwu realm, I might have already reached the Tianwu realm.” Chu Feng was very depressed.

　　"Hmph, can you cultivate to the Tianwu realm within a year? It's hard for you to even cultivate to the Xuanwu realm, but if you are willing to help me, I can definitely cultivate to the Xuanwu realm within a year."

　　"Besides, my practice does not hinder your practice. On the contrary, if you help me practice, it can also improve your barrier skills." The girl curled her lips.

　　"Really?" Chu Feng was suspicious.

　　"Of course." The girl was very confident.

　　"Then tell me how I can help you." Chu Feng asked.

　　"There is no such thing as a free lunch, and the world spirits will never serve you humans for nothing. World spirit masters, the reason you can gain the power of world spirits is because you need to provide the world spirits with the source."

　　"Origin, what is that?"

　　"In your world, all martial artists have their origins. No matter if they are alive or dead, as long as their bodies are not destroyed, their origins will not be destroyed."

　　"This origin has no effect on you, but it has a huge appeal to world spirits like us, because it can help us quickly improve our cultivation."

　　"For example, if you can find a martial artist at the Xuanwu realm and let me absorb all of his essence, I can reach what you call the Yuanwu realm. How about that? It's much faster than your practice, right?" the girl said with a smile.

　　“A cultivator in the Xuanwu realm? Can you please not make it sound so easy? If I could capture a cultivator in the Xuanwu realm and let you absorb his essence, would I still need your help?” Chu Feng was extremely depressed.

　　"Idiot, you didn't understand what I said, okay? I said, no matter alive or dead, as long as the body is not destroyed, there is an origin to absorb. You can't catch the living one, and you can't find the dead one? Don't forget that you are a world spirit master!" The girl was also a little depressed.

　　“Death is also okay?” Chu Feng was extremely surprised.

　　"Of course you can, otherwise why would that damn Elder Zhuge devour Leng Wuzui and that stinky old man today? Also, didn't you notice that when you entered Elder Yukong's cemetery, you didn't find Elder Yukong's body?"

　　The girl shared vision and hearing with Chu Feng. She knew everything Chu Feng had experienced since he was a child.

　　"Now that you put it that way, I understand. But didn't you say that Elder Zhuge doesn't have the ability to make the world spirits work for him? Then how did he devour the origin?"

　　“He does not yet have the ability to make world spirits work for him, but he must have communicated with a world spirit and is currently worshipping that world spirit. However, that world spirit has not yet signed a spiritual communication contract with him.”

　　"However, you are very lucky. This queen is willing to sign a spiritual contract with you, but the condition is that you must help me obtain enough origin."

　　Having said that, the girl crossed her hands together, making a strange hand print. At the same time, her skirt fluttered, and her slender body actually emitted a strange light.

　　The reason why this light is strange is that it is actually a black light. Black represents darkness, and darkness is just the opposite of light. Now, this extremely dark black actually emits light, which is naturally very strange.

　　But the strangest thing was that the black light actually slid down the girl's body and formed a strange pattern on the ground.

　　This pattern looks like a monster's face, hideous and scary, and constantly wriggling. Just one look at it makes people's hair stand on end and they tremble with fear.

　　"What are you thinking about? Come in quickly."

　　The girl spoke. At this moment, she was surrounded by a strange black light, but her beautiful face not only did not change, but became even more beautiful, as if this was the real her.

　　“No way, you want me to stand on that monster’s face?” Chu Feng was a little scared. He felt that the mask was a living thing that seemed to be able to devour everything.

　　"Asshole, this is the spiritual barrier of this queen. Think about how many top spiritualists wanted to sign a contract with me, but I ignored them all. Now I want to sign a contract with you, but you refuse?" The girl raised her eyebrows and was a little angry.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng gritted his teeth and took a step in. However, as soon as he stepped in, Chu Feng felt a devouring force swallowing him up. His brain went blank in an instant, and then he lost consciousness.

　　“Hmm.”

　　After an unknown amount of time, Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes and found himself in the Chu family's room, maintaining the action of sinking his consciousness into the spiritual world.

　　“Huh? Everything is fine!” Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, he thought that he was in great danger and had fallen into the trap set by the girl, but now it seems that that was obviously not the case. After all, he was still alive and well.

　　“Hey, stinky Chu Feng, why don’t you go find the origin for this queen!” But at this moment, the girl’s voice suddenly sounded in Chu Feng’s ears.

　　“Dandan!! You’re out, where are you?” Chu Feng was startled and looked around, but did not see the girl.

　　"Idiot, I'm still in your spiritual world." The girl's voice sounded again.

　　After hearing this, Chu Feng was overjoyed and whispered, "So, we succeeded?"

Chapter 111 Wan Wenpeng

　　After Chu Feng and Dandan communicated with each other, the two were able to communicate with each other through their minds without outsiders being able to detect.

　　Under Dandan's guidance, Chu Feng not only quickly mastered the power of the barrier, but was also able to set up a simple barrier and perform the most basic barrier technique, which made him half a barrier spirit master.

　　On this day, Chu Feng came to Zijin City. After all, the so-called Rookie Conference was approaching, and today happened to be the day that Chen Hui asked Chu Feng to come to Zijin City.

　　Zijin City is worthy of being a second-class city. Its wide streets are bustling with traffic, and there are numerous shops on the roadside. Those who live here are either rich or noble. The prosperity of this city is by no means comparable to that of an ancient city in the wilderness.

　　After all, the Wilderness Ancient City is just an ordinary city, while the Purple Gold City is a second-class city with management rights and a city protected by the Jiang Dynasty. The two are very different in status.

　　Chu Feng, dressed in the attire of a core disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect, walked in the Purple Gold City and received admiring glances from many people. After all, Chu Feng was very young, and to have achieved so much at such a young age would always make people's eyes light up.

　　However, this kind of admiring look only appeared in the eyes of ordinary people. When Chu Feng arrived at the gate of the City Lord's Mansion, he met two people who looked down on Chu Feng.

　　"Hey, look, isn't that a disciple from the second-class sect, the Qinglong Sect?"

　　"How ridiculous! He is only at the eighth level of spiritual martial arts, but he is already a core disciple. Sigh, my brother and I are both at the ninth level of spiritual martial arts, but in Lingyun Sect, we are only inner disciples."

　　"Alas, it's just a second-rate sect, how can it compare with our Lingyun Sect? Our core disciples are all outstanding, while their core disciples are far inferior to us inner disciples."

　　Two young men got off a luxurious carriage. When they saw Chu Feng, they spoke coldly to him with a look of contempt in their eyes.

　　They were only a few years older than Chu Feng, and their attire was indeed that of Lingyun Sect. They must be the ones representing Zijin City to attend the Rookie Conference.

　　However, Chu Feng ignored the sarcasm of the two and walked straight towards the City Lord's Mansion. However, just as he reached the gate, he was stopped by the group of guards at the door.

　　“I was invited by Chen Hui to represent Zijin City to attend the Rookie Conference.” Chu Feng said.

　　After hearing this, the guards frowned slightly and their faces became quite unhappy. After all, calling the city lord by his name directly is a taboo.

　　However, after carefully looking at Chu Feng, they did not get angry, but said unkindly: "Please show us the invitation letter!"

　　“Invitation letter?” Chu Feng was stunned. Chen Hui had never given him any invitation letter.

　　“You don’t even have an invitation letter. Are you here just to make up the numbers?” Just then, the two Lingyun Sect disciples came over. They looked at Chu Feng with a smile, and each took out a letter and handed it to the guard.

　　"Two young masters, please follow me." After confirming that the invitation letter was correct, the guard was very polite to the two disciples of Lingyun Sect.

　　"My dear little brother, don't you know that those who participate in the Rookie Conference are all the elites of Zijin City? Putting aside your cultivation level, your identity as a disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect alone does not make you worthy of participating in the Rookie Conference."

　　“That’s right, a mere second-rate sect wants to represent my Purple Gold City to attend the Rookie Conference? What wishful thinking!” However, the two Lingyun Sect disciples did not follow the guards in, but instead mocked Chu Feng.

　　“Hey, you should leave quickly. The participants of the Rookie Conference are all carefully selected and invited by the City Lord himself. If you haven’t received an invitation letter, it means you are not qualified.” Even the guards drove Chu Feng away, obviously thinking that Chu Feng came here on his own initiative and was not invited by the City Lord.

　　“Do you think I’m an imposter?” Chu Feng asked calmly without changing his expression.

　　"This is the City Lord's Mansion, you'd better not act recklessly, otherwise you'll be in trouble." The guard's face turned cold and he was a little impatient.

　　“Hmph, open your eyes and look at me.” Upon seeing this, Chu Feng didn’t waste any words. He took out the purple gold token and threw it directly at the guard’s face.

　　"Snap"

　　After receiving the token, the guard was about to get furious, but when he saw the token clearly, his face changed drastically, because it was a purple gold token, which was equivalent to the status of the city lord, and only the city lord's closest people could have it.

　　At this moment, the guard knew that he had made a big mistake. No matter who Chu Feng was, as long as he had the purple gold token, he must be someone he could not afford to offend.

　　"I deserve to die for my crime. I don't know who you are!!!"

　　Thinking of this, the guard fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy from Chu Feng. Even his body was shaking, which showed that he was really scared.

　　At the same time, all the guards around knelt down. Seeing the token was like seeing the city lord, and they had to kneel down and kowtow.

　　However, compared to the group of guards, the two disciples of Lingyun Sect looked even more pale and ugly. They could never have imagined that this disciple from a second-rate sect actually had a purple gold token, which even they did not have.

　　Fortunately, they have special identities and are disciples of Lingyun Sect, the number one sect in Qingzhou. Otherwise, even they would have to kneel down to Chu Feng, which would be extremely embarrassing.

　　Chu Feng was too lazy to pay attention to them. Instead, he entered the palace under the guidance of the guards and came to a hall.

　　Five young boys and girls have gathered in this hall. Judging from their appearance, they are no older than eighteen years old. Each of them has an outstanding appearance and extraordinary bearing, and they are all disciples from first-class sects.

　　Even the guards of Zijin City dare not neglect these people, because they are all extremely talented and have unlimited achievements in the future. Sooner or later, they will become the pillars of Zijin City, and Zijin City may not be able to keep them at all.

　　As for the origins of these people, they were naturally the candidates who represented Zijin City to attend the Rookie Conference. If Chu Feng was included, there were exactly eight people.

　　When Chu Feng and the two Lingyun Sect disciples walked in, everyone's eyes lit up, but their astonished gazes were all directed at the two people behind Chu Feng.

　　As for the look he gave Chu Feng, there was something wrong with it. After all, as a disciple of a first-class sect, he looked down on the disciples of second-class sects from the bottom of his heart, and did not take even the core disciples seriously.

　　As for Chu Feng, he was too lazy to get close to them. After all, these people were only at the ninth level of the Spiritual Martial Realm. Although their realm was higher than Chu Feng's, in terms of means, it would be as easy for Chu Feng to kill them as it would be to crush an ant.

　　"Look, it's Wan Wenpeng!" But at this moment, several people in the hall suddenly stood up and looked outside the hall in surprise.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng also looked over and found that a handsome young man was slowly approaching, surrounded by a group of guards.

　　This person is also a disciple of a first-class sect, but he is not an inner disciple, but a core disciple of a first-class sect.

　　“Finally, someone who is reasonable has come.” Upon seeing this person, Chu Feng also smiled slightly, because this young man’s cultivation was indeed much stronger than the others, and he was at the Yuanwu realm.

Chapter 112: Competition of Appearance

　　“Brother Wan, I never thought that you have become a core disciple of Tingfeng Sect. You are truly the best among the younger generation in Zijin City.”

　　"Brother Wan, you have entered the Yuanwu realm at the age of 18. I am really envious of you."

　　"With Brother Wan's help, our Purple Gold City will definitely win first place in the Rookie Conference this time."

　　After Wan Wenpeng appeared, the other young men and women in the hall all stood up and walked forward to approach Wan Wenpeng. It seemed that they were old acquaintances.

　　"You all really think highly of me, Wan Wenpeng. Let's not talk about the many talented people in other cities. Just talking about Zijin City, I, Wan Wenpeng, don't dare to claim to be the best."

　　Wan Wenpeng shook his head modestly, but it could be seen from his smile that he really liked people praising him like this.

　　"Oh? Could it be that among the younger generations in my Zijin City, there is someone stronger than Brother Wan?" People expressed surprise.

　　“Don’t you know that Chen Wanxi, the eldest daughter of the City Lord’s Mansion of my Zijin City, entered the Yuanwu Realm a year ago and is now a core disciple of the Lingyun Sect?” Wan Wenpeng said with a smile.

　　“Brother Wan is really well-informed. We only learned about this matter not long ago, but we didn’t expect that Brother Wan also knew about it.” The two young men who had mocked Chu Feng before spoke up. As inner disciples of Lingyun Sect, they naturally knew about Lingyun Sect.

　　"So, this is true?" At this moment, the others were shocked. Lingyun Sect is the number one sect in Qingzhou. To be able to become a core disciple of Lingyun Sect is equivalent to becoming a child of destiny. The status and position is definitely not something they can compare to.

　　Even though Wan Wenpeng was a core disciple of a first-class sect, he was still a long way behind the core disciples of Lingyun Sect.

　　"Chen Wanxi is indeed powerful, but I heard that she left in anger due to her mother's death many years ago and has not returned to Zijin City in several years. I'm afraid she will not come back to this year's Rookie Conference, because in her eyes, the honor and disgrace of Zijin City has nothing to do with her." Someone sighed.

　　"Who said I won't come back?" But at this moment, a sharp voice suddenly sounded outside the hall, and everyone who was watching was shocked.

　　I saw a young girl standing outside the hall, staring coldly at the people inside the hall, and behind her, Chen Hui and the generals were all standing there. Without thinking too much, I knew that this girl was the Chen Wanci that people were talking about.

　　“This…” Seeing Chen Wanxi, the young man who had spoken earlier turned pale and dared not speak again.

　　"Sister Wan Xi, is that you? Do you still recognize me, Wan Wenpeng?"

　　Seeing this, Wan Wenpeng straightened his robe and walked over with a smile. When Chen Wanxi left Zijin City, she was still a little girl, but now she has grown into a graceful young lady. Although her face has changed a lot, that unique cold and elegant temperament is still there.

　　"Chen Hui, the journey to Suzaku City is long, so let's set off early." However, what was surprising was that Chen Wanxi didn't even look at Wan Wenpeng, and even called his father by his name.

　　In response to this situation, Chen Hui just laughed dryly and arranged a carriage, ready to take Chu Feng and others to Suzaku City.

　　As for Wan Wenpeng, he stood there in a daze with a grim look on his face, not knowing what to do. Because he could never have imagined that Chen Wanxi would treat him like this.

　　"Tsk tsk, this girl is quite arrogant, but she also has some reason to be arrogant."

　　Chu Feng, who was a bystander, smiled slightly at this scene, because he had already seen that Chen Wanxi had the cultivation level of the second stage of Yuanwu. At this age, his strength was indeed extraordinary, at least in his Qinglong Sect, it was very rare.

　　Afterwards, Chen Hui called for ten carriages, each of which was very luxurious, with all kinds of delicacies in the carriages and maids serving them. It can be seen that Chen Hui still attaches great importance to Chu Feng and others.

　　But if you think about it carefully, it is normal. After all, these ten are the most outstanding young people within a thousand miles. Each of them is extremely talented and their future achievements are limitless.

　　Who knows, one of them might become a big shot in Qingzhou in the future. At that time, not to mention Zijin City, even Suzaku City would be totally ignored.

　　Even if Chen Hui was the city lord, he didn't dare to offend such a person. He could only flatter him or even try to please him.

　　So, under the escort of the Forbidden City army, ten luxurious carriages advanced into Suzaku City and finally arrived at their destination five days later.

　　Zhuque City is built on the mountain. It is not as luxurious as expected, but an ancient city filled with an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.

　　In terms of strength, Zhuque City is similar to the second-class sect Qinglong Sect, but in terms of status, it is not inferior to the first-class sect. As for the reason, it is naturally because it has the protection of the Jiang Dynasty.

　　Therefore, even though talented people from all sides are disciples of first-class sects, they dare not show the slightest disrespect in the territory of Suzaku City. On the contrary, they all want to establish some relationship with Suzaku City.

　　Of course, in this world where strength is respected, what they fear is definitely not Suzaku City, but the Jiang Dynasty behind Suzaku City, the behemoth that rules Kyushu.

　　At this moment, in Suzaku City, on a magnificent giant square, twenty teams of soldiers were standing in an orderly manner. The twenty second-class cities under the jurisdiction of Suzaku City had all arrived.

　　Twenty city lords, each bringing with them the young talents they had carefully invited, stepped down from their carriages. Disciples from various sects, wearing distinctive costumes, gathered in the center of the square.

　　"Hey, isn't this Chen Hui?"

　　A group of people walked towards Chen Hui and others. The leader was a fat man with a fat head and big ears. He was the lord of a second-class city. He and Chen Hui had some conflicts, so the two had never gotten along.

　　Behind the fat man, there was a group of young boys and girls, all of them looked arrogant and looked down on others, as if they wanted to raise their faces to the sky.

　　"Is there something?" Chen Hui frowned slightly, looking at the ten boys and girls behind the fat man. They were all from Lingyun Sect, and one of the boys was actually a core disciple. He knew that the fat man was here to demonstrate.

　　"Look at what you're saying. We've known each other for a long time. Can't we just say hello?"

　　The fat man smiled slightly, squinted his eyes, and looked at Chu Feng and others behind Chen Hui. But when he saw Chen Wanxi, he couldn't help but frowned slightly, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes.

　　He thought that by inviting so many talented people this time, he could suppress Chen Hui and take the opportunity to humiliate him. However, he didn't expect that Chen Hui also found the core disciples of Lingyun Sect, which made it very difficult for him to speak.

　　However, when he saw Chu Feng, he was immediately overjoyed and said, “Chen Hui, is there no one left in your Purple Gold City? Why did you even find disciples from the Azure Dragon Sect to fill the numbers?”

　　"If Zijin City really can't find any decent youngsters, you can tell me. I'll lend you two, brother. Hahaha..."

　　He said this very loudly, deliberately letting everyone around hear it. As expected, as soon as he said this, people from all cities cast their eyes over, and after seeing Chu Feng, they all raised a trace of contempt at the corners of their mouths. For such a scene, the disciples of the second-class sect were indeed not up to the task.

　　As for this situation, Chen Hui did not know how to refute. In fact, if Su Rou had not requested, he would not have been willing to invite Chu Feng here. After all, all the cities had invited disciples from first-class sects, but only his Zijin City had invited a disciple from a second-class sect. From the perspective of appearance, it was not a good look.

　　"Do you look down on the people of the Azure Dragon Sect?"

　　But at this moment, a woman's voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked and was stunned. They saw a pair of beautiful sisters walking slowly towards them, and they were both wearing the clothes of the second-class sect "Qinglong Sect".

Chapter 113 Cheating

　　This pair of sisters are both stunningly beautiful. The older one is charming and sexy, while the younger one is sweet and lovely. They each have their own style and flavor.

　　When these two appeared, the beauties present were immediately eclipsed. Only Chen Wanxi's unique coolness could compete with the two.

　　Everyone present was attracted by the pair of sisters. Apart from their beauty, their identities were also astonishing, because behind them were many powerful men from Suzaku City, and each of them had a cultivation base that was no weaker than that of the city lord present, and all were at the peak of Yuanwu.

　　The most important thing is that these strong men were extremely respectful to the two beauties, just like their subordinates. This made people very curious. Who are these sisters who can be treated like this by the strong men of Suzaku City?

　　"These two are the daughters of the Lord of Suzaku City, Su Rou and Su Mei." However, there were also some sharp-eyed people who recognized the identities of the sisters and shouted loudly.

　　When that person spoke, people were shocked. How could such a pair of beauties with special identities be from the Qinglong Sect? With their identities, they could have entered the Lingyun Sect, right? Why did they want to enter a second-class sect?

　　Various questions kept emerging in everyone's mind, but the most depressed person at the moment was the fat man, because at this moment Su Rou and Su Mei were leading the strong men of Suzaku City and walking towards them aggressively.

　　"You just said that the disciples of my Qinglong Sect are here to make up the numbers. Doesn't this mean you don't take my Qinglong Sect seriously?" Su Rou smiled, but her eyes were as sharp as knives. The fat man was frightened and didn't know how to explain it.

　　The fat man was regretting so much at this moment that his intestines turned green. He regretted using Chu Feng as a topic to humiliate Chen Hui, because he could never have imagined that the two daughters of Suzaku City were actually from the Qinglong Sect, and one of them was an elder.

　　"I'm asking you a question!" Seeing that the fat man didn't answer, Su Rou suddenly shouted loudly and exerted the first level of Xuanwu's pressure, scaring the fat city lord so much that he took several steps back and sat down on the ground with a thud.

　　"The first level of Xuanwu! At this age, you are already the first level of Xuanwu?"

　　At this moment, everyone was shocked, even the expressionless and cold Chen Wanxi's eyes lit up, because Su Rou was just a young woman in her early twenties, and she had entered the Xuanwu realm at such a young age. Such talent was unimaginable.

　　"Listen carefully, everyone. Don't think that you can look down on people from second-class sects just because you are a disciple of a first-class sect. When my Qinglong Sect was at its peak, no one in the entire Jiuzhou Continent dared to look down on us." Su Rou looked around and said proudly.

　　At this moment, the vast square was silent. Not to mention that no one dared to refute Su Rou's words, in fact, what Su Rou said was indeed true.

　　Even though Lingyun Sect is the most prosperous sect in Qingzhou now, it is only prosperous in Qingzhou. If it is placed in the entire continent, compared with the top sects in the other eight states, it is actually just the bottom one.

　　But the Qinglong Sect is different. Although it is now a second-rate sect, but under the leadership of Taoist Qinglong, the Qinglong Sect was able to compete with the Jiang Dynasty. Taoist Qinglong at that time was known as the strongest man in the Jiuzhou Continent. His strength was so strong that it was simply terrifying.

　　The glory of the Qinglong Sect is unrepeatable and unprecedented. Although the Qinglong Sect is indeed in decline today, no one can deny the glory it once had.

　　"Rou'er, what are you doing?" But at this moment, a deep and powerful voice suddenly exploded in the sky, like thunder falling, blasting into everyone's ears.

　　When they looked at the scene, everyone's faces changed drastically. The twenty city lords knelt on the ground in unison and said in unison: "Greetings to City Lord Su Hen!"

　　Su Hen, the Lord of Suzaku City and the father of Su Rou and Su Mei, appeared. He was two meters and three meters tall, with a strong physique, a heroic figure, and wearing golden armor. He appeared like a god of war. With every step he took, the earth would tremble slightly.

　　Seeing this person, even those self-important first-class sect disciples had tense expressions and did not dare to show any disrespect, because Su Hen was considered a top figure in the whole Qingzhou.

　　His strength is unfathomable, and his status is higher than that of the leader of a second-class sect. Even the leader of a first-class sect would not dare to neglect him when seeing him, let alone these disciples.

　　"No need to be polite, everyone." Su Hen smiled very casually, walked to Su Rou and said, "How can you, little girl, speak to your elders like this?"

　　"Father, you can't blame my sister for this. They looked down on me..." Seeing this, Su Mei hurried to help Su Rou out.

　　"Well, let's just let this matter pass and don't mention it again."

　　Su Hen waved his hand, then apologized and said a few words to the fat city lord. In fact, he was just giving a sweet reward after a slap in the face. He saw with his own eyes what Su Rou had just done. The reason why he spoke out at this time was simply to let Su Rou suppress the fat city lord for him.

　　After all, it was his idea to send Su Rou and Su Mei to the Qinglong Sect. Deep down, he didn't like others to speak ill of the Qinglong Sect, because that was tantamount to denying his decision. However, as the city lord, it was difficult for him to say anything about this matter. After all, it was really not right to scold his subordinates for such a thing.

　　At this moment, all the city lords also led the talented people from their respective areas to come over, and everyone chatted politely. At this time, Su Mei pulled Chu Feng aside.

　　"Chu Feng, in this rookie convention, you will enter the Ghost Horn Forest. The Ghost Horn Forest is a cursed land where a group of brutal beasts live. They are the Ghost Horn Beasts."

　　"Ghost Horned Beasts are born with the cultivation of the first level of Spiritual Martial Arts. As their bodies grow, their strength will be greatly enhanced. Adult Ghost Horned Beasts will grow a purple horn on their foreheads, and any Ghost Horned Beast that grows a horn will have the strength of the ninth level of Spiritual Martial Arts."

　　“Your mission this time is to hunt down adult ghost-horned beasts based on their ghost horns. The limit is one day. The top ten people who hunt down the most ghost-horned beasts will return here for a competition. The city where the winner is located will be exempted from this year’s tribute and will receive 5,000 spirit beads as a training reward.” Su Mei leaned close to Chu Feng’s ear and whispered.

　　“Not only can I get five thousand spirit beads if I win first place, but I can also be exempted from tribute taxes. It turns out that old fellow Chen Hui has gained more benefits than me.” Chu Feng was secretly amazed.

　　"What are you thinking about? Hurry up and put this away." Su Mei stuffed a scroll into Chu Feng's hand.

　　“This is…” Chu Feng opened his hand and took a look. He could tell that this small scroll should be a map.

　　"This is a map of the Ghost Horn Forest. The black part is where the adult Ghost Horns gather. The larger the black area, the more adult Ghost Horns there are, which is more convenient for you to hunt adult Ghost Horns."

　　“But remember, you must not go to the red part. There is often strange red fog there. Once the fog appears, you will definitely die. It is as terrifying as the Qinglong Sect’s Ten Thousand Bones Tomb.” Su Mei whispered.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng finally understood Su Mei's intention. After putting the scroll into his Qiankun bag, he leaned close to Su Mei's ear and said with a smile, "Is this considered cheating?"

Chapter 114 Ancient Burial (Additional Chapter 59)

　　"Of course this is not cheating!" Su Mei hurriedly explained.

　　"Then what is this?" Chu Feng was very curious.

　　"This is at most a small help I provide to you out of friendship." Su Mei smiled sweetly, then pointed to the people not far away and whispered:

　　"Don't be careless. These are not disciples of the Azure Dragon Sect, but disciples of first-class sects. What they have learned is indeed stronger than ours in some aspects."

　　"However, I am optimistic about you. Although their current cultivation is indeed higher than yours, they are all older than you. I believe that when you are eighteen years old, you will be stronger than them all."

　　After saying this, Su Mei put her hands behind her back and skipped to Su Rou's side. The two sisters waved to Chu Feng and left together.

　　Chu Feng felt complicated as he looked at the pair of sisters. Although he had guessed before that Su Rou and Su Mei had special identities, he did not expect them to be so powerful.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was suddenly a little confused. He felt that his previous guess was wrong. The sisters were in the Qinglong Sect not to win over people with potential, because with the strength of his family, there would be many powerful people willing to work for him. Why would they need to win them over?

　　"What exactly is your purpose? Why are you trying to win me over like this?"

　　Chu Feng was very nervous. Although Su Rou and Su Mei were very nice to him now, he would not forget that the sisters had contacted him for a purpose in the beginning.

　　"That little girl named Su Mei is probably in love with you. Boy, don't let her down." Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded, and Dandan in the spiritual world spoke.

　　"Oh, how did you know?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.

　　"This is a woman's intuition, but you'd better not have any bad thoughts about her. The girl is still young, don't mess her up. I suggest you start with the older sister."

　　“Oh my god, what are you thinking about?” Chu Feng naturally understood the meaning behind Dandan’s words, but he didn’t expect that this girl could say it so bluntly.

　　"Don't be serious. Do you dare to say that you don't want to take action against these two sisters?" Dandan said contemptuously.

　　"What I want most now is to attack you." Chu Feng smiled evilly.

　　"You dare!" Dandan was a little timid and quickly changed the subject: "This time, you might get lucky."

　　"What do you mean?" Chu Feng was puzzled.

　　"The red fog that Su Mei mentioned probably has an ancient tomb underneath!"

　　"Ancient burial? What is that!!!"

　　"You won't understand even if I tell you. When the time comes, you will enter the Ghost Horn Forest and explore the Red ** area. If it is really an ancient burial, you will definitely get some benefits."

　　Dandan kept the secret, and Chu Feng did not ask any more questions because she knew that Dandan would not harm her. After all, the two of them had now signed a spiritual contract. If something unexpected happened to Chu Feng's life, then his spiritual world would collapse. At that time, with Dandan's current level of cultivation, he would most likely die.

　　Afterwards, Su Hen, the Lord of Suzaku City, announced the competition method for this Rookie Conference. As Su Mei said, it was limited to one day. Only the top ten who hunted the most Ghost Horned Beasts would be qualified to compete, and the final winner would naturally be the champion of the Rookie Conference.

　　In addition, Su Hen also handed out a map of the Ghost Horn Forest to each of the 200 rookies, and drew a red area on it, telling everyone clearly that they must not enter the red area, otherwise they would be at their own risk for life and death.

　　Su Hen did not tell the specific reason, he only said that it was very dangerous there, and that this map of the Ghost Horn Forest only had a red area drawn on it, but not the black area that Su Mei mentioned.

　　After explaining the rules, Su Hen took Chu Feng and others away from Suzaku City, entered the Suzaku Mountains, and came to the so-called Ghost Horn Forest.

　　The black forest is endless, the trees are as hard as iron and the leaves are as sharp as needles. These are not trees at all, they are simply sharp weapons. The most important thing is that in this forest, you can't hear any animals singing, it is so quiet that it is a little eerie.

　　“Boy, don’t hold us back, or you’ll be in trouble.” In the forest, several people from Zijin City looked at Chu Feng threateningly and then rushed deeper into the forest.

　　Chu Feng smiled slightly at their contempt. Chu Feng really didn't want to bother with bastards like them. Beating them would only dirty his hands.

　　Seeing figures, one after another, rushing towards the depths of the Ghost Horn Forest with all kinds of gorgeous body movements, Chu Feng calmly stuffed the map in his hand into the Qiankun bag, and took out the map that Su Mei gave him.

　　After careful consideration, Chu Feng chose a peculiar route. He passed through several places where the Ghost Horned Beasts gathered the most, and the end of the route was the Red ** Region that Su Mei and Su Hen were expressly forbidden to enter.

　　Chu Feng used the air-flying technique and ran quickly in the forest at an invincible speed. He soon found the so-called ghost-horned beast.

　　It is shaped like a horse and as big as an elephant. Its body is pitch black, as if covered with black armor. It has a violent temper and will launch a fierce attack on any creature other than its own kind. It is no different from other ferocious beasts.

　　However, ferocious beasts are still ferocious beasts after all. In front of Chu Feng, they are completely vulnerable. Even an adult ghost-horned beast with purple tentacles is no match for Chu Feng.

　　Chu Feng traveled along the way and would not let go of any ghost-horned beasts he met. After killing them, he would use the method of spiritual communication and, with the help of Dandan's spiritual power, devour the essence of these guys. Although their essence was very weak with their cultivation level and could provide little help to Dandan, Chu Feng would not waste it.

　　After Chu Feng had killed two hundred ghost-horned beasts, he finally arrived at the so-called red mist area. However, it was relatively quiet here and the so-called red mist was not seen.

　　“Are you sure you can get something good from here?” Chu Feng was quite disappointed. He used his mental power to observe but did not find anything unusual here.

　　"You'd better not use that little bit of mental power of yours to embarrass yourself. If Gu Zang can be seen through with mental power like yours, it's not Gu Zang anymore." Dandan said contemptuously.

　　"So what should we do?"

　　"Take out your Jieling compass and use it to detect."

　　After hearing what Dandan said, Chu Feng suddenly realized and hurriedly took out the Boundary Spirit Compass. After taking out the Boundary Spirit Compass, a strange diagram of instructions indeed appeared, but Chu Feng could not figure out what it meant. However, Dandan figured out the trick.

　　Following Dandan's instructions, Chu Feng began to set up a barrier array in a special area. Due to Chu Feng's clumsy technique and insufficient mental strength, this consumed a great deal of Chu Feng's time, and it was not until late at night that it was completed.

　　But when the barrier array was opened, it disappeared, and in its place appeared a bottomless hole. It was pitch black and the bottom could not be seen, but there were bursts of strange sounds coming from the hole. If you listened carefully, you would find that it sounded like a woman crying.

Chapter 115: Cemetery Level (Additional Chapter 60)

　　At night, the sky is full of stars, but they are dim. There is only one full moon, bright and clear. However, it is constantly covered by the drifting dark clouds, appearing and disappearing from time to time, shedding the faint moonlight.

　　There were rows of iron trees standing in the ground, like maces rising from the ground. Chu Feng was surrounded by silence, without even a trace of wind. However, this special silence made the strange sound in the cave stand out.

　　"Fuck, are you sure you want me to go down in here? What's that screaming? Is it a ghost?"

　　Chu Feng felt a little uneasy. It was the first time he heard such a miserable voice, and it came from a bottomless cave. It was like a ghost from hell, telling about his grievances. It was very creepy.

　　"What are you afraid of? Don't forget that you are a world spirit master and are destined to deal with ghosts and monsters. Otherwise, how can you help me absorb their essence?!" Dandan scolded.

　　“No way, after all this time, it turns out that world spirit masters are born tomb robbers?” Chu Feng was speechless.

　　"What else do you think? A world spirit master can communicate with world spirits and capture things that ordinary people cannot capture. The tombs of martial arts masters contain a large number of treasures. It is simply the best shortcut to martial arts cultivation."

　　"The path of martial arts is so difficult, only a fool would not take this shortcut." Dandan said disdainfully.

　　"If what you said is true, then the thing howling down there could really be a ghost?"

　　Chu Feng's heart tightened. Monsters and ghosts were all legends, but as his horizons expanded, he discovered that there were monsters and beasts in the world. If one practiced martial arts incorrectly, one would go astray and slaughter people, and be regarded as a demon. If this was the case, then the so-called ghosts might really exist.

　　"What's so scary about ghosts? Haven't you seen them?" Dandan said.

　　“When have I ever seen a ghost?” Chu Feng thought about it carefully, but he never remembered seeing a so-called ghost.

　　"Isn't that the old man you saw in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones?" Dandan reminded.

　　"What? That person is actually a ghost? How is that possible? He is so powerful!"

　　Chu Feng was greatly surprised, because the old man he met that night left a deep impression on him. Although he did not emit any aura, Chu Feng still felt how powerful he was, so powerful that it was indescribable, so he could never have imagined that the old man would be a ghost.

　　"When martial arts reaches a certain level, the spirit consciousness will become very powerful. After death, the spirit consciousness will not be destroyed, but will float everywhere. This is what you call a ghost."

　　"But the spiritual power of a world spirit master is very strong. After death, the spiritual power and the spiritual consciousness become one, and they can control the spiritual consciousness's every move and continue to survive in another form."

　　"Although he is not as strong as he was when he was alive, he still has the ability to defy fate. The old man you met that day was such a strong man. Your mental power was blocked, and it was he who helped you to stimulate it."

　　Dandan told the story in detail. Although Chu Feng was unconscious that day, Dandan was not, so she saw everything the old man did to Chu Feng.

　　After hearing her words, Chu Feng suddenly realized that he already had mental power, but due to special reasons, he was unable to activate it. This meant that his mental power was also innate.

　　"Wherever there is a powerful spiritual consciousness like this, there will usually be an ancient burial site underground. However, there are so many bones in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones, plus the old man's unspeakable secret, so it is most likely not a simple ancient burial site, but a murderous burial site," Dandan continued.

　　“What is the evil burial?” Chu Feng was very puzzled, but he could also hear the severity of it.

　　"You idiot, you really don't know anything. Forget it. In order to make you a qualified world spirit master, I will tell you everything so that you won't be embarrassed in the future."

　　"Remember, the cemetery of ordinary people is called a tomb. Although tombs may have some mechanisms and hide some treasures, they are not something that ordinary people can crack. Only low-level world spirit masters will go to spy on tombs. The cemetery of old man Yukong is a tomb."

　　“And those cemeteries that are pregnant with divine consciousness are called ancient cemeteries. Ancient cemeteries do not refer to how long ago the burials were, but rather a name used to measure the level of the cemetery. Ancient cemeteries are very dangerous, with traps and mechanisms that ordinary people cannot perceive, and even strange situations that only world spirit masters can perceive and decipher. Therefore, ancient cemeteries are where the value of world spirit masters is reflected.”

　　"As for the evil burial, the person buried was not a simple martial arts master, but most likely a very evil creature. It is impossible to determine what this thing is. It could be a human or an animal, alive or dead."

　　"Most of them are powerful enough to bring disaster to the world after death, or they are monsters that have never died and are sealed away somewhere. This kind of cemetery is very dangerous. If you enter it, you will most likely never return. It may even release monstrous monsters to bring disaster to the world."

　　“So this kind of cemetery is called a murderous burial ground. Unless you are a spiritual master with supernatural powers, basically no one dares to open it, as it will lead to a disaster.”

　　“There is such a thing. No wonder, no wonder Elder Zhuge is interested in the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones.” Chu Feng suddenly realized that the value of a world spirit master is reflected in the cemetery.

　　"That Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones is very powerful. It is most likely a murderous burial. It is dangerous, but it must contain huge treasures. Putting aside other things, if I can absorb the essence of the old man's remains, my strength will definitely increase greatly. It's a pity that you must not touch the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones now, otherwise even ten thousand of you will not be enough to kill me."

　　"But the old man seemed to need your help with something, so he left the map on you. But there is a secret hidden in the map. If you don't reach a certain level of strength, you won't be able to open the ancient tomb."

　　"But if you open the Tomb of Ten Thousand Bones and enter it in the future, the old man will definitely lend you a helping hand, or at least give you some benefits. Of course, as long as there are benefits, there must be a price to pay."

　　"And the evil tomb is too dangerous for you. Even if you have a map, you can't open it. So for now, don't think about the evil tomb, but explore this ancient tomb."

　　Dandan seemed a little excited when she talked about this. After all, most of the intact ancient tombs contained the remains of martial arts masters. That powerful origin was what she longed for the most.

　　"Well, now that we're here, we can't leave empty-handed!"

　　Chu Feng nodded, but did not jump down. After he jumped into the black hole, he quickly used the Hundred Changes Bow, condensed two daggers in his hands, inserted the daggers into the rock wall of the black hole, and then explored downwards little by little.

　　At first, Chu Feng's speed was very slow, but he soon became proficient in this action and began to dive rapidly. The deeper he dived, the clearer the woman's crying became. Chu Feng, who had always been brave, couldn't help but feel a chill on his back.

　　“Don’t be afraid, this is most likely a wandering soul. It may have been a master when alive, but it is no match for you after death. Your barrier technique can restrain it.” As if sensing Chu Feng’s inner panic, Dandan reminded him solemnly.

　　“Yes.” Chu Feng nodded, calmed his mind, and continued to dive. Finally, his feet were stable and he reached the bottom.

　　This was a huge cave. Although it was pitch black, one could feel its spaciousness. Chu Feng took out the Boundary Spirit Compass and infused a ray of spiritual power into it. Suddenly, a bright light shone, and the dark cave was illuminated.

　　“This is!!!” However, when his vision became clear, Chu Feng’s expression changed drastically, and he was stunned by the scene before him.

Chapter 116: Su Rou’s biological mother?

　　On the jagged rock walls, there are strange patterns carved, which look like talismans, but not talismans. They give people an indescribable feeling, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.

　　Not far from Chu Feng, there were piles of bones. Although not as numerous as the sea of ​​bones in the Ten Thousand Bone Tomb, the number in front of them was still shocking.

　　"Wow, so many origins. Come on, help me absorb them all." Dandan was extremely ecstatic, as if he had discovered a treasure.

　　“Wait, that ghost is looking at us!” Chu Feng’s heart tightened, and he actually found a figure behind the piles of bones.

　　She was a beautiful woman, wearing a long silk dress, with her long hair tied up behind her head. She was well-dressed and had a great makeup. At this moment, she was staring at Chu Feng warily, and she kept sobbing.

　　This is the so-called ghost. To be precise, it is a spiritual consciousness that is transformed after death, because her body is almost transparent and flickers with a faint light, which is definitely not a physical body.

　　However, after taking a closer look, Chu Feng was surprised. She actually felt a sense of familiarity from the beautiful woman's face. This beautiful woman looked somewhat similar to the Su Rou sisters.

　　“Who are you?” Thinking of an astonishing possibility, Chu Feng hurriedly asked.

　　"Swish" But just as Chu Feng opened his mouth, the divine consciousness showed fear, turned around, and floated away at a very fast speed, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

　　"That spiritual consciousness has no intelligence, only instincts. No matter what you ask her, she won't answer because she has no memory at all."

　　"Besides, she should have been dead for a long time, and her consciousness will soon dissipate. Her power is very weak now, and she can't hurt you at all, so don't worry about her."

　　"Now, help me devour these essences. There are so many complete bodies of martial artists, and the essences in them are very rich. They will definitely greatly increase my cultivation, and maybe even help me reach the peak of spiritual martial arts!"

　　Dandan reminded her that it was very terrifying for her to devour the essence for cultivation. Before, Chu Feng let her devour the essences of two hundred adult ghost-horned beasts, which had enabled this girl, who had no cultivation at all, to possess strength that was not inferior to Chu Feng. Now, she had reached the eighth level of spiritual martial arts. If she devoured the essences of these bones, she could indeed break through to the peak of spiritual martial arts.

　　"kindness."

　　Chu Feng nodded, and without further ado, he began to devour the essence of these remains. The invisible suction force spread, and invisible gas emerged from the mountain of white bones. This was the origin, which could not be seen by the naked eye and could only be detected by mental strength.

　　The origin flowed into Chu Feng's body layer by layer and was all swallowed up by the eggs. In the spiritual world, the girl sat cross-legged, refining the origin as if she was practicing, and her cultivation began to advance by leaps and bounds.

　　"Hurry, go and help me find the remains of that divine consciousness. Those who can condense divine consciousness must have at least reached the Xuanwu realm when they were alive. If I can refine her essence, I will definitely be able to enter the Yuanwu realm."

　　After devouring all the bones here, Dandan really entered the ninth level of Lingwu. She seemed more and more excited because she felt more and more that this was an ancient tomb and she could get great benefits here.

　　"You girl, you are too perverted."

　　Chu Feng was extremely speechless. Logically speaking, his cultivation speed was already incredible, but compared to this girl, it was nothing. In just half a day, she went from having no cultivation at all to reaching the ninth level of Spiritual Martial Arts. This was really too terrifying.

　　Although he was amazed, Chu Feng did not stop. Holding the Realm Spirit Compass in his hand, he began to move deeper into the cave, following the sound of the woman's cry to find her body. While searching, Chu Feng could not help but ask curiously, "Where did those bones come from? Judging from the looks of it, she must have been dead for a long time, right?!"

　　"Is there any need to ask? Whether it was intentional or unintentional, those were the victims of breaking into the ancient tomb." Dandan explained.

　　After hearing this, Chu Feng was secretly shocked. Although those people had turned into bones, Chu Feng could still feel from the power of the origin that those people should have been in the Yuanwu realm when they were alive. So many people in the Yuanwu realm died like this, which at least showed that this ancient tomb was very dangerous.

　　However, with the Boundary Spirit Compass in hand, all dangers can be predicted, so Chu Feng is not too worried. His thoughts are still on the beautiful woman just now. He has a hunch that the woman may be related to the Su Rou sisters.

　　"Could it be the mother of those two girls? In that case, this is the tomb of the city lord's wife?"

　　But after thinking about it, Chu Feng felt something was wrong. If that beautiful woman was really the mother of Su Rou and her sister, Su Hen's wife, how could she be buried here without even a tombstone? And why was she crying? And crying so miserably?

　　With all kinds of questions in mind, Chu Feng walked in the cave. Under the guidance of the world spirit compass, he finally heard the miserable crying sound again. When Chu Feng approached again, he was shocked to find that there was indeed a body next to the beautiful woman.

　　The body had long since decayed into bones, but the clothes were still there. Although a little tattered, it was still possible to see that they were the silk dress that the beautiful woman had worn. Obviously, this was the body of the beautiful woman.

　　"Great, it really is the remains of the Xuanwu realm. Although it is only the first level, it is still acceptable. As long as I refine it, I will be able to break through to the Yuanwu realm." The joyful voice of Dandan sounded in his mind.

　　“No, you cannot refine the essence of this woman.” Chu Feng stopped her. Although he was not sure, he felt that this beautiful woman might be the biological mother of Su Rou and her sister. Chu Feng did not want to destroy the body of his friend’s mother.

　　"Are you stupid? It's just absorbing the essence, and it won't damage her body. Besides, she has already died. The consciousness now has no intelligence. It is getting weaker and weaker, and it will soon dissipate."

　　"If I refine her essence, I can reach the Yuanwu realm, which will be of great benefit to both you and me. You are now at the eighth level of Lingwu, and you can defeat the strong men in the Yuanwu realm."

　　"But if I possess your body and lend you my power, you will be able to reach the Yuanwu realm. By then, even a Yuanwu third-level expert may not be your opponent. Do you want to miss such a good opportunity?"

　　Chu Feng was also moved after hearing what Dandan said. If it was really as Dandan said, and he could borrow her power to reach the Yuanwu realm, then this would be a huge temptation for Chu Feng.

　　Because according to Chu Feng's current strength, if he could reach the Yuanwu realm, not to mention the third level of Yuanwu, he could probably fight against those at the fourth level of Yuanwu. How could Chu Feng not desire such a powerful force, especially when the countdown to the battle that year had already begun.

Chapter 117: Burial Ground

　　"It really won't harm the body itself?"

　　Chu Feng asked solemnly. Actually, when he absorbed the essence of the bones before, he already knew that absorbing the essence would not harm the bones, but he was still a little worried. In fact, deep down in his heart, he always felt that it was disrespectful to absorb the essence of others in this way.

　　Chu Feng would not feel any remorse for taking someone else's. Instead, he felt it was reasonable because if he did not take it, other world spirit masters would take it. However, this person was the biological mother of Su Rou and Su Mei, so Chu Feng would naturally be a little hesitant.

　　"It will definitely not harm her body."

　　As if knowing that Chu Feng was burdened, Dandan assured him solemnly, and then added: "This is definitely not her grave. It seems that she may have accidentally entered here and was killed by something else."

　　"As long as you let me absorb her essence, I may be able to help you find out the cause of her death. As a friend of the sisters, I think you must want to know how their mother died, right?"

　　Dandan was very smart. Not only Chu Feng saw that this beautiful woman might be the biological mother of Su Rou and her sister, but she had also seen the clues a long time ago.

　　"Well, then it's as you say."

　　Chu Feng nodded. This place was too mysterious. It was very likely that, as Dandan had said, there would be a huge treasure here. If the body of a Tianwu Realm expert was buried here and Dandan absorbed his essence, he would be able to reach the Xuanwu Realm.

　　That was a huge joy for Chu Feng, because it meant that he would have the ability to defeat Gong Luyun. Even though that was not his own ability, it was at least his own means.

　　"Wow!"

　　But just as Chu Feng was about to approach the body, the beautiful woman suddenly pounced on him with her fangs bared and her claws savagely barking, and she let out a ghostly roar from her mouth, which was extremely terrifying.

　　And that kind of momentum was very special and strange, but what was certain was that the pressure was as strong as that of a fifth-level Yuanwu master, which was definitely not something Chu Feng could handle.

　　"Swish." Feeling something was wrong, Chu Feng subconsciously performed the air-control technique. Lightning flashed, and he flew back several meters.

　　"Boom" the attack missed, and the beautiful woman slammed into the ground heavily. Although the rocks on the surface were very hard, they were still shaken into flying pieces, and a half-meter deep pit appeared. It can be seen how powerful this beautiful woman is.

　　"Woo-ah" the attack missed, and the beautiful woman attacked again, and this time even faster, arriving almost in the blink of an eye.

　　"Don't panic, use the barrier technique."

　　Dandan's voice sounded, and at the same time, Chu Feng felt a burning sensation in his body. An extremely powerful spiritual energy began to emerge from his body and instantly filled his whole body. Chu Feng's cultivation had reached the ninth level of spiritual martial arts.

　　Chu Feng had anticipated this change. He knew that it was not because his own cultivation had become stronger, but rather that Dandan had lent her cultivation to Chu Feng.

　　"Buzz" Chu Feng was able to communicate with the barrier as soon as he moved his mind. The power of the barrier surged out from his mind and appeared in front of him silently, forming an invisible wall that blocked him.

　　"Bang"

　　The beautiful woman collided with the barrier with a loud bang, and cracks appeared on the barrier. But at the same time, she also let out a loud roar and flew backwards.

　　When she landed on the ground, Chu Feng was shocked to find that the place where she had collided with the barrier before was emitting hot air, and her face was filled with fear.

　　“That’s amazing.”

　　Chu Feng was shocked. The defensive power of this barrier technique was truly amazing. Right now, he had only mastered the elementary means, but he could resist an enemy with the fifth-level Yuanwu strength. If he could master it proficiently in the future, he could prevent the enemy from appearing, and it would become his strongest means of defense.

　　"Take advantage of now to seal her with a barrier. Although she has no intelligence, she will subconsciously protect the body. However, the barrier technique restrains spiritual consciousness. Even if she has the power to break your barrier, she dare not get close." Dandan reminded.

　　Chu Feng did not hesitate. He used his mind to condense layers of barriers, three layers inside and three layers outside, to seal the beautiful woman inside. He did not stop until he felt that his mental strength was about to be exhausted.

　　Mental power is equal to the power of the barrier. As a barrier master, the stronger the mental power is, the stronger the barrier power can be used. Therefore, while setting up the barrier, the mental power is also consumed. With Chu Feng's current mental power, setting up so many barriers is already his limit.

　　"Quick, absorb its origin!" Dandan cheered excitedly.

　　At the same time, Chu Feng also came to his body and began to help Dandan absorb his origin. This time, because Dandan had given the power to Chu Feng, when Chu Feng absorbed the origin, he could clearly feel that his aura was soaring.

　　Soon, the breath in his body underwent a qualitative change. It was no longer spiritual energy, but Yuanli. After absorbing the origin, Dandan actually stepped into the Yuanwu realm.

　　"Haha, it worked." Dandan was ecstatic and jumped up and down in Chu Feng's spiritual world. It was so beautiful.

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng discovered that the beautiful woman who was imprisoned in the barrier by him was disappearing at a very fast speed and soon became invisible.

　　“Damn it! You girl, you actually lied to me!” Chu Feng suddenly realized that he had been fooled. Absorbing the essence of others would indeed not cause any harm to the body, but it would cause their consciousness to completely dissipate.

　　"Isn't it just a spiritual consciousness? Even if I don't absorb her essence, it will dissipate soon. Do you have to turn against me for her? I'm the one who can help you now, not her!" Dandan did not admit her mistake, but seemed very aggrieved.

　　"Forget it, it has already happened. I don't want to argue with you too much, but I don't want this to happen a second time. Also, remember, I, Chu Feng, do need your help now, but I can still do without you."

　　Chu Feng was really angry. After all, that person might very well be the biological mother of Su Rou and Su Mei. Regardless of whether she had intelligence or not, Chu Feng would always feel a little guilty because she completely disappeared because of him.

　　"Okay, now that I know you're capable, I won't lie to you next time, okay? I'll tell you a secret." Dandan said with a mischievous smile.

　　"What secret?"

　　"I am sure that the sisters' mother was killed by someone else, because with her status, it is impossible that she did not have any treasures on her body. But look at her, although her clothes are intact, there is no Qiankun bag, and her sternum is broken, which is obviously caused by external force."

　　"Of course I can see all these, but the question is, who do you think killed her? And who took her Qiankun bag?" Chu Feng questioned. He actually wanted to help Su Rou and Su Mei find the culprit who killed their mother.

　　In addition, Chu Feng also wanted to obtain the treasure here, because he not only discovered that the beautiful woman’s Qiankun bag was missing, but also the piles of bones from which they had absorbed the essence before, did not leave any treasures.

　　This probably meant that the treasures on them had been taken away by someone else first, so Chu Feng really wanted to know who that person was. Most importantly, he wanted to know if that person was still alive.

　　"How would I know? I didn't see it with my own eyes, but it must have been man-made."

　　“You damn girl.” Chu Feng was quite annoyed, feeling that he had been fooled by Dandan again.

　　"Hehe, you don't have to get excited. If I'm not mistaken, the person who killed the sisters' mother is probably dead, because there are more terrifying things in here. This is probably not an ancient burial site, but a murderous burial site!"

Chapter 118 Infinite Treasures

　　“A murderous burial?!” Chu Feng was shocked. Although he had learned about the level of the cemetery and did not know what a murderous burial specifically represented, he knew that this was a very murderous place.

　　"That's right. The talisman on the rock wall is a demon-subduing spell, which is used to bind evil spirits." Dandan said.

　　"Evil spirit? What is that?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"Evil spirits are actually world spirits. However, when world spirits break away from the constraints of world spirit masters and live in the world of living spirits in their own form, they are called evil spirits."

　　"Evil spirits represent evil. In order to seek power, they will wantonly slaughter living beings and absorb their essence, so they are called evil spirits."

　　"The most important thing is that only after the world spirit signs a contract with the world spirit master can it enter the world spirit master's spiritual world and then use the world spirit master's body as a medium to exert its own power. In short, the world spirit is actually bound by the world spirit master."

　　"However, when the world spirit becomes powerful enough, it can break the contract and break through the constraints of the world spirit master, thus stepping into the world of living spirits with its own will. To break this kind of contract, one needs to have at least the cultivation of the Heavenly Martial Realm, otherwise it is impossible to do it."

　　“Tianwu Realm?” Chu Feng was shocked again. That was a realm that only the strongest people in Jiuzhou Continent could reach.

　　"So, each evil spirit is very powerful, at least at the Heavenly Martial Realm. And the exit here is covered with demon-subduing spells, which means that there must be evil spirits imprisoned here."

　　"Think about it, could the place where this evil spirit is imprisoned be a simple ancient tomb? Could the person who can imprison the evil spirit be a simple person?"

　　"Come to think of it, I really underestimated the Kyushu continent. At least in Qingzhou, there should have been some extraordinary guy who captured evil spirits to guard his own cemetery. This proves the means of the owner of this tomb." Dandan exclaimed.

　　“So powerful? Should we continue to go deeper?” After hearing what Dandan said, Chu Feng lost his confidence.

　　The Tianwu Realm was simply a legendary realm to him. There was actually an evil spirit with the strength of the Tianwu Realm here. He was afraid that the evil spirit could blow him to pieces with just a breath. If he saw it, he would most likely lose his life.

　　"Don't be afraid. The exorcist spell can bind the evil spirits. So as long as there is a place with the exorcist spell, you are safe. At least the evil spirits can't hurt you."

　　"There must be endless treasures in the tomb. You can continue to explore. Even if you only get the tip of the iceberg, it will allow you to rise to the top and gain huge benefits. You may even be able to obtain enough cultivation resources for you to enter the Xuanwu realm." Dandan said.

　　After hearing what Dandan said, Chu Feng immediately became motivated and began to continue exploring forward. The cave world became more and more vast, and the so-called demon-subduing spells became more and more dense. Although he could no longer see the rock walls around him, at least there were more and more demon-subduing spells under his feet.

　　According to Dandan, the evil spirits imprisoned here must be very fierce, otherwise it would be impossible to cast such a powerful demon-subduing spell. Such a demon-subduing spell cannot be cast by an ordinary spiritualist.

　　The deeper he went, the more frightened Chu Feng became. This place was simply too big, like an underground world that seemed to have no boundaries. Even he himself didn't know how long he had been walking or how many miles he had walked, but he could hear the roaring sound of water ahead.

　　“What a beautiful lake!!!”

　　Continuing forward, what appeared before Chu Feng's eyes was actually a vast lake. The lake water was surging, constantly hitting the shore, making a rumbling sound. Above the lake, there were countless fireflies emitting a faint green light. It was their light that allowed Chu Feng to recognize that it was a vast lake.

　　But after a closer look, Chu Feng discovered that it couldn't be a firefly. It was much larger than a firefly, and it was hard to tell what it was, but it was indeed emitting a faint green light, which was very strange.

　　The distance was too far, and Chu Feng's mental power could not reach it, so he could not tell what it was or whether it was dangerous.

　　He continued to move forward, and his vision finally became wider. He could see countless white bones on the upper bank, densely covering the shore and extending into the lake.

　　It's so horrible. I don't know how many people died, at least tens of thousands. And these bones are different from the ones outside. Most of them are broken into pieces and died from severe external injuries. And what we see now are only the number on the shore. I don't know how many more bones there are in the lake.

　　“What on earth happened here? Why did so many people die?” Chu Feng was extremely shocked. He approached carefully and discovered that under the white bones, there were various tiny lights flashing.

　　"It's a Lingzhu. Not just a Lingzhu, but also a Yuanzhu. Oh my god, there really are endless treasures here."

　　At such a distance, Chu Feng's mental power finally came into play, and he was able to detect that there were endless spirit beads and elemental beads buried in the sea of ​​bones. It was unknown how many there were, but it could be said that they were countless.

　　“Don’t go over there.” But just as Chu Feng was about to step in, he was stopped by Dandan’s voice.

　　"What's wrong?" Chu Feng was puzzled.

　　"The ground ahead is covered with bones. We cannot see if there is any demon-subduing spell, but what is certain is that there is no origin within these bones. The origin has been sucked dry."

　　"That range is where evil spirits can attack. Anyone who enters will die. This is a trap that lures people into it." Dandan reminded solemnly.

　　"So, there really is an evil spirit guarding it? Is there any way to escape his senses and let me enter? There are not only spirit beads but also essence beads in the bones, and there are a lot of them. If I can get them, my cultivation will definitely improve greatly."

　　For Chu Feng, who was in urgent need of cultivation resources, the treasure hidden in the bones was too tempting. Not to mention getting all of it, as long as he got a part of it, Chu Feng's cultivation would increase greatly. He would definitely be able to enter the Yuanwu Realm and even have a chance to enter the Xuanwu Realm.

　　"If you miss, just go ahead. Don't let the benefits cloud your mind. Among those tens of thousands of bones, everyone's cultivation level was higher than yours before they died, but now they have all died miserably among them."

　　"This graveyard can only be explored up to here. As long as no world spiritist of the Heavenly Martial Realm finds this place, the treasure here will be yours sooner or later. You can come back to take it after you have achieved success in your cultivation, but you must never rush in without any certainty."

　　Chu Feng was not an unwise person, and naturally knew that what Dandan said was right, so after looking at him reluctantly, he had to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth and turned away.

　　“Woooo ...

　　But at this moment, an ear-piercing roar suddenly exploded in the lake. The sound was so terrifying, as if it came from an evil ghost in the underworld, captivating people's hearts.

　　At the same time, the calm lake was filled with waves, and the dark green light spots on the lake surface also made strange screams and flew towards Chu Feng like lightning.

Chapter 119 Worth the Trip

　　"Buzz buzz buzz"

　　Several faint lights broke through the wind, densely packed like a group of dark green meteors, flying rapidly while making strange sounds.

　　It turned out that they were not fireflies at all, but a group of dark green monsters that looked like mosquitoes. They flew in the air with a pair of wings. They were all one meter tall, with red-blind eyes and a faint light emitting from their bodies. They were very scary.

　　The strength of each of these monsters was extraordinary, at least comparable to that of a human Yuanwu Realm master. When tens of thousands of them gathered together, their might was even more terrifying. It was like an army of tens of thousands of Yuanwu Realm masters, pressing towards Chu Feng.

　　“Run!”

　　Dandan exclaimed, and lent his strength to Chu Feng again to improve Chu Feng's cultivation.

　　Chu Feng did not dare to delay, he circulated the energy in his body, and used the Flying Technique to escape quickly.

　　"Buzz"

　　But at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed under Chu Feng's feet. The demon-subduing spell carved on the rock wall actually emitted a red light. The light shone out and filled this cave world.

　　“Puff, puff, puff…”

　　At the same time, the dark green light body had already swept into the red area, but just after entering, it exploded one after another, leaving no residue behind, and completely disappeared.

　　“This demon-subduing spell is so powerful!” Chu Feng was shocked. If it weren’t for the demon-subduing spell blocking him, he would probably not be able to escape.

　　“Don’t stop, run!” Just as Chu Feng stopped to watch, Dandan exclaimed.

　　"Rumble, rumble, rumble" At this moment Chu Feng was shocked to find that the lake was actually filled with monstrous waves. The huge waves, several feet high, were surging towards him like ferocious beasts.

　　The most important thing is that in the azure blue waves, two faint green lights were actually shooting out. They were actually a pair of eyes, very big, so big that it was indescribable.

　　Just one look made Chu Feng's body tremble violently. An indescribable fear arose from his heart. There was no oppression, no deterrence, but just this look was enough to scare people.

　　Without thinking too much, Chu Feng already knew what it was. It was most likely the evil spirit that Dandan mentioned. What Chu Feng couldn't imagine was that if a pair of eyes were already like this, how huge would its body be? !

　　Feeling something was wrong, Chu Feng began to flee desperately, but even though the speed of his flying technique was terrifying, he was still no match for the surging waves.

　　The huge waves rumbled and poured into the area of ​​the demon-subduing spell filled with red light. Perhaps the thrust was too strong, and its speed was not proportional to its size. It rushed towards Chu Feng violently.

　　“What’s going on? Is the Demon Subduing Spell ineffective?” The Demon Subduing Spell did not stop the huge waves, which made Chu Feng a little scared. If the evil spirit caught up with it, it would definitely die.

　　"The huge waves are not evil spirits, so how can the Demon-Subduing Spell stop them? Don't worry, the evil spirits dare not get close to the Demon-Subduing Spell. Just don't be swept into the lake by the huge waves." Dandan reminded.

　　At this moment, the huge wave followed closely, and a wave of powerful waves hit Chu Feng fiercely.

　　"Don't underestimate me!"

　　There was no way to avoid this wave. Just as it was about to drown him, Chu Feng tiptoed and went against the wave. With the help of the power of the huge wave, he pushed forward and the crisis of the huge wave was resolved.

　　“Woooo ...

　　At this moment, Chu Feng could hear another terrible roar, the sound was deafening. Fortunately, the distance was far away. If the roar sounded near him, Chu Feng felt that he might be shaken to death by the roar.

　　"How horrible! Is this the evil spirit?"

　　Because the evil spirits did not dare to step into the area of ​​the demon-subduing spell, the huge waves it stirred up began to subside. Looking at the receding waves, Chu Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　That evil spirit was too terrifying. If he had not listened to Dandan and left the area of ​​the demon-subduing spell, he would have been killed by it, and even his essence would have been sucked away, and he would have died completely.

　　"The evil spirits are not scary, you are just too weak. Look carefully. The huge waves just now were very rough. They may have washed away some bones in the lake. Maybe there are things you need there." Dandan reminded.

　　“You are right.” After stepping on the wet rocky ground and searching with the help of the light of the Realm Spirit Compass, Chu Feng was overjoyed.

　　Just as Dandan said, many bones were washed out by the impact of the huge waves. Not only bones, but also spirit beads. There were several spirit beads right in front of us, scattered everywhere, emitting crystal light in the shallow water.

　　"The huge wave just now had a great impact. There are spirit beads to be found right before our eyes. If we search carefully, we may be able to find many spirit beads, and maybe even Yuan beads. You should look for them carefully."

　　Dandan was also happy for Chu Feng. Although this spirit bead had no effect on her, it was of great use to Chu Feng. Now that she was in this evil burial, she had already gained a lot of benefits, so naturally she didn't want Chu Feng to return empty-handed.

　　"kindness."

　　Chu Feng did not delay and began to search the area carefully. After about two hours of searching, Chu Feng found more than three thousand spirit beads and seven elemental beads.

　　One Yuan bead is equivalent to one thousand Lingzhu, which means that Chu Feng obtained more than ten thousand Lingzhu on this trip. If he can win the championship in the Rookie Conference and get another five thousand Lingzhu, perhaps Chu Feng will have a chance to break through to the Yuanwu realm. Such a harvest is not a small one, at least the trip was worthwhile.

　　After knowing that the road ahead was impassable, Chu Feng began to return. However, when he climbed out of the dark cave, he was surprised to find that it was already noon with the sun shining brightly.

　　"Oh my god, this is terrible. Will we miss the rookie convention?"

　　Chu Feng was quite speechless. He had been too cautious in the tomb and neglected the issue of time. He never expected that he would stay in the tomb for so long. Now the day was almost up. If he didn't hurry up, he would probably miss the rookie conference.

　　Although Chu Feng had obtained more than 10,000 spirit beads in the murder, he was in urgent need of cultivation resources, so he also had to get the 5,000 spirit beads rewarded by the Rookie Conference.

　　Thinking of this, Chu Feng hurriedly lifted the barrier. After the barrier was lifted, the black hole leading to the evil burial disappeared and was replaced by a green lawn. Ordinary people could not see any clues at all. After doing this, Chu Feng also began to rush towards Suzaku City desperately.

　　In fact, this rookie convention has indeed come to an end. In the square of Suzaku City, all the rookies who participated in the rookie convention have begun to return with their trophies.

　　In addition, there are five more fighting platforms in the square, which are probably set up for selecting the champion later. Outside the square, there are huge crowds of people. All the celebrities in Suzaku City have come to see what kind of style the newcomers from various cities will have.

Chapter 120: Su Mei's Fiance (Additional Chapter 61)

　　"What's going on? Why hasn't Chu Feng come back yet?"

　　Somewhere in the square, Su Mei frowned, and her beautiful eyes scanned everywhere, searching for Chu Feng's figure.

　　"Don't worry. With his cultivation level, he won't run into any trouble in the Ghost Horn Forest as long as he doesn't step into that area. He must be too greedy, and is still hunting Ghost Horn Beasts in order to get better results."

　　Su Rou stood beside Su Mei, wearing a white dress, standing tall and graceful. Her every frown and smile was captivating and extremely alluring. This pair of sisters would become the focus of attention wherever they went, moving men and making women jealous.

　　"Sister Su Rou, Mei'er, long time no see!"

　　A magnetic voice sounded, and a handsome young man came over. He held a folding fan in his hand and placed it in front of his chest. He was so elegant that countless women present looked at him sideways and exclaimed.

　　The reason why he attracted so much attention was not only because he was handsome, but also because of the clothes he wore. Those were the clothes of the core disciples of Lingyun Sect. He was actually a disciple of the Lingyun Sect, the number one sect in Qingzhou, and his cultivation had already reached the eighth level of Yuanwu.

　　"It's Shangguan Ya. Are you also back for the Rookie Conference?" After seeing this person, Su Rou narrowed her eyes and smiled at him kindly.

　　The Shangguan family has a lot of weight in Suzaku City. Although Suzaku City is now dominated by the Su family, the power of the Shangguan family is actually not much weaker than that of the Su family. And this Shangguan Ya is a representative figure among the younger generation of the Shangguan family and is already the default heir to the head of the Shangguan family.

　　"What's so good about this rookie conference? It's just a bunch of good-for-nothings selected from a second-rate city."

　　“If the talented people from my Suzaku City were to participate, they wouldn’t even be able to make it into the top 100, let alone the top ten. All the places will definitely be taken by people from my Suzaku City.” Shangguan Ya waved his folding fan, full of arrogance.

　　"This is a rookie convention. You are already nineteen years old. Even if you are allowed to participate, you are not qualified." Su Mei glanced at her, obviously disliking Shangguan Ya.

　　Shangguan Ya was not angry at Su Mei's words. Instead, he smiled slightly: "Mei'er, how can you say that about your future husband?"

　　"Bullshit, you are not my fiancé at all. I have never acknowledged this marriage, so you'd better be careful with your words. Also, don't call me Mei'er, I find it disgusting." Su Mei glared at him fiercely and left quickly, as if she didn't want to stand with this person.

　　"Sister Su Rou, Mei'er's temper is really too strong. But she is my fiancée after all. I don't mind her talking to me like this, but it really makes outsiders laugh at her." Shangguan Ya looked aggrieved and complained to Su Rou.

　　"Heh..." Su Rou smiled charmingly at his words, and then said, "Since you know that she has a hot temper, don't say these things to her. After all, she is still young, and it is normal for her to be willful. You should be considerate of her."

　　"Although you two have already been engaged, you still have to impress her with your sincerity. Otherwise, even if you get her body, you won't get her heart, which is not good for both you and her."

　　"As a sister, I will not go against my father's wishes, but I will not let Xiaomei marry someone she doesn't love."

　　"So even if you are engaged, you have to make her truly fall in love with you, otherwise even I will not agree to let her marry you." After saying this, Su Rou chased after Su Mei.

　　The smile on Shangguan Ya's lips suddenly disappeared, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "I will get what I want sooner or later, and no one can stop me!"

　　During this period, almost all the rookies who participated in the Rookie Conference returned. The host of the Rookie Conference has selected the top ten according to those who hunted the most ghost beasts.

　　These ten people are all disciples from first-class sects, and all of them are core disciples. Wan Wenpeng from Zijin City ranks tenth, and Chen Wanxi, a disciple from Lingyun Sect, ranks second.

　　As for the first place, it is a young man from Fengyun City. Fengyun City can be said to be the strongest among the second-class cities. The first place in the rookie conference every year is won by the rookie from Fengyun City.

　　This year's young man from Fengyun City was also very capable. He was also a disciple of Lingyun Sect. His cultivation was also at the second level of Yuanwu, which was equal to Chen Wanxi's.

　　But his whole aura was completely different. It was hard to tell what was wrong, but he always felt that he was stronger than Chen Wanxi.

　　During this hunt for devil-horned beasts, Chen Wanxi killed 203 of them, while this young man killed 415, which was more than twice as many as Chen Wanxi.

　　"It's almost time, newcomers, please come on stage." said the host.

　　"Wait." But at this moment, Su Mei came over.

　　"Miss Third, is there anything I can help you with?" The host was very respectful to Su Mei.

　　"There is still one person who hasn't handed in the prey. How can we start like this?" Su Mei's attitude was very dissatisfied.

　　"Is there one more person?" The host turned his gaze to the guard who was counting the results.

　　"Uh..." Seeing this, the guard quickly flipped through the book in his hand, looked carefully for a while, and said loudly: "Indeed, there is still one person who has not handed in the prey."

　　"Who is it?" asked the host.

　　“His name is Chu Feng. He comes from Zijin City. He is a core disciple of the second-class sect Qinglong Sect and has the eighth-level spiritual martial arts cultivation.” The guard said loudly.

　　“Huh~~~”

　　As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar inside and outside the square. Not only was he a disciple from a second-rate sect, but he was only at the eighth level of spiritual martial arts. He was simply the one with the worst status and cultivation among all the rookies. People unanimously felt that there was no need to wait for such a person.

　　“Miss Third, even if this person hands over his prey, I’m afraid he won’t be able to rank among the top ten. I don’t think there’s any need to wait.” Looking at people’s reactions, the host seemed embarrassed.

　　"How do you know he can't be in the top ten?!" Su Mei curled her lips and her attitude became fierce.

　　"This..." The host's face turned pale and he was speechless. He really didn't dare to offend the third young lady.

　　"Let's follow the rules. You have to wait before the time comes. If he doesn't come when the time comes, it's not too late to start again." Su Rou walked over.

　　"Just listen to the Second Miss!" Seeing this, the host nodded. Compared to Su Mei's rudeness and willfulness, Su Rou still has some authority in Suzaku City.

　　And it didn't matter that they had to wait, but the people inside and outside the venue were dissatisfied in various ways, and felt that there was no need to wait for such a person. However, considering that time was almost up, they still chose to wait.

　　As for the ten people who were already ranked in the top ten, they looked relaxed and contented. Their minds were completely on each other. They did not take Chu Feng seriously at all and felt that waiting for Chu Feng was just a waste of time.

　　"Sorry everyone, I'm late!"

　　Just as the crowd was arguing, a thin figure squeezed out of the crowd and entered the center of the square. Chu Feng finally appeared!

Chapter 121: Just One Move

　　"This is Chu Feng, he doesn't look very old!"

　　After Chu Feng appeared, he became the focus of everyone's attention. After all, everyone was waiting for his appearance, but Chu Feng's childish face surprised everyone.

　　Although the age limit for this rookie conference is eighteen years old or below, in order to obtain better results, each city will select eighteen-year-olds to participate. After all, if they are all geniuses, the longer they practice martial arts, the stronger they will naturally be.

　　But Chu Feng's age is obviously far less than 18 years old. He is still a young boy. Although his cultivation level is truly extraordinary at such a young age, compared to the core disciples of the first-class sects, Chu Feng still seems a little weak.

　　What puzzled people was why Zijin City chose a young boy like Chu Feng as its representative. Even if he had potential, his current cultivation was still too weak. At least, compared with the rookies present, he was not up to par.

　　"Where have you been? Why are you so slow?" Su Mei ran over angrily, worry still visible on her face.

　　“Hey, I was a little tired yesterday, so I took a nap.” Chu Feng scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.

　　"You bastard, everyone is desperately hunting down the devil-horned beasts, and you actually have the leisure to sleep!"

　　“Did you really concentrate on hunting the Devil Horned Beast? You can’t even make it into the top ten, right? You underestimated your enemy!” Looking at Chu Feng like this, Su Mei pouted angrily, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

　　“Although I am not concentrating on hunting the Ghost Horned Beast, it should be no problem for me to enter the top ten.” Chu Feng was very confident.

　　After seeing this scene, the onlookers suddenly realized. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Su Mei, the third daughter of the Su family, seemed to have a complicated relationship with Chu Feng. Chu Feng must have been able to come here to participate in the rookie conference mostly because of Su Mei.

　　"After all this time, it turns out that he has something to do with the Third Miss of the Su family. No wonder he was able to receive the purple gold token awarded by the city lord!"

　　"Hmph, what's the point of having connections? This rookie conference is all about strength. Now that the top ten have been selected, with his cultivation level, is it possible for him to squeeze out one of the top ten?"

　　Several rookies from Zijin City have always harbored a grudge against Chu Feng. They feel that someone with Chu Feng's strength should not have come to participate in the rookie conference. Not only did he lose people from Zijin City, he also lost their own people.

　　After a brief conversation with Su Mei, Chu Feng came to the guard who was counting the results, and in full view of everyone, he threw the more than 200 purple horns of the ghost-horned beasts in front of the guard.

　　"Oh my god, he actually hunted so many devil-horned beasts?"

　　"How is it possible? With his cultivation level, how could he possibly hunt down so many demon-horned beasts? There must be at least 200 of them, right?"

　　Looking at the large area of ​​purple horns, there was an uproar inside and outside the square. No matter how people thought, Chu Feng, with his cultivation, could hunt so many ghost horn beasts. Such a number was almost the same as Chen Wanxi's achievement.

　　"Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, he must be cheating, he is cheating!"

　　Compared to others, Wan Wenpeng was even more depressed. He was ranked tenth in this ranking, and at the moment Chu Feng's results were far higher than his, so he was destined to be kicked out of the top ten.

　　If it was someone who was much stronger than him who kicked him out, he could still accept it, but he could not accept that Chu Feng, a guy he looked down upon, kicked him out.

　　In fact, it was not only Wan Wenpeng who thought so. Many people present thought so. Thinking of the relationship between Chu Feng and Su Mei, they all felt that Chu Feng had obtained so many purple horns of ghost-horned beasts through improper means, and not by hunting them personally.

　　However, no matter how much people speculated in their hearts, they did not dare to say it out loud. After all, no one wanted to offend the third lady of the Su family because of such a thing.

　　Just like that, Chu Feng won the chance to compete for the championship because of his outstanding performance, while Wan Wenpeng was squeezed out of the top ten and was eliminated early.

　　"Hmph." Looking at Chu Feng who replaced him and stepped onto the fighting stage, Wan Wenpeng was extremely angry and his face looked very ugly.

　　"Brother Wan, why bother to fight with such a villain? With his cultivation level, he will only be embarrassed if he steps onto the fighting stage."

　　"That's right. Let's see how he gets knocked off the fighting stage in a while." The rookies from Zijin City advised.

　　“The one on the same stage with Chu Feng is a core disciple of my Tingfeng Sect. I am very clear about his strength. Chu Feng will only end up in disgrace if he fights with him.”

　　"It's just that he not only lost his own people, but also the people of my Zijin City. He may be shameless, but as people of Zijin City, we don't want to lose this person." Wan Wenpeng was full of resentment, but he spoke selflessly and confidently.

　　After hearing what he said, the rookies of Zijin City felt that Wan Wenpeng was right, and their hatred towards Chu Feng deepened.

　　“Originally, I wanted to beat up Wan Wenpeng, but I didn’t expect it would be you instead. I could beat him harder, but beating you doesn’t give me any sense of accomplishment. You’d better admit defeat to avoid dirtying my hands.” The disciple of Tingfeng Sect looked at Chu Feng with contempt and did not take Chu Feng seriously at all.

　　"Of course you won't feel a sense of accomplishment if you beat me, because you can't beat me at all, but you will feel a sense of accomplishment if you lose to me, because not everyone is qualified to be defeated by me."

　　Chu Feng looked at the disciple of Tingfeng Sect with a smile. This was not just a simple contempt, nor was it that he did not take the disciple seriously. Instead, he completely looked down on the disciple.

　　"You won't cry until you see the coffin. I only need one move to deal with people like you."

　　The disciple of Tingfeng Sect seemed to be angered by Chu Feng. He snorted coldly, took a step forward, and displayed a set of gorgeous martial arts.

　　His figure instantly split into several, appearing and disappearing from time to time, appearing and disappearing mysteriously on the fighting stage, and his speed was getting faster and faster, so fast that it was dizzying. At this moment, all around Chu Feng were that person's figure.

　　Such gorgeous martial arts skills were displayed, which amazed countless people, especially those ignorant girls, who screamed in admiration.

　　“This is the four-stage body movement martial arts of my Tingfeng Sect, named Mysterious Shadows. The person who practiced this martial arts has been practicing it for three years and has already mastered its essence and can use it to the fullest.

　　“Not to mention Chu Feng, even I have to be careful, otherwise I will suffer a great loss.” Wan Wenpeng explained to everyone.

　　"So, Chu Feng is doomed to fail?"

　　"It's not that we are doomed to fail, but that we will fail miserably!"

　　Wan Wenpeng was full of confidence. This move was the strongest killer of that person. Even he was afraid of it. Naturally, Chu Feng would lose.

　　In fact, as Wan Wenpeng said, this Mysterious Shadows was a superb martial art. Ordinary people would be confused by its gorgeous means. But in front of Chu Feng, his true form had already been revealed. From the beginning, it was clear which one was his real body.

　　"Swish" suddenly, that person launched an attack, and several figures rushed towards Chu Feng. The momentum was simply spectacular.

　　At this moment, the corners of the mouths of those who were waiting to see Chu Feng laugh could not help but curl up slightly, feeling that the moment when Chu Feng would be embarrassed had arrived.

　　However, Chu Feng was obviously going to disappoint those people. He did not dodge or evade, but instead punched one of the figures directly.

　　There were no fancy moves, just a simple punch, but it was as fast as lightning and the position was tricky. With a "bang", it hit the figure's face hard.

　　"Woo wow"

　　As the punch landed, a scream was heard, and the figures around Chu Feng all disappeared. The disciple of Tingfeng Sect fell to the ground in a mess, covering his cheek, rolling over and howling miserably.

　　Looking at the person on the ground, Chu Feng smiled slightly and said, "You are right. To deal with a person like you, I only need one move."

Chapter 122 True Genius

　　"Fuck, what's going on?"

　　"Oh my god, what's going on?"

　　The scene on the fighting stage shocked everyone. Because of the dense crowds of figures before, many people did not see Chu Feng take action at all. They only saw the figure suddenly disappear, and the man from Tingfeng Sect became what he is now.

　　"What a fierce attack."

　　But compared to the confusion of most people, Su Hen, the Lord of Suzaku City, was suddenly enlightened. He had been paying attention to Chu Feng's fighting stage, so he saw Chu Feng take action.

　　"Father, I've told you before, Chu Feng has mental power. This kind of trickery is useless to him." At this moment, Su Rou stood behind Su Hen obediently, with a well-behaved look on her face.

　　"It's not just a matter of mental strength. Even if he has mental strength, but has only practiced elementary profound skills, it is impossible for him to defeat a Yuanwu level 1 warrior so easily with a Lingwu level 8. This kid is extremely talented, which is why he has such strength."

　　"In Qingzhou, anyone who cultivates martial arts at a slightly faster speed is praised as a genius, but in fact, they are just those who have the necessary qualifications for martial arts cultivation. A true genius is like Chu Feng, who can do what others cannot do."

　　Su Hen stared at Chu Feng with admiration in his eyes, and then said to Su Rou: "Rou'er, you sisters didn't make a mistake this time. You must try your best to win over Chu Feng. Maybe in the future, my Su family will have to rely on him."

　　"How amazing! Chen Wanxi is indeed a core disciple of Lingyun Sect. He defeated his opponent with just one move."

　　At this moment, there was a sudden cry of surprise from outside the arena, because on another fighting stage, Chen Wanxi also defeated her opponent with thunderous force, also using only one move.

　　Moreover, her move was not as unclear as Chu Feng's, but was made in front of everyone, allowing everyone to see with their own eyes how she defeated the enemy with just one move.

　　"Sister Wan Xi is really amazing. It looks like our Purple Gold City has a good chance of winning the championship this time."

　　"It's more than hopeful, it's almost certain that I can win. Right now, there are only two Yuanwu Level 2 masters on this arena. Sister Wan has defeated her opponent with one move, while the other one is still struggling with his opponent. His opponent is clearly only Yuanwu Level 1, a whole level lower than him."

　　"You are right. Although this guy is also very strong, he is indeed far inferior to Sister Wanxi. He does not have the power of the second level of Yuanwu. It is strange. How could a person like him be so much better than Sister Wanxi in hunting ghost horns?"

　　"Humph, maybe he is doing something tricky just like Chu Feng."

　　The rookies of Zijin City turned their attention to another core disciple of Lingyun Sect. This young man was the most eye-catching focus in the whole venue at this moment, without a doubt.

　　Because his performance in the previous session of hunting the devil-horned beast was so outstanding, but this current fight made people quite disappointed.

　　As the representative of Fengyun City, which has won championships for several consecutive years, as a core disciple of Lingyun Sect, and as a master of the second level of Yuanwu, when facing an opponent of the first level of Yuanwu, the fight was evenly matched and it was difficult to tell the winner.

　　Be it speed or strength, he is not much different from his opponent, and even his martial arts are mediocre, making it hard to find any highlights.

　　"Drink it."

　　Suddenly, the young man who was at the first level of Yuanwu showed his power. He threw a heavy punch with a force of ten thousand pounds. Even the fighting arena shook violently. This was a fourth-level martial art, but in the hands of the young man, its power was fully demonstrated. This blow was of no small magnitude.

　　"Shua"

　　Facing the opponent's attack, the young man from Fengyun City was neither hurried nor slow, neither panicked nor irritated, and he also punched out, which was also a fourth-level martial arts skill.

　　Logically speaking, with his level of cultivation and the same fourth-level martial arts, his power should be much stronger than his opponent's, but at the moment it is not the case. It can only be said that they are evenly matched, which makes people feel that his martial arts have not been mastered yet.

　　"Bang"

　　Finally, the two men fought each other. Their fists faced each other, and layers of Yuanli continued to overflow. The energy ripples that were created were so severe that even tiny cracks appeared on the fighting stage.

　　"Hah!" The young man from Fengyun City shouted loudly and exerted force suddenly, actually knocking away the man's heavy fist. The whole person was knocked away and finally fell to the ground.

　　The winner was the one from Fengyun City in the end, but compared to Chen Wanxi's one-stroke victory, his victory was too difficult, which made people feel that his cultivation was far inferior to Chen Wanxi's.

　　"Hidden strength? Interesting!"

　　At this moment, Chu Feng had already won. Before waiting for the next fight to begin, he focused his eyes on the young man from Fengyun City. He could tell at a glance that this person was deliberately hiding his strength.

　　When the young man from Fengyun City won, the first round of competition came to an end, and Chen Wanxi, who had the best result in the first round, could take a break.

　　Chu Feng stepped onto the fighting stage again. The person standing opposite him was much stronger than his previous opponent, because he was also a core disciple of Lingyun Sect. Although he was also at the first level of Yuanwu, his aura was more powerful.

　　"I recognize you. You are hanging out with that fat city lord!" Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　"It's useless to show off your words. I will beat you until you shut up!" This person was very indifferent.

　　"The tone of the guy just now was similar to yours, but it was him who fell to the ground."

　　Chu Feng really didn't take him seriously. As early as when he was at the seventh level of Lingwu, Chu Feng could defeat those at the first level of Yuanwu. Now that he was at the eighth level of Lingwu, even those at the second level of Yuanwu were no match for Chu Feng. No matter how strong the opponent was, in Chu Feng's eyes, he was vulnerable.

　　"Humph, do you think I'm as incompetent as him? Then you underestimate the disciples of my Lingyun Sect."

　　He attacked suddenly, his profound skills were activated, and his martial arts were unleashed. A golden light burst out from his whole body, as dazzling as tomorrow. At the same time, his body turned into the color of golden bronze.

　　This is no longer a simple body. It is harder than black iron. It can cut with a black iron sword and break with a black iron bell. It is a superb enhanced martial art. Not only can the whole body be turned into a weapon, but it can also pierce people's eyes with golden light, making it impossible for the opponent to see its movements.

　　“Chu Feng is doomed this time. This guy’s attack is several times stronger than that of the one from Tingfeng Sect. His domineering and direct attack is not just bluffing. Chu Feng will not be able to take advantage of him at all.”

　　"That's right. For some reason, the disciple of Tingfeng Sect was defeated just now. However, facing this man with a strong body, Chu Feng has no chance of winning. There is no luck at all."

　　The fighting stage where Chu Feng was located was shimmering with golden light. Even if people had good eyesight, they could not see the two people on the fighting stage clearly.

　　However, what people could feel was the might and power emanating from the disciples of Lingyun Sect. They felt that it would be difficult for Chu Feng to gain an advantage this time. After all, facing enhanced martial arts, it was impossible to win without absolute strength.

　　“Uh ah~~~~~~”

　　But at this moment, a sudden scream was heard, and the golden light on the stage began to converge. When the golden light dissipated, people were stunned and shocked.

　　They were shocked to find that Chu Feng was still standing there without any injuries. When they looked at the Lingyun Sect disciple, they found that he had fallen to the ground, foaming at the mouth, his eyes rolled up, and he had fainted.

Chapter 123 Enjoy the Process

　　"this....."

　　At this moment, people were completely confused. The scene on the fighting stage was really overwhelming. Even the indifferent Chen Wanxi couldn't help but turn his head and cast his gaze towards Chu Feng.

　　Could it be that Chu Feng was really that strong? So strong that he was on par with Chen Wanxi, and could easily defeat Yuanwu level 1 with his eighth level of spiritual martial arts cultivation?

　　Although there are many people in the world who are extremely talented and can defeat the weak, they are all well-known figures after all. Could this seemingly inconspicuous young man be such a genius?

　　All kinds of unbelievable thoughts began to emerge. For the first time, people felt that they might have underestimated Chu Feng. Perhaps from the very beginning, Chu Feng had not cheated, and he had come here relying on his own strength.

　　"Lord City Lord, this..."

　　The guards of Zijin City were all shocked. They had always looked down on Chu Feng before, thinking that Chu Feng came here by relying on Su Rou's relationship and was thrown into Zijin City.

　　Especially after Chu Feng replaced Wan Wenpeng, he hated Chu Feng to the extreme. But at this moment, he began to doubt whether his previous opinion of Chu Feng was correct, and he couldn't help but reflect on it.

　　"Maybe Miss Su Rou is right. This Chu Feng might be able to give us a surprise."

　　Chen Hui's face was filled with a relieved smile. In fact, he had previously felt that Chu Feng was a burden, just like the guards around him. But now it seemed that Chu Feng was not only not a burden, but also a bargaining chip for him to gain face in Zijin City.

　　"How is it possible that this guy is so powerful? Could it be that the opponent received some benefit and let him win on purpose?"

　　But compared to others, the rookies of Zijin City were unwilling to accept this fact. After all, they looked down on Chu Feng from the bottom of their hearts and hoped that Chu Feng would make a fool of himself.

　　But now, not only did Chu Feng not make a fool of himself, but he stole the limelight. In this comparison, it was no longer Chu Feng who was unbearable, but they were.

　　After all, they didn't even make it into the top ten, but Chu Feng defeated two core disciples of first-class sects on the fighting stage, one of whom was a core disciple of the number one sect, Lingyun Sect. This was too powerful. At least none of them could do it, not even Wan Wenpeng.

　　Under the shocked gazes of countless people, Chu Feng slowly walked down the fighting stage with a smile on his face. The looks in their eyes had changed from the previous roll of eyes to amazement.

　　When Chu Feng ended the battle in a flash, the young man from Fengyun City once again became the sole focus of everyone's attention.

　　This time, the young man from Fengyun City, just like before, fought for a long time before barely winning, making people wonder whether he was intentionally hiding his strength or his opponent was too strong.

　　"No need to come down. I've lost my patience with this rookie convention. Let's end it quickly!"

　　Just as the young man from Fengyun City was about to step down from the fighting stage, Chen Wanxi fluttered her skirt, jumped onto the fighting stage, and actually took the initiative to ask for a fight with the young man from Fengyun City.

　　"My name is Ding Chou, please give me your guidance!"

　　In response to Chen Wanxi's actions, the young man from Fengyun City just smiled indifferently and politely bowed to Chen Wanxi. He didn't seem to have any psychological burden because of the strength that Chen Wanxi had shown before.

　　"Hmph." Chen Wanxi snorted coldly and struck out with a palm from the air. It was not a fancy martial art, but it contained powerful energy. All the opponents just now were defeated by her palm from the air.

　　"Heh." However, facing Chen Wanxi's attack, Ding Chou did not dodge or evade. Instead, he waved his hand casually, and a layer of Yuanli spread out from his palm, which easily dissolved Chen Wanxi's attack.

　　"You have indeed hidden your strength. Is that interesting?" Chen Wanxi was not too surprised. On the contrary, there was a hint of anger in his eyes.

　　"Oh, I just like to enjoy the process of fighting, what's wrong with that?"

　　"You and I both like to fight, but you pursue the result, while I enjoy the process, because the result is not important to me. I will be the winner in the end anyway." Ding Chou always had a calm smile on his face, but now it seems that it was not calmness but confidence.

　　"What a big tone! I want to see how you can defeat me."

　　Chen Wanxi attacked again, striking out several times through the void. Every time he struck out, the air would tremble, and a palm print with dazzling golden light also condensed.

　　And with her extreme hand speed, the entire fighting stage was covered with densely packed golden palm prints, like several golden meteor showers, bombarding Ding Chou.

　　"Miss Wanxi has such powerful skills. Even though it's only a fourth-level martial art, she displayed it to perfection. It's almost comparable to a fifth-level martial art." The guards of Zijin City exclaimed in amazement.

　　"This girl Wanxi is a true martial arts genius. Judging from her talent for martial arts, she has indeed surpassed me." Chen Hui, Chen Wanxi's father, was even more proud and smiled from ear to ear.

　　"The Meteor Palm technique is quite good, but unfortunately, it still lacks some heat."

　　Ding Chou narrowed his eyes slightly, circulated his breath, and then launched several palm strikes in succession, actually displaying the same martial arts as Chen Wanxi, and in terms of power, he was even stronger than Chen Wanxi.

　　"BOOM BOOM BOOM"

　　Golden palm shadows continued to explode on the fighting stage, and layers of Yuan Force continued to spread. Even people outside the square could feel the power. This was the strength that two Yuanwu realm masters should have.

　　And at this moment people realized that Ding Chou had indeed hidden his strength. Now thinking about his previous fights, it was not because he was too weak, but he did it on purpose. Not only was his strength not inferior to Chen Wan Xiruo, but he was even stronger.

　　"Awesome, Ding Chou is worthy of being the representative of Fengyun City. In terms of strength, he is stronger than Chen Wanxi. It seems that the champion of this year's Rookie Conference will be from Fengyun City again!" Su Hen judged.

　　"Father, it's too early to say that. Even if Chen Wanxi is no match for Ding Chou, the evildoer from our Qinglong Sect hasn't appeared yet!" Su Rou stood behind Su Hen and smiled sweetly.

　　"Chu Feng is indeed a genius, there is no doubt about that, but Ding Chou is not mediocre either. Haven't you noticed that he hasn't used his full strength up to now? He hasn't even used his profound skills, and the martial arts he has displayed are not the strongest. I estimate that if he uses his full strength, his strength may be comparable to that of a third-level Yuanwu warrior."

　　“Although Chu Feng is very powerful, he is only at the eighth level of Lingwu now. Even if he has the cultivation base of the first level of Yuanwu now, he still has a chance to defeat Ding Chou. But as long as he is in the Lingwu realm, even if he is at the ninth level of Lingwu, he will definitely not be a match for Ding Chou.” Su Hen shook his head.

　　“Father, you still don’t know Chu Feng well enough. You know that Ding Chou never used his full strength. Could it be that Chu Feng has ever used his full strength?” Su Rou did not agree with Su Hen’s opinion.

　　“You are very confident in Chu Feng, do you want to make a bet with me?” Su Hen said with a weird smile.

Chapter 124 Stepping Stone

　　"What are you betting on?" Su Rou asked with a smile.

　　"Then Chen Wanxi is definitely not a match for Ding Chou. It is only a matter of time before she is defeated."

　　“So Chu Feng will naturally be able to fight with Ding Chou later, and I bet that Chu Feng will be defeated by Ding Chou. If I win, then your marriage will be decided by me.” Su Hen said.

　　"Father, why are you bringing up my marriage again? I've already said that I'll decide my own marriage." Su Rou seemed very reluctant after hearing this.

　　"If you don't dare, forget it." Su Hen smiled indifferently.

　　"What is there to be afraid of? Let's make a bet. If I win, Xiaomei's marriage with Shangguan Ya will be annulled. What do you think?" Su Rou said seriously.

　　"This..." At this moment, Su Hen frowned slightly, looking quite embarrassed.

　　"What, you don't dare?" Su Rou narrowed her eyes into two crescents and looked at her father with a smile. She seemed to like the way her father was stumped by her.

　　"What a joke! There is nothing I dare not do. I will do as you say. If Chu Feng can defeat Ding Chou and win the championship of this rookie conference, I will go to the Shangguan family to regret the engagement someday. Of course, this is premised on Xiaomei's consent." Su Hen vowed.

　　"Hey, my dear father, don't worry. Xiaomei is really hoping that you will break off the engagement." Su Rou smiled happily, a happiness that came from the bottom of her heart.

　　She first looked at Su Mei who was not far away, and then cast her gaze towards Chu Feng, and whispered: "Chu Feng, Xiao Mei's happiness depends entirely on you."

　　No one heard the conversation between the father and daughter, because at this moment everyone's attention was focused on the fighting stage between Ding Chou and Chen Wanxi, and the battle between the two had entered a fierce stage.

　　Chen Wanxi continued to launch fierce attacks, using all kinds of powerful martial arts one by one, but the most surprising thing was that Ding Chou actually mastered all the martial arts that Chen Wanxi knew, and he used the same martial arts that Chen Wanxi used, and he would be slightly better than Chen Wanxi in every confrontation.

　　Everyone could see now that Ding Chou was too powerful. After all this time, he was not fighting with Chen Wanxi seriously at all. He was just playing with Chen Wanxi.

　　In front of Ding Chou, Chen Wanxi completely lost the momentum he had against other opponents. His cold and proud face was covered with beads of sweat, and he was gasping for breath. He was almost driven into a dead end by Ding Chou.

　　"What a pity. You must hold on."

　　Chen Hui had already clenched his fists in his sleeves, and was deeply worried for Chen Wanxi. They, Zijin City, must win this rookie conference, otherwise they will face the situation of being unable to pay tribute.

　　Not to mention, failure to pay tribute will result in punishment from Suzaku City, and will make the city a laughing stock among other cities. No matter what you do in the future, you will be inferior to others and it will be difficult to raise your head again.

　　"Ms. Regret, you must win!"

　　"Come on, miss!"

　　Compared to Chen Hui's silent cheering, the guards of Zijin City shouted out loudly, cheering for Chen Wanxi openly, because the honor and disgrace of their Zijin City all depended on Chen Wanxi, and he could only win and not lose.

　　However, the truth is often cruel. After Chen Wanxi had almost exhausted his physical strength, Ding Chou finally launched a counterattack. The fierce offensive was beyond everyone's expectations.

　　Although it was only the simplest means of attack and even no martial arts were used, the power was amazing. In front of him, any attack from Chen Wanxi was ineffective and he could only watch Ding Chou approaching step by step.

　　At this moment, people finally realized how strong this seemingly inconspicuous young man was. Although Chen Wanxi was already a leader among his peers, he was obviously still far behind Ding Chou.

　　"Junior sister, you are defeated!"

　　Finally, Ding Chou came in front of Chen Wanxi, and his delicate palm, like a woman's, was already pressing on Chen Wanxi's shoulder. Although it looked weak, the power of this palm was enough to force Chen Wanxi to kneel on the ground, unable to stand up.

　　"This bastard!!!"

　　Seeing his daughter being forced to her knees by Ding Chou on the fighting stage, Chen Hui stood up suddenly in anger, with visible anger all over his face, but he still endured it, because in this situation, he had to endure it.

　　Defeated, Chen Wanxi was defeated, completely defeated. This outcome was beyond people's expectations. No one had expected that Ding Chou had hidden so deeply and was so strong that he was invincible among those with the same cultivation level.

　　At this moment, cheers rang out inside and outside the square. No matter what the outcome, Ding Chou and Chen Wanxi had presented them with a feast of competition, and Ding Chou's title of champion was well deserved.

　　Everyone in Fengyun City was jubilant, especially the City Lord of Fengyun City, who was smiling very proudly. His Fengyun City once again won the championship of the Rookie Conference and once again maintained its position as the leader among the twenty cities.

　　Compared to the people from Fengyun City, the people from Zijin City were all dejected. They thought that with Chen Wanxi's strength, they had already won the championship, but they didn't expect that they still lost to Ding Chou.

　　If it had been a previous rookie convention, they would have just lost and at most would have felt a little regretful. But this time was different. They could not lose in this rookie convention. If they did, a huge shame would be waiting for them. But right now they had no other choice.

　　Chen Wanxi has already walked down from the fighting stage. Her cold and beautiful face remains the same, but tears are flashing in her eyes, showing that she is also frustrated by her failure.

　　As for Ding Chou, he smiled as he watched Chen Wanxi's receding back, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he began to slowly walk down the fighting stage.

　　"The rookie convention hasn't ended yet, where are you in such a hurry to go?" But at this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded behind Ding Chou.

　　Looking back, a ripple of emotion emerged on Ding Chou's calm face, because he was surprised to find that there was an extra young man on the fighting stage. The most important thing was that he was completely unaware of this and didn't know when the other party had arrived on the fighting stage.

　　In fact, everyone inside and outside the venue was attracted by this scene, because almost no one noticed when this young man appeared, and this young man was naturally Chu Feng.

　　"Chu Feng, why did he go up there? Is he looking for death?"

　　The people of Zijin City were filled with anger. Even Chen Wanxi was defeated by Ding Chou. They did not think that Chu Feng could win. Instead, they felt that Chu Feng was disgracing them.

　　“Are you going to challenge me?” Ding Chou looked at Chu Feng and smiled slightly.

　　"Challenge? Not really. I'm just interested in the Rookie Conference champion. As for you, you're just a stepping stone for me to win the championship."

　　Chu Feng had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were full of laziness. After the previous battle between Ding Chou and Chen Wanxi, Chu Feng still did not take Ding Chou seriously.

Chapter 125 Peak Showdown

　　"You are very courageous. You are the first one who dares to speak to me like this after I have demonstrated my strength."

　　The smile on Ding Chou's face remained unchanged, and he seemed very kind, but people already knew that he was not a person who was not interested in worldly affairs. On the contrary, he was an extremely conceited person, but his conceit was hidden very deeply.

　　“That only means that your previous opponents were all a bunch of losers, or that your Lingyun Sect didn’t have any masters.” Chu Feng laughed sarcastically.

　　"In Qingzhou, you are the first one who dares to say that my Lingyun Sect has no masters." Ding Chou raised his sword-like eyebrows, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. He seemed to mind others saying bad things about Lingyun Sect.

　　“Just telling the truth.” Chu Feng shrugged, looking nonchalant.

　　“In that case, just go for it. As long as you beat me, the championship will be yours. But I’d like to tell you that I will make you lose more miserably than Chen Wanxi!” Ding Chou hooked his finger at Chu Feng, signaling Chu Feng to come forward.

　　"As you wish!"

　　"Whoosh"

　　Chu Feng made his move, his profound skills running, his aura as powerful as a rainbow, his body slightly leaning forward, he rushed in front of Ding Chou like the wind, his speed was so fast that everyone was shocked.

　　Chu Feng waved his arms, opening and closing them widely. Every move was exquisite. His attacks were like lightning, his strikes were like mountains, his fists were like iron, his legs were like whips, and his fists and legs were interwoven into a storm-like offensive that surrounded Ding Chou.

　　"How can this kid have such strong power? He can fight with the power of the Spiritual Martial Realm, which is not weaker than that of the Origin Martial Realm."

　　Chu Feng's move caused the people present to exclaim in amazement. People's eyes were attracted by Chu Feng's boxing skills.

　　Even the city lords from all sides had frowned, but their eyes lit up. Although they had guessed that Chu Feng was a talented person, they had never thought that he would be so strong.

　　"I have some skills."

　　Faced with Chu Feng's powerful attack, Ding Chou was unable to cope with it easily. He was forced to retreat again and again, and even gradually lost the strength to defend himself.

　　Because Chu Feng's body was extremely hard, whenever he collided with Chu Feng's body, he would feel a tingling sensation, which made him dare not use his body to resist Chu Feng's attack, because he could not resist it at all.

　　"Swish." Suddenly, Chu Feng threw out another fierce punch, and the wind from the fist rose up and went straight to the face. Ding Chou had nowhere to hide.

　　"snort."

　　Seeing this, Ding Chou gritted his teeth and snorted coldly. The air around him suddenly straightened, and then a layer of invisible power erupted from his body. The Yuan power in his body swept out like a volcanic eruption. The powerful force formed an invisible hurricane, which actually pushed Chu Feng back.

　　At the same time as he was pushing Chu Feng back, Ding Chou leaped forward, swung his arms, and threw out random punches, actually counterattacking Chu Feng with the same momentum as Chu Feng's previous attack.

　　"Finally you're using the Mystical Technique!!"

　　Looking at Chu Feng who had fallen from an advantageous position to a disadvantage in the blink of an eye, Su Rou frowned slightly. He knew that Ding Chou was serious. Ding Chou, who was practicing Xuan Gong, had strength comparable to that of the third level of Yuanwu. Chu Feng was indeed facing tremendous pressure.

　　“Hey, Rou’er, I told you that Chu Feng would not be Ding Chou’s opponent, but to have achieved this with his eighth-level spiritual martial arts cultivation, he is already an incredible talent.”

　　"If the two of them were in the same realm, Chu Feng would definitely be able to defeat Ding Chou. But unfortunately, their current cultivation bases are different." Su Hen rubbed the dry whiskers on his chin and smiled proudly.

　　"Tsk, father, the outcome is still undecided, don't speak too early." Su Rou curled her lips and continued to watch the two people on the fighting stage.

　　“Well, I also want to see how long Chu Feng can hold out. If he can hold out longer than Chen Wanxi, then this guy is really amazing. We must do our best to win him over.”

　　Su Hen also watched carefully. Although he felt that Chu Feng could not win, the talent displayed by Chu Feng had already won his favor. Regardless of winning or losing, he would try to win over Chu Feng.

　　"Well, this is called giving someone a taste of their own medicine!"

　　Ding Chou activated his profound skills, and the strength of his Yuan force instantly increased several times. Every time he raised his hands and feet, he could attract the surrounding Yuan force, which deeply suppressed Chu Feng.

　　"You're serious, I'm not."

　　Chu Feng smiled strangely, and suddenly stopped his retreating steps. He waved one hand at Ding Chou's punches and kicks. Several palms emerged, as if countless big hands extended out and slapped Ding Chou from the front.

　　"Martial arts?!"

　　The sudden change shocked Ding Chou greatly, because Chu Feng's illusory palms were all real and difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake, and there was no way to break them.

　　"You only have the third level of martial arts skills, and you dare to show off in front of me."

　　However, although he was shocked, Ding Chou did not panic. He shouted suddenly, and the vital energy in his body circulated through specific meridians. His body actually emitted a dazzling golden light, and a sense of indestructibility also emanated from him. At this moment, he was radiant and imposing. He did not look like a flesh and blood body at all, but a golden bronze god of war.

　　That’s right. Ding Chou displayed Lingyun Sect’s unique martial arts, the fourth-stage enhanced martial arts “Golden Armor Steel Body”. It had been used by Lingyun Sect disciples who had fought against Chu Feng before, but this time when Ding Chou used it, the power was completely different. This was the true pinnacle of martial arts.

　　“You’re just bluffing! Watch me break it with my golden armor and steel body!” Ding Chou threw out several punches, actually shattering Chu Feng’s illusory afterimage, and the last punch, fiercely intertwined with Chu Feng’s illusory palm.

　　"Bang" the fists and palms collided, making a loud sound like the interweaving of steel. The powerful energy created ripples and even shocked the two men back several steps.

　　At this moment, everyone thought that Chu Feng had been seriously injured. After all, using Chu Feng's third-stage martial arts to fight against someone else's fourth-stage martial arts was tantamount to seeking death.

　　But just when people thought that Chu Feng's hand, which had collided with Ding Chou's heavy punch, had been disabled, Chu Feng's body suddenly leaped forward like a cheetah and pounced on Ding Chou again.

　　"What a great golden armor and steel body! I, Chu Feng, want to see who breaks who."

　　At this moment, Chu Feng's body had changed. White lightning snakes covered his entire body. Powerful lightning shone brightly, and the surges continuously emitted piercing roars and dazzling sparks. His aura was extremely terrifying.

　　"This kind of power, is it a fifth stage martial arts? No, it's a fourth stage martial arts, but it exerts the power of a fifth stage martial arts."

　　Ding Chou's expression changed drastically. He could never have imagined that Chu Feng would have such a powerful method. A fifth-level martial art was not something that ordinary people could master.

Chapter 126 Black Gold Blade

　　At this moment, Chu Feng's entire body was entangled in lightning, with thunder snakes roaring and electric lights dancing. He was no longer a human being, but a god of war transformed from thunder and lightning.

　　The might displayed by Chu Feng stunned everyone. Condensing spiritual energy into a physical form through martial arts was something that only a fifth-level martial art could achieve.

　　You should know that in Qingzhou today, the strongest martial arts are only the sixth stage, and the fifth stage is beyond the reach of many people. But such a high level of martial arts was mastered by a young man like Chu Feng, which naturally made people both envious and admired.

　　However, Ding Chou, who was confident in his golden armor, was not afraid. He raised his arm and rushed towards Chu Feng. In an instant, the lightning snake and the golden light intertwined. Both of them used martial arts to protect their bodies and began the most fierce physical duel.

　　However, the superiority and inferiority were immediately distinguished as soon as they started fighting. Chu Feng's lightning snake was very domineering and possessed absolute attack power, while Ding Chou's golden armor and steel body happened to be a defensive martial art and was quickly suppressed by Chu Feng.

　　"Bang bang bang" the two men swung their fists and feet, intertwining with each other. Every collision would make a harsh sound, and every fight would create strong ripples. The most important thing was that every time the ripples spread, Ding Chou would take a step back, while Chu Feng would press forward step by step.

　　“Oh my god, who on earth is Chu Feng? He actually suppressed Ding Chou, who is at the second level of Yuanwu, with his eighth level of Lingwu cultivation.”

　　People exclaimed in amazement, and many people were so excited that their blood boiled, because the scene before them told them a horrible fact: Chu Feng, who relied on spiritual energy to cleanse his body and condense his martial arts, actually suppressed Ding Chou, who possessed Yuanli.

　　"So amazing, I didn't expect Chu Feng to be so strong. It seems that maybe he can really help my Purple Gold City win the championship."

　　Chen Hui and many guards of Zijin City were extremely excited. They had originally placed high hopes on Chen Wanxi, but they had not expected Chu Feng to make such a stunning success. This gave them, who were originally very depressed, hope again.

　　"Aren't you going to defeat me with your golden armor and steel body? How did you let me suppress you into this state?"

　　Chu Feng's body was surrounded by lightning, and his mind was turning the lightning snake into dancing. There was no need for him to attack again. He only needed to press forward step by step to blast Ding Chou back again and again. No matter how strong his body was, he could not withstand Chu Feng's lightning snake whip.

　　“Suppress me? You are not worthy!” Ding Chou was forced into a corner by Chu Feng, and he pulled out two black swords from his Qiankun bag.

　　Both swords are jet black in color, and it is impossible to tell what they are made of. The blades are not sharp, but they give people an unusually solid feeling. These are definitely not ordinary weapons.

　　"Shua shua"

　　Ding Chou swung the two swords in his hands, turning into two black rays. The black rays were very strange, as if they could cut off the spiritual energy and the energy. They actually cut off Chu Feng's lightning whip and dissipated it into the air. After cutting off the lightning whip, Ding Chou turned defense into offense and killed Chu Feng.

　　Chu Feng frowned. He could not imagine that there would be such a strange weapon in the world that could destroy his martial arts. However, although he was surprised, Chu Feng did not retreat. Instead, he turned his mind and the spiritual energy in his body burst out.

　　"roar"

　　The violent thunder and lightning erupted from within the body and turned into several giant lightning dragons. The dragon roared, shaking all directions with its powerful might. Even the fighting arena began to tremble violently.

　　"Humph, after all, it's just a fourth-stage martial arts skill. No matter how powerful it is, I can still kill it."

　　Ding Chou snorted coldly, but his offensive did not slow down at all. Several black rays streaked through the air, and the giant lightning dragons were cut off one after another by him. They dissipated, and he slashed at Chu Feng's body.

　　“Damn it, this guy’s sword can actually break my Three Thunder Styles.” Chu Feng was extremely shocked. This time he finally witnessed the power of the sword.

　　"That's... the Black Gold Blade. It's made of black gold and can cut through all martial arts below five levels." Someone exclaimed, recognizing the origin of the black blade.

　　"It's actually a black gold blade. It's a treasure and worth a lot of money. What kind of background does Ding Chou have that he can use such a weapon, and two of them at that?!" When people learned that the weapon in Ding Chou's hand was a black gold blade, they were even more surprised, because the black gold blade was a treasure worth a lot of money.

　　"It's him, I know who he is!" At this moment, Chen Wanxi stood beside Chen Hui, her mouth slightly opened, and a hint of shock emerged in her watery eyes.

　　"Shame, what's wrong? Is there something wrong with Ding Chou?" Chen Hui also realized that something was wrong and asked hurriedly.

　　"Two black gold blades, there is no doubt about it, it must be him. During the core disciple assessment of my Lingyun Sect, a disciple killed a demon beast with the strength of the third level of Yuanwu, and won the first place in the core disciple assessment that year."

　　"However, no one could see the man's face clearly, and no one knew who he was, so it became a mystery. But some people saw that he was a young man, holding two black-gold blades." Chen Wanxi said solemnly.

　　"What? Ding Chou is so powerful!" Not only Chen Hui, but also the guards from Zijin City around him opened their mouths wide with horror on their faces.

　　Monster beasts are extremely powerful creatures, and monster beasts at the third level of Yuanwu are even more powerful. The fact that Ding Chou was able to kill that monster beast is enough to show how terrifying this boy is. He is definitely a genius.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　On the fighting stage, black light flickered, and Ding Chou's attack was extremely fierce. At this moment, Chu Feng could only rely on the absolute speed of the air control technique to run around on the fighting stage, aiming at Ding Chou's blind spot and launching an attack with the Thunder Three Styles.

　　However, Ding Chou should not be underestimated. He had extremely quick reactions and was unable to do anything to Chu Feng's attacks. Every time an attack was about to come, he would cut it off with his black gold blade.

　　“It’s useless. This black gold blade can cut through all martial arts below the fifth stage. Although your thunder martial arts is no less powerful than the fifth stage martial arts, it is actually still a fourth stage martial arts and can’t pose any threat to me.” Ding Chou leaped up and pounced towards Chu Feng again, and this time his speed was even faster than before.

　　"Fifth-stage martial arts? Thank you for reminding me!"

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng no longer dodged, but instead raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and stood there waiting for Ding Chou's arrival.

　　"Is Chu Feng stupid? Why doesn't he hide?"

　　People were shocked when they saw this scene, because the power of the black gold blade was extraordinary and could even cut off martial arts. If this blade fell on Chu Feng, it would be unimaginable.

　　"Shua"

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly clenched his fists, and a golden spear condensed in his hands. He stepped forward, swung his arms, and the golden spear in his hand turned into a golden dragon, sweeping away.

　　Then there was a loud "bang" and the black gold blade in Ding Chou's hand was actually shaken away. Looking at Ding Chou again, he even took several steps back, and the palm of his left hand where he dropped the black gold blade was covered in blood.

Chapter 127: The Seven-Injury Fist (Additional Chapter 62)

　　A black gold blade had escaped from Ding Chou's hand, flew out of the arena, and inserted into the ground. A large amount of blood kept dripping from Ding Chou's left hand, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.

　　Looking at Chu Feng again, he clenched his hands tightly, with a golden spear across his body. The golden spear was shining, and although it was condensed from golden light, it was extremely powerful and exuded an oppressive force.

　　"You said that you can cut off anything except the fifth level of martial arts."

　　“Then I will let you see what the fifth stage of martial arts is.” Chu Feng pointed the golden spear at Ding Chou.

　　"Oh my god, that kind of power is undoubtedly a fifth-stage martial arts. It really is a fifth-stage martial arts. Chu Feng actually mastered a fifth-stage martial arts."

　　At this moment, there was an exclamation inside and outside the square. It was not that no one present had mastered the fifth stage of martial arts, but for someone of Chu Feng's age to be able to master the fifth stage of martial arts was simply unheard of.

　　After all, the fifth stage of martial arts has extremely high requirements for the constitution and comprehension. If the constitution is not up to standard, even if one has comprehended the essence of it, one will not be able to display it. If the comprehension is not enough, even if the constitution is up to standard, one will not be able to practice it at all.

　　Therefore, the fifth-level martial arts can only be successfully practiced by those who have practiced martial arts for many years, have a certain understanding of the way of martial arts, and have reached a certain level of cultivation.

　　It is unreasonable for Chu Feng, at his age and with his cultivation level, to be able to master fifth-level martial arts.

　　"Could it be that this boy is really a rare genius that only appears once in a century?"

　　At this moment, many people had this thought in their minds, because Chu Feng's performance was so shocking that it broke people's perception of him time and time again.

　　At first, people all thought that Chu Feng was a person who was just filling in the gaps, and they laughed at how Zijin City could find such a person. But now, it seems that he is not a weakling at all, but a rare genius that can be seen once in a century.

　　Especially the rookies of Zijin City, their emotions were the most complicated at the moment. They had looked down on Chu Feng before and felt that Chu Feng brought shame to Zijin City.

　　But now it seems that they cannot be compared with Chu Feng, because Chu Feng is so much better than them, which makes them feel ashamed.

　　"The Qinglong Sect is going to rise. With such a disciple in the Qinglong Sect, it will definitely achieve great things in the future and will definitely not be a second-rate sect anymore."

　　What's more, some even predicted that Chu Feng would be able to lead the Qinglong Sect to rise, because Chu Feng's performance was so eye-catching. Although he was only a second-class sect disciple, he was able to surpass the disciples of the first-class sects.

　　Moreover, he was still so young, and was far inferior to others in terms of both the time spent practicing martial arts and the experience in fighting. All these just highlighted Chu Feng's extraordinary qualities.

　　"Too amazing, this boy is so amazing, no wonder, no wonder Miss Su Rou would say that."

　　Chen Hui and the others were extremely shocked. They all felt that victory was in sight. Only Chen Wanxi frowned and said:

　　"It won't be that simple. Don't underestimate Ding Chou. He is definitely not an ordinary person as he was able to get first place in the Lingyun Sect's core disciple assessment."

　　"Besides, he killed the monster a year ago. It is impossible that he has made no progress in this year. After all, fifth-stage martial arts are not only found in the Qinglong Sect. There are even more fifth-stage martial arts in my Lingyun Sect."

　　"Wanxi, what do you mean?" After hearing what Chen Wanxi said, Chen Hui and others felt uneasy, because they suddenly remembered that Lingyun Sect was the number one sect in Qingzhou, and that was the place where the most outstanding talents in Qingzhou gathered.

　　And the fact that Ding Chou was able to get the first place in the core disciple assessment means he is simply a genius among geniuses. His strength may be more than that.

　　"Fifth stage martial arts, do you think you are the only one who can do it? I have had enough of playing with you today. I am tired of it and have decided to finish you off. I will open your eyes and let you see what a true fifth stage martial arts skill is."

　　Suddenly, Ding Chou's aura began to change. An indescribable powerful force was erupting in his body, and his entire cultivation level began to increase rapidly.

　　Even his injured left hand began to heal, and the whole person seemed to be reborn. The fighting arena was shaking violently because of his changes. Under his feet, cracks appeared, and layers of visible energy began to rotate around him, like a layer of energy shield.

　　"This aura is so strong. His strength is transforming and increasing. Oh my God, he has reached the peak of the second level of Yuanwu. What kind of martial arts is this? It can actually achieve such a fundamental change!" People exclaimed in amazement as they felt Ding Chou's aura constantly increasing.

　　"Impossible, he actually practiced this martial art, how is it possible, this is a martial art that many core disciples have studied for years and still cannot master, how could he master it?" Chen Wanxi's beautiful eyes widened, and her cold and arrogant face was full of shock.

　　"What a shame! What kind of martial art is this?" Chen Hui and others asked in unison.

　　"This is the fifth-stage martial art in my Lingyun Sect, which is known as the most difficult to practice. It is also known as the strongest fifth-stage martial art, the Seven Injury Fist!" Chen Wanxi's tone was full of amazement.

　　"Drink it."

　　At this moment, Ding Chou suddenly shouted, spread his legs, and stomped down hard, creating two deep pits on the arena and sinking his legs into them. Then he clenched his fist and punched Chu Feng through the air.

　　"Woooooooooo"

　　The punch was thrown out, and a howl was heard. Invisible elemental force surged out, gradually turning into a solid entity, forming a translucent elemental force fist, which flew towards Chu Feng with unstoppable force.

　　The punch was extremely fast and almost impossible to avoid. Facing this situation, Chu Feng swung his right arm violently and threw the golden spear in his hand out.

　　"Bang" the two collided with each other, and suddenly there was a sharp roar. The powerful energy ripples spread in the air, forming a whirlwind of air flow that swept over.

　　"There are some tricks, but next, let me see how you resist."

　　Ding Chou smiled coldly, and then shouted angrily again, and actually threw out several punches. Densely packed Yuanli fists roared in the air. The power of each punch was no weaker than the previous one, and that kind of power was terrifying.

　　"Well, then I'll show you how I resist."

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng snorted coldly, and suddenly clenched his left hand, forming a golden shield. The shield was very large, and when he placed it horizontally in front of him, it was just enough to block himself.

　　"BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM"

　　At this moment, the Yuanli fist arrived and began to bombard the golden shield one after another. The powerful impact force caused the golden shield to fade quickly. It was unable to withstand the impact and was about to dissipate.

　　"I just don't believe that I will lose to you today!"

　　Chu Feng gritted his teeth and began to transfer the spiritual power in his body to the golden shield in his left hand, in order to maintain the shape of the golden shield and resist Ding Chou's Seven Injury Fist.

Chapter 128: Peerless Genius

　　"Did you block it?"

　　Everyone present gasped. The power of that Yuanli fist was so extraordinary that even some masters present had to take it seriously.

　　Because the Seven Injury Fist was by no means comparable to an ordinary fifth-stage martial art. It was a superior martial art among the fifth-stage martial arts. However, even such a powerful attack was actually blocked by Chu Feng.

　　However, compared to others, Chen Wanxi frowned and said pessimistically: "No, Chu Feng can't hold on for long. The Seven Wounds Fist is not a simple fifth-stage martial art. It is definitely not as simple as you think!"

　　In fact, it was just as Chen Wanxi said. Although Chu Feng blocked Ding Chou's Seven Injury Fist at this moment, he only blocked it. He had no ability to fight back at all.

　　"I want to see how long you can hold on."

　　Suddenly, the air around Ding Chou trembled, and his breath changed again. The energy fist he blasted out became stronger again, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and the power was extremely ferocious.

　　"Bang, bang, bang"

　　The semi-transparent Yuan Qi fists kept exploding on the golden shield. The powerful impact made it difficult for Chu Feng to resist, and he began to retreat step by step.

　　"Damn it, how can this guy be so powerful?"

　　Chu Feng had to face Ding Chou squarely, because with his strength, he could easily win even if the opponent was at the second level of Yuanwu. However, Ding Chou was different and could not be dealt with by common sense.

　　His methods are very powerful, and he is the most powerful opponent Chu Feng has ever encountered among his peers.

　　“Hehe, idiot, do you want me to lend you my power?” Dandan’s naughty voice came into Chu Feng’s mind.

　　“No, I can defeat him with my own strength.” Chu Feng was very stubborn, because he had not yet reached the end of his rope and had to rely on Dandan’s cultivation. He wanted to rely on his own strength to defeat Ding Chou.

　　Chu Feng's mind moved, and a layer of barrier power overflowed and covered the golden shield. At this moment, the strength of the golden shield suddenly increased several times. No matter how fierce the Yuanli fist was, it could not break the shield.

　　After relying on the power of the barrier to increase the defense of the golden shield, Chu Feng clenched his right fist and held a golden sword in his hand. His profound skills were running and his spiritual energy was boiling. Not only did he stop retreating, but he began to move forward instead.

　　"Look, Chu Feng is actually walking forward. He actually resisted the Seven Injury Killing Fist."

　　“Oh my god, how is this possible? It’s a miracle that Chu Feng can resist such a powerful martial art, and he can even move forward.”

　　People exclaimed in amazement, and the square was in an uproar. Such a battle was beyond people's imagination. It could be said to be the most intense battle in all the rookie conferences.

　　Because this has exceeded people's perception of the younger generation and subverted people's imagination. This is not a duel between rookies at all, but a duel between two geniuses, two real geniuses.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng held a golden shield in his hand and a golden sword in his right hand. Even though his Yuanli fists continued to explode around him, Chu Feng remained unmoved, as if nothing could stop him from moving forward.

　　One step, two steps, three steps, four steps. Every time Chu Feng took a step, the arena would tremble violently, leaving a deep footprint. Every step he took would consume a large amount of spiritual energy and cost a huge price.

　　But even so, it still couldn't reduce his determination to move forward. He held the shield in his left hand tighter and tighter, and held the sword in his right hand more and more steadily. If you look closely, you can find that there are flashes of lightning in his eyes.

　　That was definitely not the change caused by the Three Thunder Styles, but a reaction from Chu Feng's body. At this moment, Chu Feng had already exerted his strength to the extreme. This was the strongest Chu Feng.

　　“How could this be possible? Chu Feng could actually achieve this, and he is only at the eighth level of Spiritual Martial Arts.” Su Hen’s eyes were fixed tightly, and his resolute face was filled with nervousness.

　　Not to mention Su Hen, even Su Rou opened her mouth in surprise. Although she had long known that Chu Feng was a rare genius, she had never thought that Chu Feng would be so strong.

　　"I just don't believe that you can really withstand my Seven Killing Fist!"

　　Seeing that his absolute offensive could not shake Chu Feng, Ding Chou was completely furious. He roared again, and the surrounding Yuanli spread out. His aura increased several times again. At this moment, he had already stepped into the third level of Yuanwu.

　　"What's going on? Ding Chou's cultivation has changed. How come he suddenly exudes the aura of the third level of Yuanwu?"

　　"Could it be that he was already at the third level of Yuanwu from the beginning and used special means to hide his strength? Is his current level of cultivation his true level?" Feeling Ding Chou's change in cultivation, people felt unbelievable.

　　"No, it's not that Ding Chou hid his strength, but that he strengthened his strength. This is the power of the Seven Injuries Killing Fist. It was the Seven Injuries Killing Fist that enhanced his cultivation."

　　"I never thought Ding Chou's talent was so great that he could practice the Seven Injury Fist to the third level."

　　Chen Wanxi's face was full of disbelief. In the eyes of many people, she was already a martial arts genius, but compared with Ding Chou, she was just an ordinary mediocre person.

　　As a core disciple of Lingyun Sect, she knew deeply the power of the Seven Injury Killing Fist. Although it was a fifth-level martial art, it was also one of the Lingyun Sect's sect-protecting martial arts and was definitely not something that ordinary disciples could master.

　　"What? He actually relied on martial arts to improve his strength from the second level of Yuanwu to the third level of Yuanwu? How can there be such a powerful martial art in the world?"

　　After hearing Chen Wanxi's words, Chen Hui and others were horrified and could no longer remain calm, because this Seven Injury Fist was too powerful. This kind of martial arts was definitely the most powerful martial arts they had ever seen.

　　"No, Chu Feng's steps did not stop. He was still moving forward, but his aura did not change. How could this be? How did he do it? What supported him to withstand such a powerful attack with his eighth-level spiritual martial arts cultivation?"

　　But after a closer look, Chen Hui and others' faces changed again, because they were shocked to find that although Ding Chou's cultivation had changed from the second level of Yuanwu to the third level of Yuanwu, his Seven Injury Fist had been improved in quality, but it still suppressed Chu Feng at the moment.

　　"Too scary, is Chu Feng a monster? This is totally beyond common sense!"

　　Everyone was amazed, with looks of horror on their faces, and some people were even shaking with excitement, because they felt that they had witnessed the birth of an unparalleled genius.

Chapter 129 A Passionate Kiss

　　Under the gaze of countless people, Chu Feng walked forward step by step, and finally came to Ding Chou. He held the golden shield in his left hand and the golden sword in his right hand, pointed at Ding Chou and said, "It's over."

　　"Shua"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Feng attacked with lightning speed. Lightning surged under his feet and he disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already behind Ding Chou.

　　"Don't underestimate me."

　　Ding Chou reacted very quickly. He turned around and punched out. A fist of Yuanli blasted towards Chu Feng who was close at hand.

　　"snort"

　　Chu Feng snorted coldly, dissipated the golden shield in his left hand, tightly grasped the golden sword with both hands, and slightly tilted his body to avoid the Yuanli fist.

　　Chu Feng arrived in front of Ding Chou, exerted force with both arms, and thrust forward. With a "puff" sound, the golden sword had pierced into Ding Chou's chest.

　　"Woo wow"

　　The long sword pierced Ding Chou's chest, and his face suddenly turned pale. Not only did he stop the attack, but he also opened his mouth and spurted out large mouthfuls of blood.

　　“Ah~~~~”

　　Suddenly, he roared to the sky again, as if venting his unwillingness. After roaring for a while, he fell down with a "thump" and lay powerlessly on the fighting stage. Even his eyes became lifeless, as if he could no longer use any strength. It was obvious that the powerful Seven Injury Fist was a huge burden on him, and he had already reached his limit.

　　Looking at Chu Feng again, although he was also pale, with beads of sweat all over his face, his clothes were stained with sweat, he was panting and looked exhausted, but he was still standing, standing on the fighting stage that had already been unrecognizable and covered with wounds.

　　Winner, Chu Feng won. In this peak showdown between two geniuses, Chu Feng won in the end!

　　This disciple from a second-class sect successfully defeated the core disciples of the first-class sects, and even defeated a genius disciple from the Lingyun Sect, and successfully won the championship of this rookie conference.

　　“Wow~”

　　At this moment, thunderous applause rang out inside and outside the square. People were cheering for Chu Feng, because when a young man of the eighth level of Lingwu successfully defeated a young man of the second level of Yuanwu, people could no longer control their excitement and could not help but applaud and cheer for this young boy.

　　"Chu Feng, you are awesome!"

　　As the cheers rang out, a beautiful figure suddenly jumped onto the arena and hugged Chu Feng.

　　Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, because this person was none other than the Lord of Suzaku City, Su Hen's third daughter, Su Mei.

　　"What's going on? Isn't that Su Mei, the third daughter of the Su family? Isn't she Shangguan Ya's fiancée? Why is she so close to Chu Feng? What is the relationship between the two?"

　　There was constant speculation among the crowd. After all, everyone in Suzaku City knew that Su Mei was Shangguan Ya's fiancée, and this marriage had been confirmed when Su Mei was just born.

　　But at this moment, what was the meaning of Su Mei's action? She actually hugged Chu Feng in front of so many people. Wasn't this a slap in the face of Shangguan's family and Shangguan Ya?

　　"Damn it." Shangguan Ya, who was standing outside the square, clenched his fists with a cold look in his eyes, because Su Mei's actions undoubtedly accused him of being a cuckold in front of everyone, leaving him with no face.

　　"Rou'er, this..." Even Su Hen's face changed drastically, realizing that something was wrong.

　　"Father, you have already promised me that as long as Chu Feng can defeat Ding Chou, you will cancel Xiaomei's engagement with Shangguan Ya? Anyway, this marriage will be cancelled sooner or later, so why should you worry about what others think?"

　　“You should be able to see that Chu Feng is better than Shangguan Ya, right? Wouldn’t it be better to marry Xiao Mei to Chu Feng?” Su Rou smiled charmingly, as if she had anticipated this result.

　　"Girl, this matter is not as simple as you think." Su Hen didn't know what to do. It was obvious that this made him very embarrassed.

　　But at this moment, Su Mei made an even more shocking move. She pouted her tender red lips and kissed Chu Feng on the cheek. Chu Feng did not dodge, so this resulted in a scene that stunned everyone.

　　That was the third lady of the Su family, the fiancée of Shangguan Ya, the future head of the Shangguan family. She kissed Chu Feng in front of everyone.

　　"Damn it, I'm going to kill Chu Feng." Shangguan Ya couldn't stand this scene. He was so angry that he was about to take action while speaking.

　　"Snap" But at this moment, a dry and powerful palm slapped Shangguan Ya's shoulder. A powerful mysterious force surged into his body, instantly suppressing all his energy fluctuations.

　　"Grandpa?" Looking back, Shangguan Ya was stunned, because behind him stood a one-eyed old man with white hair and beard and one blind eye. This old man was the current head of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Yue.

　　"What are you doing? Do you want to take action in front of Su Hen? Don't forget that he is the master of this Suzaku City." Shangguan Yue's voice was very steady.

　　“But.” Shangguan Ya cast his gaze towards Chu Feng, gritting his teeth in hatred.

　　"The time has not come yet. My Shangguan family cannot turn against the Su family." Shangguan Yue said in a low voice.

　　"Then are we just going to leave him alone?" Shangguan Ya was indignant.

　　"No." Shangguan Yue shook his head and said fiercely: "This boy must be eliminated!"

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was completely immersed in the joy of victory. It was not until Su Mei's affectionate kiss that he suddenly reacted. He could not help but hold Su Mei's soft waist and said with a smile:

　　"Girl, are you bewitched by my heroic appearance and want to marry me?"

　　"I... who wants to pledge herself to me, you rascal."

　　Previously, she was just too excited and overly excited that she did something out of line. But now that Chu Feng held her waist like this, Su Mei's face turned pink and she pushed Chu Feng away embarrassedly.

　　“Wooooooa ...

　　But at this moment, Ding Chou, who was lying not far away, howled in pain, and his body twitched, his breath began to become extremely weak, and in the end his pale skin turned blue, and even his eyes rolled up and foamed at the mouth, as if he was about to die.

　　“Damn it, it was just a competition, but you actually tried to kill Ding Chou!” Seeing that the situation was not right, the Lord of Fengyun City rushed up, pointing at Chu Feng and scolding him.

　　“Bullshit, Ding Chou’s attack was even more ruthless than Chu Feng’s. If Chu Feng hadn’t been so powerful, he would have died under his indiscriminate bombardment.”

　　“You are blaming him for the murder now? If he had done that, Ding Chou would have died long ago. Why would he still be lying here gasping for breath?” Su Mei, who was standing next to Chu Feng, retorted indignantly.

　　“..............”

　　As for Su Mei's scolding, the Lord of Fengyun City was speechless and looked very embarrassed. He could blame Chu Feng and even attack Chu Feng, but facing the third young lady of the Su family, he did not even dare to refute.

The author has something to say. The website has a new sign-in system. If you sign in every day, you will get a reward. It's just a simple click. You might as well sign in. You can see the sign-in system on the right side of the page. In addition, starting tomorrow, the minimum update will be three times instead of two! If you like this book, please click the top button after reading it to push Bee's Shura Martial God to the top of the list.

Chapter 130 The Secret of the Su Family

　　"Ding Chou's current injury was not caused by Chu Feng, but by himself." At this time, Chen Wanxi walked over slowly.

　　"What do you mean?" The Lord of Fengyun City was puzzled.

　　"The Seven Injury Fist has seven levels in total. Each level can stimulate the potential in the body and gain extraordinary strength. However, this power also comes at a price. Each level will cause certain damage to the body."

　　"It is said that when one cultivates to the seventh level, one will gain several dozen times more strength than one's own body. However, after this strength disappears, one will become paralyzed and lose all cultivation."

　　"The Seven Injury Fist has the power to kill the opponent once it is released, but it is also a true double-edged sword. The greater the power gained, the greater the price paid."

　　"Ding Chou has cultivated to the third level. Although his cultivation has not been destroyed, he will suffer great trauma. He needs at least two months of recuperation before he can get out of bed." Looking at Ding Chou who was howling in pain and enduring tremendous pain, Chen recounted the story in detail with regret.

　　Hearing this, Chu Feng and the others couldn't help but cast their pitying eyes towards Ding Chou. The principle that everything will turn into its opposite when it reaches its extreme was being verified on Ding Chou at this moment.

　　However, at this moment, Chen Wanxi cast a meaningful look at Chu Feng. Chu Feng was able to force Ding Chou to this point and finally win, and now he could still stand here as if nothing had happened. She was deeply impressed by him.

　　She didn't know if there was such a genius in her Lingyun Sect, but at least he was the most terrifying person she had ever seen. It was hard for her to imagine how strong Chu Feng would be when he was the same age as her.

　　After this, the Rookie Conference came to an end, and Chu Feng brought a huge surprise to the people. His battle with Ding Chou was a classic and was hailed as the most exciting duel in all the previous Rookie Conferences.

　　The impression Chu Feng left on people was even more indelible. People felt that they had witnessed the birth of a genius. A genius had appeared in the Qinglong Sect.

　　This genius is likely to change the fate of the Qinglong Sect, and perhaps lead this sect, which was once the most glorious in Jiuzhou, back to its glorious path. Even if it is not as prosperous as it was in the past, it is likely to become a first-class sect.

　　Even Zijin City has attracted much attention because of this. Many people who looked down on Zijin City have begun to get close to Chen Hui. The reason for this is naturally because of Chu Feng.

　　Because of Chu Feng, Zijin City won the championship of the Rookie Conference and was exempted from this year's tribute tax, which made Chen Hui very happy. However, what made him happiest was not the exemption of tribute tax, but the emergence of such a talent in Zijin City, which made him proud and allowed him to finally raise his head in front of many city lords.

　　The Rookie Conference came to an end. While everyone was discussing the name Chu Feng, Chu Feng did not leave Suzaku City. Instead, he was invited by Su Hen to stay in Suzaku City for a few days.

　　Everyone could understand this kind of thing. Chu Feng's talent had already been revealed, and anyone with a little wisdom would try their best to win him over. Not to mention Su Hen, even the mayors of other cities began to inquire about the Chu family's news, hoping to secretly make friends with Chu Feng's family.

　　"Chu Feng, you don't listen to me again. Have you forgotten that I told you that cultivation should be gradual? If you continue like this, you will suffer a great loss sooner or later."

　　In a garden in Suzaku City, Chu Feng and Su Mei walked side by side. Although she was happy for Chu Feng's victory, this girl was also worried about Chu Feng's rapidly increasing cultivation.

　　"Hey, don't worry, girl. Don't you know who I am, Chu Feng? I'm not someone who seeks quick success. I know my limits when it comes to cultivation. I won't harm myself."

　　“Besides, if I am unable to defeat Gong Luyun after a year, even if he doesn’t kill me, I won’t have the face to continue living. After all, I have already said what I needed to say.” Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　"You are too impulsive."

　　When mentioning this, Su Mei's little face was full of sorrow. Gong Luyun was the first disciple of Qinglong Sect, but in fact, even the first disciples of some first-class sects might not be stronger than Gong Luyun.

　　Gong Luyun was a true genius. At the age of 20, she had already reached the first level of Xuanwu, which was comparable to her sister Su Rou. Chu Feng wanted to catch up with Gong Luyun in less than a year. This was really like a fairy tale.

　　"Hey, don't worry. I know what I am doing. You have to trust me."

　　“Why did you sisters, who come from such a wealthy family, choose to join the Azure Dragon Sect?” Chu Feng sensed that Su Mei was in a bad mood and quickly changed the subject.

　　"This..." When Su Mei mentioned this, her sweet little face suddenly changed, showing an embarrassment.

　　“Forget it. If it’s inconvenient, just pretend that I didn’t ask.” Chu Feng smiled tactfully.

　　"No." Seeing this, Su Mei suddenly became nervous, as if she was afraid of what Chu Feng would think of her. After carefully looking around, she grabbed Chu Feng's arm and pulled him into a room.

　　After closing the door, Su Mei carefully looked out through the crack in the door for a while, then looked at Chu Feng and said, "Use your mental power to sense if there is anyone nearby."

　　“I’ve sensed it, it’s safe.” Chu Feng also realized that something was wrong, but he became more curious because he always felt that there seemed to be some secret hidden here.

　　"It's not that I don't trust you, it's just that this matter is of great importance and cannot be mentioned to anyone. But since you asked, I..." Su Mei was a little embarrassed.

　　“If it’s a secret, then forget it.” Chu Feng smiled. He didn’t want to embarrass Su Mei.

　　At this moment, Su Mei gritted her teeth and said, "Who do you think is the most powerful person in Qingzhou's history?"

　　“Of course it’s the founder of my Qinglong Sect, Taoist Qinglong. Wasn’t he known as the strongest man in the Jiuzhou Continent back then? Even the Jiang Dynasty was extremely wary of him, wasn’t he?” Chu Feng replied.

　　"No." Su Mei shook her head and said, "Taoist Qinglong is indeed powerful, but he is not the most powerful person who has appeared in Qingzhou."

　　“Oh? Is there anyone more powerful than him?” Chu Feng became more and more curious.

　　"Yes, but this is just a legend, an unverified legend. Legend has it that 10,000 years ago, the Kyushu continent was still a wilderness, and the population at that time was far less than one percent of what it is today."

　　"The Jiang Dynasty had not yet emerged, and the various sects had not yet risen. The word "cultivation of martial arts" was very unfamiliar to people, because at that time, those who mastered the martial arts techniques would not pass on the martial arts methods to outsiders."

　　"So at that time, there were very few martial artists in the Kyushu Continent. Only nine families knew how to practice martial arts. These nine families occupied Kyushu respectively, and the family that occupied my Qingzhou was called the Qing Family."

The author has something to say. I also want to talk about signing in. If you sign in for a certain number of days, you will be given a concave and convex ticket. If it reaches 30 days, you can also read paid books for free. So don’t miss it if you pass by, go sign in. But remember to vote for the bees when you get the concave and convex tickets, hehe... Thank you all in advance, there will be two more updates today.

Chapter 131: Emperor's Burial

　　“Qing Family? Not to mention the origin of Qingzhou, isn’t it because of the Qing Family?” Chu Feng asked.

　　"Yes, the name of Jiuzhou today is indeed derived from the nine martial arts families at that time."

　　"The nine families were equally powerful, forming a tripartite situation in which each family occupied a state and did not invade each other. This situation lasted for about two hundred years, but it changed because of an accident." Su Mei said.

　　"Changes, what changes?" Chu Feng became more and more curious.

　　"That year, the Qing family gave birth to a son. On the day the son was born, a golden glow covered the entire sky. Four huge beasts roared and galloped in the air, shaking the entire continent."

　　"And that boy was even more gifted. According to legend, he could speak when he was one month old, and could walk upright in the second month. When he was one year old, he began to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and when he was five years old, he was familiar with all the ancient books in the world." Su Mei said.

　　“How could there be such a child prodigy in the world?” Chu Feng was surprised. Such a growth rate was indeed beyond the common people’s cognition.

　　"That's nothing. The most important thing is that when this boy was seven years old, his bones were already very good, equivalent to the body of an ordinary person at the age of twelve. So when he was seven years old, he started to practice martial arts."

　　"The most terrifying thing is that this boy is also very good at martial arts. He entered the Yuanwu realm at the age of nine, the Xuanwu realm at the age of eleven, and the Tianwu realm at the age of thirteen. He swept across the Nine Provinces and made the Qing family the overlord of the Nine Provinces."

　　"So powerful? Entering the Heavenly Martial Realm at the age of thirteen, sweeping across the Nine Provinces and unifying the continent?"

　　Chu Feng was shocked again. The Heavenly Martial Realm was the pinnacle of martial arts known to people so far. That boy had already entered this realm at the age of thirteen. This was too terrifying.

　　Chu Feng is now fifteen years old, and his cultivation is at the eighth level of Lingwu. Many people consider him a genius. However, that person has already entered the Tianwu realm at the age of thirteen. This is too much. Even Chu Feng was shocked, because compared with that person, he is extremely mediocre.

　　"Is it amazing? The more amazing thing is yet to come. When he was fifteen years old, he entered a whole new realm of martial arts."

　　"A whole new realm of martial arts cultivation?"

　　"He has the power to dominate the world, to move mountains and fill the sea, to destroy a city with a wave of his hand, and to kill all living beings as if they were ants. He is the true king of the world, and he dominates the fate of all living beings. That's why people call this realm the Martial Lord!"

　　“Martial Lord? So there is a Martial Lord after the Heavenly Martial Realm?” Chu Feng was extremely surprised and couldn’t help but ask, “What is this boy’s name?”

　　"His name is Qing Xuantian," Su Mei replied.

　　"Qing Xuantian" Chu Feng remembered this name deeply, because he had to remember such a person, a true genius, a real big shot.

　　"Qing Xuan Tiancai is the most powerful figure that has ever appeared in my Jiuzhou Continent. It's just that this happened too long ago, and Jiuzhou Continent has undergone many changes, so few people know about it now."

　　"But the strangest thing is that not long after Qing Xuantian became a Martial Lord, he suddenly disappeared. There are many different opinions about his disappearance. Some say that he left because the Kyushu Continent could no longer accommodate him."

　　"Some people also say that he practiced martial arts against the will of heaven, violated the way of martial arts, and was punished by heaven. He died the year he became a martial lord. But at present, the statement that he is dead is the most reliable."

　　“Is he really dead? Such a powerful person died just like that?” Chu Feng was a little bit unconvinced. How could such a powerful person die just like that?

　　"He is indeed dead. Legend has it that he knew he didn't have much time left, so he built a tomb for himself before he died. This tomb runs through half of Qingzhou and has four entrances. The names of these four entrances are Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise!"

　　"Four entrances, maybe?"

　　Chu Feng suddenly realized. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the two evil tombs in Qinglong Mountain and Zhuque Mountain might be connected, but there were still two more places, that is, there were two more evil tombs in Qingzhou!

　　"Yes, the Suzaku Mountains where my Suzaku City is located is one of the entrances."

　　"In addition, there is the Qinglong Mountains where the Qinglong Sect is located, and the Baihu Mountains where Baihu Villa is located. It is worth mentioning the Xuanwu Mountains where Xuanwu City is located, because Gong Luyun's family is the overlord of Xuanwu City today." Su Mei explained.

　　"So, you sisters and Gong Luyun went to the Qinglong Sect for Qing Xuantian's tomb?"

　　"Qing Xuantian's tomb is full of traps, and we can't open it. However, my Su family has always felt that the reason why Taoist Qinglong could become the number one person on the continent a thousand years ago was because he opened Qing Xuantian's tomb and gained certain benefits from it."

　　“When he came out of the mountains, he was known as the Azure Dragon Taoist. After his cultivation was highly developed, he founded the Azure Dragon Sect in the Azure Dragon Mountains. This was probably a way of expressing gratitude to Qing Xuantian.”

　　"Although the Qinglong Sect is in decline now, that's because the unique skills that Taoist Qinglong mastered in the past have not been passed down, but it is very likely that they are still within the Qinglong Sect."

　　"This is the reason why my sister and I joined the Qinglong Sect. As for Gong Luyun, his Gong family tried their best to occupy Xuanwu City. I believe he must know something about this matter. His purpose of staying in the Qinglong Sect is the same as mine and my sister's." Su Mei told the truth.

　　“So that’s how it is.” Chu Feng, who knew the truth, was even more excited. He had never imagined that there were four tragic burials in Qingzhou.

　　The Qinglong Mountains and the Suzaku Mountains can no longer be explored, but that does not mean that the other two grave sites cannot be explored. After all, he has gained some benefits in the Suzaku Mountains, and perhaps he can gain greater benefits from the other two.

　　"This matter is a secret that cannot be spread to outsiders. If Lingyun Sect or Qilin Palace knew about it, it would definitely cause a big disturbance."

　　"It will even affect the Jiang Dynasty. If this behemoth gets to know about it, it will probably take action immediately, and then we won't get any benefit at all." Su Mei reminded solemnly.

　　“Don’t worry, I will never tell anyone else about this.” Chu Feng raised his hand to promise, and then said with a smile: “You, girl, told me such a secret, do you really like me?”

　　“You… shameless, who would like you!” After being told this by Chu Feng, Su Mei’s face immediately turned red, and even her white and tender neck was red. She actually opened the door and ran out, then pointed at Chu Feng and said, “This is the room you live in, don’t run around if you have nothing to do.”

　　“Hehe, this girl actually blushes so easily.” Chu Feng laughed as he watched Su Mei’s receding back.

　　"Silly boy, you're going to be lucky this time." At this moment, Dandan's pleasant voice suddenly rang out, and it could be heard that she was very excited.

　　“I know, there are two more graves to explore.” Chu Feng smiled.

　　"Bah, you know shit. It runs through half of Qingzhou. How could the funeral be so big?" Dandan said with contempt.

　　"So what do you mean?"

　　"If these four evil burials are really one, then this is definitely not an evil burial, but an imperial burial!"

Chapter 132: A Trap for Winning Over

　　“Emperor’s Burial?” Chu Feng didn’t understand what it meant, but he could tell it was powerful.

　　"In short, the Emperor's Burial is very amazing. You won't understand even if I tell you too much. You just need to know that the Emperor's Burial is an infinite treasure."

　　"If there really is an emperor's burial in Qingzhou, then the guy named Qing Xuantian would definitely not be as simple as Wu Jun. The historical records are likely to be biased." Dandan said.

　　“Not just Martial Lord? How many realms are there in the martial arts realm?” Chu Feng was extremely excited. He suddenly felt that he still had little experience and did not understand many things.

　　"Those realms are too far away for you. It is useless to tell you too much now. Anyway, there have been great figures in this Kyushu Continent, great figures who are enough to shock the world."

　　"If this tomb is still intact, then you must grow up as quickly as possible, and then kill all those who know about this emperor's tomb in Jiuzhou Continent to prevent the news from leaking out."

　　"If it really doesn't work, just flatten the Kyushu continent. In any case, don't let anyone spread this news." Dandan reminded solemnly.

　　"What? Flatten the entire continent? Do you want me to kill everyone on this continent? Aren't you too crazy?"

　　Chu Feng felt a chill down his spine when he heard this. Although he could kill enemies without mercy, he could not massacre civilians and kill those who had nothing to do with him just for his own purposes.

　　“What do you know? The Emperor’s Burial is the greatest treasure in the world. Let’s not talk about how much my cultivation level will be improved after I devour Qing Xuantian’s origin. You can also rely on this Emperor’s Burial to become a unique figure of your generation.”

　　"Don't you want to know what happened to your family? Don't you want to know why your parents abandoned you? There must be a reason."

　　"From what I can guess, your family probably encountered a disaster and had no choice but to send you out. As for whether your family still exists now, that is unknown. In short, your parents are likely dead, and your family is likely extinct."

　　"And the one who destroyed your family and killed your parents was an even more powerful force. Think about it, now that you can't even control the world spirit that your family left in your body, how can you face a force that is more powerful than your family?"

　　"Wake up, this world is not as small as you think. There are countless masters and geniuses everywhere. The powerful forces have been passed down for millions of years and still stand at the top of the world."

　　"You are just sitting in a well and looking at the world, but you are lucky. Fortunately, there is an infinite treasure in this deep well. As long as you get this treasure, you will have the ability to compete with the masters outside the well, and you can even rely on it to avenge your family." Dandan said.

　　“Stop lying to me. What makes you say my family might be destroyed? What makes you say my parents are already dead? There is no evidence for what you said. Maybe they have other reasons.” Chu Feng snorted coldly. He was a little angry because deep down in his heart, he didn’t want anything to happen to his parents and family.

　　"Okay, I admit that your family is likely still there, and your parents are still alive and well. But even if your family is still there, with your current level of cultivation, do you have the nerve to return to the family? Do you have the nerve to see your parents?"

　　"You are too weak now. In this world of martial arts, you are a real ant. No one needs to crush you to death with their hands. A casual fart can smash you to pieces. A casual breath can blow you into ashes."

　　Dandan's words were very harsh, as sharp as a blade, piercing Chu Feng's self-esteem again and again, but it was precisely such direct words that made Chu Feng realize how weak he was.

　　Indeed, he needs to become stronger, to become very strong. Now he is not considered a genius, but the people around him are so mediocre that he is considered a genius. A true genius should be like Qing Xuantian, and perhaps outside the Jiuzhou continent, there are many such geniuses.

　　“Okay, the treasures in this emperor’s tomb will definitely belong to me, but I will not massacre innocent people for my own selfish desires.” Chu Feng said solemnly.

　　"You are too soft-hearted. When someone spreads this secret outside the mainland and the real masters flock to it, you will regret it."

　　“That’s right, I’m still a human being, so I can’t be as cold-blooded as you. If there really comes a day when the news of the emperor’s burial gets out and the treasure is obtained by others, I will not have any complaints. Even if I don’t rely on this Ksitigarbha, I can become stronger on my own.” Chu Feng’s attitude was very firm.

　　"Forget it, forget it. I won't argue with you. Even if I ask you to massacre the people on this continent, you don't have the ability to do so. But let's set off now." Dandan urged.

　　"Leaving now? That's not a good idea. After all, I've already promised Su Rou and Su Mei's father that I'll stay here for a few days."

　　"Then we'll leave tomorrow. We have to leave tomorrow. We can't delay this."

　　"Oh well."

　　After making the decision, Chu Feng wanted to refine the spirit pearl, but after thinking about it, he was afraid that Su Mei would say that he was eager for quick success, so Chu Feng simply did not refine it. Anyway, he had the spirit pearl in his hand, so he could break through anytime he wanted.

　　When it was getting dark, the dinner party that Su Hen specially held for Chu Feng began. There were only four people at the table: Su Mei, Su Rou, Chu Feng, and Su Hen.

　　But the table was very large, and it was filled with sumptuous food and wine, most of which were things Chu Feng had never eaten before. Just one look at it could make one's appetite increase dramatically. However, because the table was too large, the four people sat very far apart.

　　"Idiot, why do you only know how to eat meat? Try this, vegetarian food tastes even better sometimes."

　　But what was speechless was that Su Mei actually took the initiative to come to Chu Feng's side, constantly picking up food for Chu Feng, and even feeding Chu Feng. Chu Feng was not polite at all, and the two of them just picked up food for each other and fed each other. It was so sweet.

　　Facing such a scene, Su Rou, who already knew her sister's feelings, just covered her mouth with her hands and giggled, while Su Hen had a lot of black lines on his forehead, but he couldn't say anything and fell into an awkward situation.

　　At the banquet, Su Hen took out the reward from the Rookie Conference, ten Yuan beads.

　　Ten Yuan beads are equivalent to ten thousand Ling beads, which is twice the reward of the Rookie Conference. Chu Feng did not refuse this move because he had no reason to refuse. After all, he also knew that the Su family wanted to win him over.

　　Chu Feng possesses spiritual power, and now has the opportunity to worship Zhuge Liuyun as his master. Sooner or later he will become a world spirit master. The Su family knows about the emperor's burial, so naturally they want to win over Chu Feng and make him work for them.

　　After the banquet, Chu Feng returned to his room. However, just as he got back to the room, there was a knock on the door. A maid came to find Chu Feng and said that the second lady Su Rou wanted to see him.

　　Chu Feng had a good impression of Su Rou, so he naturally would not refuse. He followed the maid's lead and walked into the palace where Su Rou lived.

　　Just as Chu Feng entered the palace, two figures walked out from the darkness. One was Su Hen, the Lord of Suzaku City, and the other was a thin old man with pale hair.

　　"Is it arranged?" Su Hen asked, looking at his daughter's palace.

　　“Don’t worry, City Lord. From now on, Chu Feng is considered a member of my Su family.” The old man said with a strange smile.

The author said that this is a trap, and it is a romantic trap. If you fall into the trap, you will lose your virginity, and if you get out of it, you will keep your virginity. Do you want Chu Feng to lose his virginity or keep his virginity? If you want him to lose his virginity, please leave a message in the book review area. I will read the messages after I wake up. If there are more than ten, I will break him tomorrow. If there are no more than ten, let Chu Feng keep his virginity for a few more years.

Chapter 133: Evil Fire

　　The palace where Su Rou lived was not very big, but it was very exquisite, especially the decoration inside the palace, which was unique and very grand. And the palace was filled with fragrance, and it was obvious that it was a girl's residence.

　　"Master Chu Feng, please have some tea. This is the top-quality fragrant tea that the Second Miss specially asked me to prepare for you." The maid brought a pot of fragrant tea.

　　"Thank you!"

　　Chu Feng ate a lot of food and drank a lot of wine during the banquet. Now this cup of fragrant tea is exactly what Chu Feng needs. Especially the aroma of this tea is very special and has an indescribable temptation.

　　"Ha~~Good tea."

　　Chu Feng finished a cup of fragrant tea in one gulp. He felt that his thirst had not been quenched yet, so he simply picked up the teapot and poured it into his mouth. After he finished the whole pot of fragrant tea, he wiped his mouth with a feeling of unsatisfied feeling and asked, "Where is the second young lady now?"

　　"The second young lady said she was waiting for you on the top floor." The maid smiled.

　　“Oh, let me go up?” Chu Feng felt a little strange. Why did she invite him over but didn’t come to meet her in person, but instead let him go up to find her?

　　But after thinking about it carefully, Chu Feng could understand it. Although Chu Feng was a guest in the Su family now, Su Rou was an elder of the Qinglong Sect after all. She was superior to him in status and strength. It was normal for him to take the initiative to meet Su Rou.

　　Thinking of this, Chu Feng walked upstairs, and the maid smiled strangely, closed the palace door, and quietly left the palace.

　　This palace has five floors in total. Chu Feng walked up slowly. As soon as he reached the second floor, he felt something was wrong with his body. His whole body was hot, and waves of evil fire were rising in his abdomen. When he looked carefully, he saw that a small tent had been erected.

　　“Damn, what’s going on?!” Chu Feng was speechless. He quickly straightened his robe to cover his huge thing. Otherwise, if Su Rou saw it, he would definitely be regarded as a hooligan.

　　Chu Feng continued to move upwards, but when he reached the third floor, the ground below became higher and higher, which made Chu Feng very uncomfortable. Although he was young and energetic, it was common for him to stand alone, but this was the first time he was so strong.

　　"Damn it, that's not right. Could it be that there was something tonic in the banquet tonight that aroused my masculinity?"

　　Chu Feng realized that something was wrong. This was not his normal state. At this moment, his neck was red and thick, and the blood in his body was boiling, as if an unknown fire was igniting his entire body.

　　This nameless fire, also known as the legendary evil fire, will make people's brains occupied by desires, wanting to engage in sexual activities. If it is not released, it will be harmful to the body.

　　"Fuck, it seems like you really can't eat random things."

　　Chu Feng was worried, and hurriedly turned the spiritual energy in his body to suppress the evil fire in his body. It must be said that the power of spiritual energy was very magical, and this circulation did have some effect.

　　After feeling his boiling desire under control, he dared to continue moving upwards. However, when Chu Feng reached the fourth floor, a fragrance suddenly wafted from the fifth floor.

　　It was like the fragrance of some kind of flower, which was fascinating and intoxicating. Chu Feng was attracted by it involuntarily and quickened his pace upwards. However, just when he reached the fifth floor, Chu Feng heard the sound of splashing water and bursts of mist came towards him.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was confused and subconsciously thought of a possibility. Although this was the first time he had experienced such a scene, it seemed like a place for women to bathe.

　　"Oops."

　　At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly discovered that his spiritual energy began to dissipate rapidly, and he lost all of it in an instant, as if his cultivation had been drained away, and all the gains from so many years of martial arts training had disappeared.

　　Under normal circumstances, Chu Feng might have calmed down and thought about it to find the reason why his cultivation had disappeared, but at this moment, Chu Feng was in a panic, because his desire that had been suppressed by spiritual energy had surged out, and was several times stronger than before.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was almost losing his mind due to his desire. He subconsciously wanted to leave this place, otherwise he felt that something bad would happen.

　　"Dang, clang, clang" In a panic, Chu Feng accidentally knocked over a porcelain bottle. Although it did not break, it still made a loud noise.

　　"Who?" At this moment, a sharp and sweet female voice suddenly sounded. It was Su Rou.

　　“Don’t come over here!” Chu Feng shouted subconsciously, because he couldn’t bear just hearing Su Rou’s voice. God knows what he would do if he saw the vixen-like Su Rou.

　　"Chu Feng, is that you?" Su Rou's vigilance was obviously relaxed when she heard Chu Feng's voice. After hearing the sound of splashing water, a burst of soft footsteps followed.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng wanted to leave, but when he saw an enchanting figure in the mist, he couldn't help but stop and stared at the figure with a pair of evil eyes.

　　Su Rou stepped out of the mist, wrapped in a white bath towel that outlined her enchanting figure, with her snow-white shoulders and beautiful legs all exposed.

　　The wet long hair was scattered on her shoulders, and drops of water were still surrounding her delicate and smooth skin, slowly sliding down. She was beautiful, beautiful to the extreme. Whether it was the fox-like face or the devilish figure, one glance at her would make people burn with desire.

　　“Chu Feng, it’s really you. Why are you here?” Although Su Rou was a little surprised to see Chu Feng, she still smiled charmingly, showing her charm. Especially her soft and sweet voice, it even shattered the last of Chu Feng’s consciousness.

　　"Swoosh" Su Rou was like this. It would be difficult for an ordinary person to control himself, let alone Chu Feng who had already been devoured by the evil fire. He opened his arms, kicked his legs hard, and pounced on the beautiful Su Rou in a toad-like landing style.

　　"What are you doing?"

　　Seeing Chu Feng rushing towards her, Su Rou's face suddenly turned pale, feeling something was wrong. She wanted to dodge, but found that there was not even a trace of profound power in her body. Although her eyes could see Feng's movements clearly, her body could not keep up with the reaction.

　　“Ah~~~”

　　A scream was heard, and Su Rou was thrown to the ground by Chu Feng and pressed under him. At this moment, Su Rou's snow-white cheeks suddenly turned red, and her pair of charming big eyes stared straight at Chu Feng, her eyes full of astonishment and panic.

　　Because she could feel that at this moment, something huge on Chu Feng's body was pressing hard against her body. Su Rou could naturally guess what was going on in this situation.

　　"Chu Feng, what do you want to do? Get up quickly."

　　In panic, Su Rou wanted to push Chu Feng away, but she had no strength at all. Her soft and delicate hands rubbing Chu Feng's body made Chu Feng's desire even stronger.

The author has something to say: As everyone wishes, I wrote it this way, Chu Feng also did it, and it is a bit violent. If you like it, please give it a thumbs up, because the journey to losing virginity has just begun.

Chapter 134: The Hungry Wolf Attacks the White Rabbit

　　Chu Feng's eyes, filled with desire, were gazing at Su Rou beneath him eagerly, like a hungry wolf looking at the little white rabbit it had been salivating over for a long time.

　　What appeared in Chu Feng's eyes at this moment was a pair of plump and upright breasts. Maybe because the action just now was too fierce, the bath towel was pulled down a little, revealing half of the round and white breasts that were about to come out, which made Chu Feng swallow his saliva.

　　Looking up, he saw the fair and delicate neck, and the exquisite and perfect cheeks. Su Rou's big, charming eyes were staring at him dully. There was a hint of moisture in her eyes, which made her look pitiful. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, revealing her fear.

　　The blush on her face seemed like an additive of desire, causing Chu Feng to lose all reason. Especially Su Rou's pink and tender red lips, which exuded endless temptation.

　　"Chu Feng, are you crazy? Let me go... Ugh..."

　　Suddenly, Chu Feng opened his mouth and bit down hard. Su Rou was talking to Chu Feng. She was caught off guard and felt her red lips being blocked by Chu Feng's lips. A smooth tongue had already entered her jade mouth and began to demand it frantically.

　　"Hmm~~~"

　　This was the first time in Su Rou's life that she experienced such a thing. The unprecedented yet unique feeling made Su Rou's body suddenly soften. She lost her only resistance and fell completely to the ground.

　　While Chu Feng was kissing Su Rou madly, his hands were dancing wildly, tearing the bath towel on Su Rou into pieces, revealing her perfect body, half-covered, in front of him.

　　At this moment, Su Rou did not give up resistance, but she was powerless and could only allow Chu Feng to take advantage of her body and madly occupy everything of her.

　　"Damn it, who is hurting us like this!"

　　Su Rou had already seen the clues. At this moment, Chu Feng had lost his mind and was obviously controlled by the drugs. Her cultivation was also restricted. She must have been tampered with by someone invisibly. However, it was not something that an ordinary person could do to her in Suzaku City.

　　"This smell?" At this moment, Su Rou noticed that there was a strange floral scent in the bathroom, and this smell was so familiar that she suddenly realized it, but also felt unbelievable.

　　Because this is a unique magic that can limit people's cultivation. It is an extremely precious thing and is the treasure collected by his father Su Hen.

　　"Could it be father? Why would he do this?" At this moment, Su Rou was completely confused. She couldn't think of any reason why her father would harm her.

　　“Ah~~~~~~~”

　　But at this moment, Su Rou's face changed drastically and she screamed in pain, because she felt a foreign object breaking into her body, tearing her most precious thing, and drops of blood slowly flowed out.

　　"Chu Feng, you bastard, wake up."

　　Su Rou struggled frantically, trying to push Chu Feng away, but Chu Feng, who was pressing on her, was like a mountain that she could not move at all. She could only let Chu Feng, with bloodshot eyes and heavy breathing, work hard on her and take away her precious virginity.

　　At first, Su Rou was still resisting stubbornly because of the pain, but she was gradually overcome by an indescribable pleasure. She actually wrapped her fair and delicate hands around Chu Feng's neck and couldn't help but moan softly.

　　Su Rou's infinitely seductive voice made Chu Feng unable to stop. The two naked bodies were tightly entangled together. Wild and soft sounds came one after another. It was unknown how long it took for them to gradually subside.

　　"Hmm~"

　　Chu Feng rubbed his aching head and slowly opened his eyes. In his daze, a smile hung on the corner of his mouth, because he clearly remembered that he had done something very comfortable in his dream. Although he could not remember the details and the person, it was a very beautiful thing.

　　“Su Rou!” But when Chu Feng saw Su Rou, who was naked beside him, and the small pool of blood on the ground, he was instantly confused.

　　Recalling the fragments of memory, Chu Feng thought of an incredible thing, that is, he actually raped Su Mei's sister, Su Rou, the second daughter of the Su family.

　　"You don't have to blame yourself. This is not your fault." Su Rou's expression was cold and her voice was calm, as if she had been awake for a long time and had adjusted her emotions. Su Rou stood up, and her white and perfect body appeared in front of Chu Feng again.

　　“This…” Upon seeing this, Chu Feng subconsciously turned his head away, not daring to look again.

　　"You don't have to pretend. You saw enough last night anyway."

　　Su Rou bit her lower lip with her pearly teeth. She was really angry because last night Chu Feng not only looked at her body, but also took away her most precious chastity.

　　Although she knew that Chu Feng did not do it voluntarily last night, Su Rou was still furious when she saw Chu Feng acting like a gentleman and even ashamed at this moment.

　　After hearing what Su Rou said, Chu Feng thought about it and it made sense. A real man should take responsibility for his actions. Since the incident had already happened, how could he evade the responsibility? So he simply turned his head back and looked at Su Rou's perfect body without any hesitation.

　　It didn't matter that he saw it, Chu Feng reacted immediately. It wasn't that Chu Feng was too lustful, but in front of such a beauty, any man would have a reaction, not to mention someone like Chu Feng who took everything about this beauty into his eyes.

　　Su Rou ignored Chu Feng and put on her pink bellyband and snow-white long skirt in front of him. However, when she turned her head and saw Chu Feng's erect giant thing, her face changed and she scolded him coldly:

　　"My cultivation has now recovered. If you dare to have evil thoughts towards me again, I will definitely destroy you."

　　"I will take responsibility." Chu Feng was not afraid, but said it confidently.

　　"I don't need you to be responsible. I just hope you don't tell anyone about this, and... don't let Xiaomei down." Su Rou gritted her teeth and said the following sentence.

　　"Don't worry, I won't let Xiaomei down, but I won't let you down either. I will marry both of you sisters." Chu Feng's face was full of solemnity.

　　“You…” Hearing Chu Feng’s words, Su Rou became so angry that her face turned pale. She then fiercely glanced at Chu Feng and said, “You are really greedy.”

　　After saying this, Su Rou quickly walked out of the bathroom, but stopped at the corner, leaning against the wall, and whispered to herself: "Strange, why am I so angry? What's going on with that sour feeling in my heart?"

Chapter 135 I Want All My Sisters

　　Su Rou was puzzled and felt bewildered. Although she was very angry that her virginity was taken away by Chu Feng, why did she feel so sour when Chu Feng said that he wanted to marry both of them?

　　Could it be that I have fallen in love with Chu Feng? How could it be possible? Chu Feng was the person my sister liked, how could I fall in love with him? Su Rou was very confused at this moment. For the first time, she realized that she didn't understand herself.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng also walked out. At this moment, Chu Feng had put on his clothes, which were brand new, because the clothes he was wearing last night had been torn into pieces by himself.

　　"Should this matter be kept secret or made public?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"What are you thinking? How can such a thing be made public? If it is made public, how will Xiaomei see you? How will Xiaomei see me?" Su Rou was very nervous.

　　“Then I’ll listen to you first. It will be made public sooner or later anyway.” Chu Feng seemed very calm.

　　"What do you mean?" Su Rou raised her eyebrows, worried that Chu Feng would cause some trouble.

　　“It’s nothing. I mean you will be mine sooner or later.” The corners of Chu Feng’s mouth curled up slightly, revealing an unruly and evil smile, as if what happened last night did not burden him at all, but instead made him savor it endlessly.

　　Su Rou cast a fierce glance at Chu Feng, then turned her head away from him and said in a strange and emphasizing tone, “Go quickly before daybreak. Don’t let anyone know that you stayed the night at my place.”

　　"Well, I'm planning to leave too. Please tell Xiaomei, your father and I." Chu Feng said as he walked downstairs.

　　"Wait." Su Rou's expression changed drastically, and she asked, "You said you want to leave Suzaku City?"

　　"That's right." Chu Feng nodded.

　　"How could you do this? We did this for no apparent reason, and you just walked away without even figuring out what was going on?"

　　Su Rou's beautiful eyes flickered, and she became more angry, because she felt that Chu Feng was too irresponsible. After all, he had taken away her body last night.

　　"Do you want to find out what happened? Last night, your maid invited me here, saying that you had something to ask me. She also carefully prepared a pot of fragrant tea for me. After drinking that fragrant tea, I became what I was last night."

　　"Also, there was a flower scent in the bathroom last night. That scent was very strange and could restrain a person's cultivation, making it impossible for them to use any strength. You were so powerless last night, probably because of that flower scent."

　　“Who else do you think can order your maid to betray you in your Suzaku City and produce such a powerful medicine?” Chu Feng asked calmly.

　　"You..." At this moment, Su Rou was shocked. She never thought that Chu Feng could analyze who the mastermind behind the scene was so quickly. Such calm judgment and extraordinary insight were really hard for her to imagine.

　　"Looking at your expression, it seems that you know who that person is and what his purpose is. You and I both know it. I don't blame him. On the contrary, I am very grateful to him."

　　"If he didn't do this, I might have only married his youngest daughter, but now, I'm determined to marry both of his daughters." Chu Feng smiled and walked downstairs.

　　"Why do you say that? Why are you so sure that I will marry you?" Su Rou asked.

　　"I'm not sure you will marry me, but you are already mine. You'd better not fall in love with someone else, otherwise I will kill that person."

　　“Whether you admit it or not, from now on, you belong to me, Chu Feng. You belong to me, and so does Xiaomei. You sisters, no one can touch you.” Chu Feng’s attitude was firm, overbearing and direct. After he finished speaking, he didn’t even look at Su Rou’s expression and left quickly.

　　Su Rou was left standing there blankly, at a loss as to what to do. She was always steady and mature, but for the first time she was confused.

　　Not long after Chu Feng left, Su Hen walked in. When he came to the fifth floor and saw Su Rou, he was full of apologies but did not say anything. Instead, he walked into the bathroom and saw the blood on the floor before sighing, "My daughter, I am sorry for putting you through this."

　　Su Rou was also very calm and asked, "Why do you do this?"

　　"Hey, the Shangguan family is powerful and should not be underestimated. If we forcibly cancel Xiaomei and Shangguan Ya's wedding, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction in the Shangguan family. If he rebels against my Su family, even if my Su family can win, it will be seriously damaged. I'm afraid that this Suzaku City will be lost."

　　"And Xiaomei is in love with Chu Feng, and everyone can see it. If it were an ordinary person, I could forcibly cut off the relationship between the two, but Chu Feng is a talented person. When he grows up, he will definitely be unstoppable. As for him, my Su family cannot offend him, so I can only win him over."

　　"So, I'm sorry to have wronged you. Now that he has had a relationship with you, he naturally feels guilty. I believe he won't have any ideas about Xiaomei again."

　　"And I think Chu Feng is not an irresponsible person. So when he grows up in the future, even if he is not used by my Su family, he will definitely protect my Su family. He will do this not because of others, but just because of you." Su Hen did not hide anything and told him everything.

　　After hearing what Su Hen said, Su Rou suddenly laughed. Her laugh was so strange that Su Hen felt creepy. "My father, you are right. Chu Feng is indeed a responsible person. So you must not marry Xiao Mei to Shangguan Ya. Otherwise, he will not only destroy the Shangguan family, but also my Su family, leaving only Xiao Mei and me."

　　"What do you mean? After doing that to you, is Chu Feng still thinking about Xiao Mei? He destroyed my Su family, but Chu Feng dares to destroy the family of his beloved? Isn't he afraid of being laughed at by the world?" Su Hen's face changed drastically, and he was obviously a little panicked, because he could see that Su Rou's words did not seem like a joke.

　　"My father, if you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for not knowing Chu Feng well enough. He does not live for the people of the world. He lives for himself and the people he cares about. In his eyes, other people are dispensable and have no effect at all."

　　After saying this, Su Rou turned around and went downstairs. Although she appeared calm on the surface, her own father actually betrayed her for the sake of her family. How could she not be angry? This anger would probably last a lifetime.

　　As Su Hen watched Su Rou walk out of the palace and head toward the outside of Suzaku City, his expression became extremely complicated. After a long moment, he whispered, "Could it be that I really did something wrong?"

The author has something to say. Tomorrow, Monday, Bee will strive to be the number one on the new book list. I don’t ask for anything else, but please collect it if you haven’t collected it, and give flowers to those who have them. Bee would like to thank you.

Chapter 136: Blood Horse

　　After Chu Feng left Suzaku City, he set his sights on the White Tiger Mountains. The reason was simple: the Xuanwu Mountains were occupied by Xuanwu City, which was the territory of the Gong Luyun family. If Chu Feng's identity was exposed, he would most likely die. Without absolute strength, he naturally could not go there rashly.

　　Although the White Tiger Mountain Range was also occupied by a White Tiger Villa, it was not the only overlord of the White Tiger Mountain Range. According to Chu Feng's inquiries, in addition to the White Tiger Villa, there were many other villas in the White Tiger Mountain Range. These villas shared the resources of the White Tiger Mountain Range, so relatively speaking, it would be easier for Chu Feng to sneak into the White Tiger Mountain Range.

　　Because the journey was long and Chu Feng did not say hello to the people in Suzaku City when he left, he came to a post station after leaving Suzaku City and wanted to buy a batch of fast horses. Because if he walked, even if Chu Feng had plenty of spiritual energy, it would probably be exhausted.

　　"Sir, the horses we have here are all good horses. Each one can travel a thousand miles a day. Especially this Arabian horse. It is extremely fast. It can travel eight thousand miles a day easily. It is the king of horses." The waiter at the post station boasted, pointing at a tall red horse.

　　"Five thousand miles a day, easy?"

　　Chu Feng was somewhat puzzled. This horse was covered in blood red and indeed looked stronger and sturdier than other horses. It was not much different from the BMWs in Zijin City and other cities, and was even better in quality. It was indeed a good horse.

　　However, there was a bit of wildness in the eyes of this horse. It had an arrogant look and looked at Chu Feng with a hint of contempt. It would probably not let anyone ride on it easily, like an untamed wild horse.

　　"Sir, do you think I can deceive you? This is indeed a good horse, tamed by several martial arts masters. But the horse is still wild. If you are not a martial arts master, you really can't control it." The waiter hurriedly explained.

　　"Oh, it's really a wild horse." After hearing what he said, Chu Feng became even more interested in the horse, which aroused Chu Feng's desire to tame it, so he said: "What's the price of this horse? I'll buy it!"

　　"Sir, are you sure you want to buy this Arabian horse? This horse is not cheap!"

　　The waiter was surprised to hear that Chu Feng actually wanted to buy it. In fact, he introduced this horse to Chu Feng just to let Chu Feng know that their post station was very rich, but he never thought that Chu Feng would be able to buy it. After all, the price of this horse was not something that ordinary people could afford, let alone a young boy like Chu Feng who was dressed in cloth.

　　"Do you think I'm joking?" Chu Feng smiled faintly.

　　"Well, to be honest with you, sir, an ordinary horse in our post station will cost several dozen taels of silver, while a higher-quality horse will cost one tael of gold. As for this Arabian horse, its price is much higher than the first two." The waiter kept the secret.

　　“How much is it?” Chu Feng was a little impatient. In the past, he might have worried about money, but now he could be said to be a real rich man, at least compared to these common people, he was an absolute rich man.

　　"Hey, a spirit bead!" The waiter stretched out a finger and said with a smile.

　　"What? One spirit bead is equivalent to one hundred taels of gold. How can a horse like this be worth so much money?"

　　When the waiter said this, Chu Feng had no reaction yet, but many people around him exclaimed. Because they were interested, they all came over and looked at the Arabian horse carefully, wanting to see how unique it was and why it was worth so much money.

　　Looking at the curious eyes around him, Chu Feng smiled slightly. A spirit bead was really a drop in the bucket for him now, and it was not a problem at all.

　　“Such a BMW is worth a spirit bead.” But before Chu Feng could say anything, a rough voice suddenly sounded.

　　Looking carefully, I saw a group of big men walking slowly towards me. The one leading them was a big man with a full beard. He was shirtless, revealing his strong muscles and the shocking scars on his muscles. The words just now were said by him.

　　Seeing this group of people, everyone quickly stepped aside, because just by looking at their appearance, they could tell that they were martial artists, and were definitely not good people, people they could not afford to offend.

　　"Waiter, I want this Arabian horse!" The bearded man took out a golden pearl from his arms and threw it to the waiter happily.

　　After receiving the spirit pearl, the waiter smiled happily, feeling overwhelmed. He could never have imagined that this Ferghana horse could really be sold at such a high price, but at this moment, Chu Feng spoke.

　　"Wait, first come first served, I haven't even said I don't want to buy it, how can you sell it to someone else?"

　　"Little brother, I can see that you are also a martial artist, but you have also heard that this Ferghana horse is worth a spiritual pearl. Think carefully, can you afford it?"

　　The bearded man looked at Chu Feng with a smile, his eyes full of contempt, and the group of men behind him burst into laughter, thinking that Chu Feng was overestimating himself by competing with their boss for the horse.

　　Even many of the onlookers began to point fingers at Chu Feng, thinking that Chu Feng was blind and should not offend such a group of people.

　　Chu Feng ignored everyone's gazes and slowly raised his hand to the Qiankun bag at his waist.

　　"Oh my God, that... could that be the legendary Qiankun bag?" Suddenly, someone cried out.

　　“What? Qiankun bag!” At this moment, all the onlookers cast their eyes on the Qiankun bag on Chu Feng’s waist.

　　After all, the Qiankun Bag is an extremely precious item. Only people who are rich enough can use it. It is an item that only the children of rich families can own. Could it be that this young man is really a child of a rich family? But why would a child of a rich family come here to buy a horse?

　　"Hmph, that's not a Qiankun bag at all. It's just a brocade bag made in the shape of a Qiankun bag. The real Qiankun bag doesn't look like this." The bearded man sneered.

　　"It turns out to be a replica. I thought it was a real Qiankun bag."

　　"Alas, young people nowadays are so vain that they use fake products just to look good. It's really shameful."

　　After hearing what the big man said, the onlookers all sighed, and the eyes they looked at Chu Feng were no longer curious, but contempt.

　　Chu Feng ignored what people said. The moment his palm touched the Qiankun bag, a strange light flashed out, and two golden spirit beads appeared in Chu Feng's palm.

　　Chu Feng took the spirit bead in his hand and threw it to the waiter, saying, "One spirit bead is used to purchase this Ferghana horse, and the other one is given to you as a reward."

The author has something urgent to say. I will only update once today. The two chapters I owe will be made up tomorrow. It happened suddenly and I didn’t have time to inform everyone. I hope all book friends will understand. I’m sorry!

Chapter 137 God-given Divine Body

　　"this....."

　　Chu Feng's actions left the onlookers dumbfounded and stunned. Their jaws dropped to the ground, especially the bearded man, whose face turned ashen, looking as ugly as it could be.

　　The spirit pearl was so precious that he scraped together money from all over the place to buy this Ferghana horse. After a lot of effort, he finally bought one and used it to buy this Ferghana horse.

　　Who would have thought that such an inconspicuous young man would just casually take out two of them, and one of them was used as a reward. This made him want to vomit blood, because he knew that this Arabian horse that he had long admired was destined to belong to someone else.

　　Compared to the big man vomiting blood, the others were more envious and jealous, envious of the waiter's fortune. A magic pearl and a hundred taels of gold were given to the waiter, which was enough for the waiter to live a life of wealth and luxury without worries.

　　At this moment, everyone's eyes turned towards Chu Feng differently. No one dared to show any contempt anymore. Instead, they were all extremely respectful. Some people even began to greet Chu Feng with a smile, hoping that Chu Feng would be happy and reward them with something.

　　"My sir, this Arabian horse is yours. I will go and prepare wine and food for you." The waiter was even more delighted, his mouth wide open, smiling so much that it almost reached behind his ears and he couldn't close it at all.

　　"Prepare another superior guest room for me." Chu Feng smiled and waved his hand.

　　“Okay, I will prepare the best guest room for you to rest.” The waiter first returned the big man’s spirit beads, then carefully put away the two spirit beads, and happily went to prepare a guest room for Chu Feng.

　　Chu Feng smiled and glanced at the bearded man, saying, "Look at my Qiankun bag, does it look fake?"

　　"Hmph, so what if you have money? This Ferghana horse cannot be tamed without a certain level of training. Be careful or you won't even be able to get out of this gate." The big man snorted coldly.

　　“That’s not a problem for you.” Chu Feng smiled slightly and walked towards the guest rooms. The funniest thing was that the group of civilians actually surrounded Chu Feng and rushed over, vying to lead the way for him.

　　“Boss, are you just going to give this Ferghana horse to him?” Seeing Chu Feng’s departing back, the group of big men all came over.

　　"Give it to him?" The bearded man stuffed the spirit pearl returned to him by the waiter into his arms, and then whispered: "Ask where this kid is going. How can we miss such a big fat sheep?"

　　When Chu Feng arrived at the guest room, the waiter had already prepared a superior room for him and quickly brought him good wine and delicious food. His attitude was so warm and his service was so thoughtful.

　　After learning the lesson from the last fragrant tea incident, Chu Feng also became cautious. He first used his mental power to carefully investigate, and only after making sure that the wine and food were in good condition did he eat a big meal.

　　After finishing his meal, Chu Feng did not rush to leave the post station. He first set up a barrier in the room and began to refine the spirit beads and elemental beads in the Qiankun bag. After all, the outcome of this trip was unknown, so Chu Feng decided to improve his cultivation first.

　　Chu Feng started with the spirit beads first. As his strength grew, the speed at which he refined the spirit beads became more and more terrifying. In just a short while, thousands of spirit beads were all swallowed up by the divine thunder in his dantian. However, after refining thousands of spirit beads, although his dantian had undergone great changes, there was no feeling of a breakthrough at all.

　　"Oh my god, your appetite is really getting bigger and bigger. Who can afford to feed you if you continue like this?"

　　Chu Feng was speechless, and suddenly he missed the time when a few fairy herbs could help him break through. But now, even with thousands of spirit beads, he couldn't break through a level.

　　If he reached the Yuanwu Realm, Xuanwu Realm, or Tianwu Realm, Chu Feng couldn't imagine how much financial resources he would need to consume in order to grow. This was a huge problem he would face in the future and now.

　　"Don't complain, kid. There is a trick to the divine thunder in your body. If I'm not mistaken, you are most likely a divine body given by God." At this moment, Dandan's light and pleasant voice rang out.

　　"God-given body? What is that?" Chu Feng was shocked.

　　"The divine body bestowed by heaven is a special physique. When this physique is born, there will be strange phenomena in the heaven and earth. These phenomena often represent the unique abilities that the divine body possesses, as well as the strength of these abilities."

　　"If I'm not mistaken, Qing Xuantian, who created the Emperor's Burial, should be a person with a divine body given by heaven. His achievements back then are closely related to his special physique." Dandan explained.

　　“So, the divine thunder in my Dantian is one with me?” Chu Feng was overjoyed. He had always felt that the divine thunder in his body was a living thing that had forced its way into his body. Chu Feng could never figure out its purpose.

　　But now after hearing what Dandan said, he felt much more at ease, because this divine thunder was most likely originally one with him, and entered his body only to help him become stronger, and would definitely not harm him.

　　"Don't be too happy too soon. The divine bodies bestowed by heaven are all born with them. The visions will also appear at birth. And the special abilities will also be revealed after practicing martial arts."

　　"But as for you, although you did experience a strange phenomenon back then, the divine thunder entered your body only after you had grown up. And since you started practicing martial arts till now, apart from the fact that your martial arts speed is faster than that of ordinary people and the quality of your spiritual energy is much higher than that of ordinary people, no special abilities have been discovered."

　　"So, I can't be sure that you are definitely a divine body given by God, but what is certain is that the divine thunder in your body is a good thing. It will make you stronger. As long as you can obtain the resources of Emperor Zang, maybe you can become a figure that surpasses Qing Xuantian." Dandan reminded.

　　“Well, regardless of whether it is a God-given body or not, as long as I have enough resources, I can definitely become stronger very quickly.” Chu Feng’s confidence suddenly increased, and he began to refine the Yuan Pearl.

　　After swallowing a Yuanzhu, what spreads in the body is not spiritual energy but Yuanli. It must be said that there is a huge difference in quality between Yuanli and spiritual energy.

　　However, in Chu Feng's body, the Yuan force will be transformed into a huge amount of spiritual energy. For the current Chu Feng, even if a hundred spiritual beads were swallowed, there would not be much reaction in the Dantian. But after swallowing this one Yuan bead, the Dantian could clearly feel the change, which also shows the power of the Yuan bead.

　　“This Yuanzhu is indeed a good thing.” Chu Feng was overjoyed and simply swallowed all the Yuanzhu into his stomach in one breath.

　　After the Yuanzhu entered his stomach, it was immediately transformed into a vast amount of spiritual energy. However, before that powerful spiritual energy could wreak havoc in Chu Feng's body, it was swallowed up by the divine thunder in Chu Feng's Dantian.

　　And it was so decisive, as if such a powerful spiritual energy was nothing in front of it, and was not even enough to fill its teeth.

　　However, what excited Chu Feng the most was that after the majestic spiritual energy was swallowed by the divine thunder, Chu Feng's aura began to rapidly increase, and it changed qualitatively. He had already broken through to the peak of the Spiritual Martial Realm, the ninth level of the Spiritual Martial Realm.

　　What excited Chu Feng the most was that the feeling of becoming stronger not only did not slow down, but was still increasing greatly.

　　"Could it be possible to break through to the Yuanwu realm in one go?"

The author has something to say and the update begins, GOGOGO!

Chapter 138 Special Abilities

　　Chu Feng was extremely excited. His Dantian was undergoing unprecedented changes.

　　Nine thunder beasts, nine colors, nine forms, constantly changing and roaring. Each roar was enough to shake the heaven and earth, but at this moment, only Chu Feng and Dandan could hear it.

　　"Woooooooooo"

　　Suddenly, a golden lightning beast broke away from the group. With the dazzling golden lightning, it resolutely rushed out from the Dantian and drilled into Chu Feng's heart.

　　"Bang Bang"

　　At this moment, Chu Feng could clearly hear his heart beating violently twice, and an indescribable feeling lingered in his heart.

　　The golden thunder beast actually split in Chu Feng's heart and turned into countless tiny golden electric lights. The golden electric lights were like several golden little snakes, swimming rapidly along the blood vessels and soon occupied Chu Feng's blood.

　　An indescribable feeling of power emanated from Chu Feng's blood, because Chu Feng's blood was no longer the blood of an ordinary person, but blood filled with golden thunder.

　　At this moment, the eight thunder beasts in the Dantian stopped galloping and roaring, and huddled together again, entrenched in the Dantian. At the same time, what emanated from the Dantian and washed over the whole body was no longer spiritual energy, but Yuanli.

　　A breakthrough, finally a breakthrough. Chu Feng broke through the constraints of the Lingwu Realm and entered the long-awaited Yuanwu Realm. Feeling the powerful Yuanli in his body, Chu Feng was extremely happy.

　　Although Chu Feng had felt the feeling of the Yuanwu Realm once with the help of Dandan, this time it was completely different. Not only was it Chu Feng's own strength, but the most important thing was the golden thunder in Chu Feng's blood.

　　The golden thunderbolt was able to communicate with the Yuan force and resonate with Chu Feng, so it could be used by Chu Feng. If it was said that all divine bodies given by heaven had special abilities, then Chu Feng at this moment seemed to have mastered them, and those special abilities should have belonged to him long ago.

　　“Drink!”

　　Suddenly, Chu Feng shouted loudly, and two golden lightnings appeared in his pupils. The golden lightning surged in his eyes, and his whole aura became completely different.

　　At the same time, the golden lightning that roamed in his blood began to roar. With Chu Feng as the center, the Yuan force around Chu Feng formed a human-shaped shield. Chu Feng's cultivation level actually advanced from the first level of Yuan Wu to the second level of Yuan Wu.

　　"Wow, is this your ability? It's amazing. It can actually directly improve your cultivation by one level. And it's the effect of a bolt of lightning merging into your body. If all nine bolts of lightning merged into your body and you could use them, how powerful would you be?"

　　"Good fellow, your divine thunder is indeed extraordinary. If you gain the power of a thunderbolt every time you break through a major realm, then your future achievements will be truly heaven-defying."

　　Dandan cheered and exclaimed excitedly. Even she was amazed by the strange power that Chu Feng had obtained.

　　After all, the fact that Chu Feng can now directly improve his cultivation level is the result of a bolt of lightning merging into his body. If all eight bolts of lightning in his dantian were used by Chu Feng, it is hard to imagine what kind of power he would gain.

　　After all, right now, there is only the power of this golden thunder. It is still completely unknown what kind of magical effects the other eight thunders have. But the only thing that is certain is that these nine thunders will bring Chu Feng extremely terrifying power.

　　"It's really powerful. This feeling is great. For me, people at the fifth level of Yuanwu are nothing to be afraid of. Even people at the sixth level of Yuanwu can fight with me. As for people at the seventh level of Yuanwu, even if I can't defeat them, it will be difficult for them to hurt me. As long as I am willing, I am afraid that no one in Yuanwu can stop me."

　　Chu Feng was also extremely ecstatic, because compared to the egg that lived in his spiritual world, Chu Feng could feel his own changes better. The powerful elemental force gushing out from his dantian and the overbearing thunder from his blood gave Chu Feng great confidence.

　　He felt that he could easily kill a fifth-level Yuanwu warrior, and a sixth-level Yuanwu warrior would not be his opponent as long as he fought with all his strength. Even a seventh-level Yuanwu warrior was something he could not deal with. However, with the help of the Flying Skill, a superb seven-stage martial art, as long as Chu Feng wanted to escape, no one in the Yuanwu realm would be able to stop him.

　　"It seems that your battle with Gong Luyun is not a problem. He is currently at the first level of Xuanwu. Even if he has great talent, he is still an ordinary person. When you fight, his cultivation level is at most the second level of Xuanwu."

　　"Although you have just entered the Yuanwu realm, you are a divine body gifted by heaven, and are known as a true genius, with a body that possesses special abilities. With the means you have now, you do not need to enter the Xuanwu realm. As long as you reach the ninth level of Yuanwu on the day of the duel, you can easily defeat Gong Luyun."

　　"In this way, you only need to improve your cultivation to the seventh level to defeat Gong Luyun. Although it will be difficult for you in less than a year, don't forget that I, the Queen, will be there for you."

　　"As long as you can give this queen enough origin to devour before the battle, and your cultivation reaches the ninth level of Yuanwu, I will naturally be able to ensure your victory." Dandan said with a smile.

　　"Girl, after all, you still want me to find the origin for you. In my battle with Gong Luyun, I still want to rely on my own strength to win. Unless I have no choice, I will not borrow your power."

　　Chu Feng naturally knew that it was extremely difficult to break through the seventh level of cultivation and enter the ninth level of Yuanwu in less than a year, because it required a large amount of Yuanzhu as resources.

　　Compared to a large number of Yuanzhu, the essence of the remains of Xuanwu Realm masters is indeed easier to obtain. After all, there are still many Xuanwu Realm masters in Qingzhou. As long as Chu Feng masters the art of barrier, the essence is indeed not as difficult as imagined.

　　However, Chu Feng still wanted to rely on his own strength to defeat Gong Luyun, because he wanted to use his own abilities to defeat and kill the person who had humiliated him in the past.

　　After his cultivation level broke through, Chu Feng left the post station and chose to hit the road. Although Chu Feng did not feel any burden when using the power of golden thunder, the eyes flashing with golden thunder and the shield formed by Yuanli made Chu Feng stand out.

　　Therefore, when there was nothing to do, Chu Feng would naturally not use this special method. In addition, in order to better sneak into the White Tiger Mountains, Dandan also taught Chu Feng a method to hide his true cultivation through the power of the barrier.

　　This method is very amazing. It can hide one's true aura. Unless one is an extremely powerful world spirit master, even a Xuanwu realm martial arts master cannot see through Chu Feng's cultivation.

　　Chu Feng rode on the Ferghana horse, galloping all the way, and soon left the sphere of influence of Suzaku City. However, at this moment, a group of familiar faces appeared in front of the wide road. They were the big men who had competed with him for the Ferghana horse.

　　"Hey, little brat, we've been waiting for you for a long time."

The author has something to say, there are three more chapters today, please support us.

Chapter 139 Encountering an Encirclement

　　Looking at the group of big men who had rushed up and surrounded him, Chu Feng couldn't help but be stunned, because he could see that this group of big men wanted to do something to him, but he couldn't figure out how this group of big men knew that he was going to take this road?

　　“Damn it, that damn waiter!” Chu Feng suddenly remembered something and couldn’t help but curse in his heart.

　　Because the waiter had asked Chu Feng before which way to go, he could guide Chu Feng to a shortcut. In order to reach the White Tiger Mountains as quickly as possible, Chu Feng told him. However, he did not expect that the waiter actually betrayed him and told his route to the group of men.

　　"Hey, kid, you're quite courageous. You dare to snatch a BMW from our boss."

　　The group of big men were holding their swords and rubbing them on their pants as they walked towards Chu Feng quickly. They looked aggressive and it was clear that they had no intention of leaving anyone alive.

　　Chu Feng didn't take this group of people seriously at all. Except for the bearded man, who was a ninth-level spiritual martial artist, the others were extremely weak. Just relying on this group of people to rob Chu Feng and kill him to silence him was simply courting death.

　　“This breath.” But at this moment, Chu Feng frowned and couldn’t help but look behind him.

　　Dust was flying behind him, and dozens of fast horses could be vaguely seen galloping towards him. All the horses were good horses, almost every one of them was as good as the Ferghana horse under Chu Feng's crotch, and they were all well maintained.

　　The people on the horses were even more extraordinary. Not only were they well-dressed, their cultivation was also good. The weakest was at the fourth level of Yuanwu. Chu Feng could even vaguely sense the aura of a Xuanwu realm master among this group of people. Although he was only at the first level of Xuanwu, he was undoubtedly in the Xuanwu realm.

　　"this....."

　　The appearance of this group of people also attracted the attention of the big men. They hurriedly hid the big swords in their hands behind their backs, and quickly stood on both sides of the road, pretending to be peaceful.

　　Because they were afraid that it was the people from Suzaku City passing by. If they were discovered by the people from Suzaku City that they were robbing a young man, they would most likely be killed.

　　Chu Feng also stayed where he was, quietly watching the group of people, wanting to wait until they passed before dealing with these blind men.

　　But surprisingly, after this group of people approached, they actually surrounded Chu Feng and the group of men. In addition, a handsome man riding a white horse looked at Chu Feng coldly and said:

　　"You are very smart, kid. You actually chose to leave Suzaku City at night. But do you think you can escape like this?"

　　“Who are you? I don’t seem to have any grudge against you.” Chu Feng carefully looked at the handsome man and found that his cultivation was not weak, being at the eighth level of Yuanwu.

　　However, compared to this person, Chu Feng was more afraid of the middle-aged man with a cold face who stood up, because that man was the Xuanwu Realm expert that Chu Feng had sensed before, a master of the first level of Xuanwu.

　　"Oh, you don't know me? Then let me introduce myself. My name is Shangguan Ya, and I'm Su Mei's fiancé. Do you understand what I mean?" Shangguan Ya sneered, his eyes filled with cold murderous intent.

　　"Fiancé?! When did Su Mei have a fiancé like you? Why haven't I heard her mention it before? Did you give him the title yourself?"

　　Chu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of coldness emerged. Although he had realized that the other party might have bad intentions, when he heard Shangguan Ya say that he was actually Su Mei's fiancé, Chu Feng was furious.

　　Because Chu Feng had a crush on Su Mei for a long time, and Su Mei also had a secret crush on Chu Feng. The two of them just hadn't broken the window paper yet. But in Chu Feng's heart, Su Mei was already his, so how could he tolerate someone else claiming to be Su Mei's fiancé.

　　"Humph, my marriage to Su Mei has been arranged for many years. This is something that everyone in Suzaku City knows." Shangguan Ya said loudly, very proudly, which shows that he really likes Su Mei.

　　"Brother, there is no need to waste time talking to a dying man. Just kill him directly." At this moment, the man behind Shangguan Ya spoke.

　　This cold-faced man is named Shangguan Tian, ​​Shangguan Ya's elder brother. He entered Xuanwu when he was over 30 years old. Although his potential is not as good as Shangguan Ya, his talent in martial arts is not bad, and he is also a top figure in the Shangguan family.

　　"Brother is right. I really shouldn't waste my words on a dying man." Shangguan Ya replied with a smile. Although he was the designated future head of the Shangguan family, he still respected his elder brother very much.

　　“Well, let’s do it.” Shangguan Tian spoke coldly. He did not do it himself because he felt that a character like Chu Feng was not worthy of him doing it.

　　As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of Shangguan family masters attacked together. Even the group of big men were killed. In the blink of an eye, several big men fell to the ground, breathless.

　　"Sir, don't kill us, we don't know this guy." The bearded man was shocked. He never thought that Chu Feng had such a group of enemies who were truly ruthless killers. Moreover, with such strength and cultivation, it was obvious that he had a very important identity.

　　If they had known this, how could they dare to rob Chu Feng? Not only did they fail to rob, but they also lost their lives.

　　However, how could the Shangguan family let them go? A master raised his hand and smashed the bearded man's head to pieces. He died a miserable death.

　　After killing this group of big men, the people of the Shangguan family rushed forward and surrounded Chu Feng, with the intention of taking Chu Feng's life.

　　"Humph, if you want to kill me, I'm afraid you can't do it yet."

　　Seeing that the situation was not going well, Chu Feng fiercely kicked the Ferghana horse under his crotch. The horse leaped up and galloped towards the two people who were blocking Chu Feng.

　　“Where are you going!”

　　The strength of those two was at the fifth level of Yuanwu, and as far as they knew, although Chu Feng had some strength, he was only at the eighth level of Lingwu after all, so they felt that killing Chu Feng was a piece of cake.

　　"Sizzle"

　　The two men attacked at the same time, without using any martial arts, but with the most direct attack. They punched out with a wave of Yuanli, like an invisible boulder, smashing towards Chu Feng head-on with lightning speed.

　　"snort"

　　In response to their attack, Chu Feng simply snorted coldly. Two golden lightning flashed in his eyes, and a layer of Yuanli shield lingered. His cultivation instantly rose to the second level of Yuanwu. Then, with a wave of his sleeves, he dissolved the two Yuanli fists.

　　At the same time, Chu Feng clenched his fists, and two golden avenues condensed out. Chu Feng swung his arms, and two golden rays of light streaked through the air. The two Shangguan family masters who were at the fifth level of Yuanwu were already beheaded.

　　After beheading the two men, Chu Feng broke through the Shangguan family's encirclement and rushed forward on his Ferghana horse.

The author has something to say. There are two more chapters, which will be published later.

Chapter 140: No Way Out

　　"How is it possible? He is actually at the second level of Yuanwu."

　　At this moment, everyone in the Shangguan family was stunned and shocked, because they could never have imagined that Chu Feng would have the cultivation level of the second level of Yuanwu. But what they could not imagine the most was that Chu Feng could kill two masters of the fourth level of Yuanwu with one blow and escape in front of them.

　　"It's not that easy to leave."

　　Shangguan Tian and Shangguan Ya both snorted coldly and chased after them on horseback. Most of the people behind them chased after them, but only two of them were left to deal with the dead of the Shangguan family. Their methods were quite sophisticated and they did not leave any clues. It was obvious that they were also afraid that dealing with Chu Feng would be known by the people of the Su family.

　　"Damn it, luckily I bought a good horse, otherwise I would have really been in trouble this time."

　　The Ferghana horse under Chu Feng's crotch was running as fast as the wind. This speed was indeed amazing, not much slower than when Chu Feng used the Flying Technique.

　　However, what made Chu Feng speechless was that the white horses ridden by the Shangguan family were no worse than his Arabian horse, and were even better, and were gradually closing the distance with Chu Feng.

　　"Damn it, this is not a solution."

　　Chu Feng was a little panicked. He had just left the Suzaku Mountains and now there was a vast plain stretching as far as the eye could see. He could only run forward along the road, but if he continued like this, he would soon be caught up.

　　In fact, Chu Feng was not afraid of other people, but he was somewhat wary of Shangguan Tian. Although the other party was only at the first level of Xuanwu, he was still at the Xuanwu realm after all. If he got close to him, Chu Feng really didn't know if he could escape.

　　"Idiot, why don't you infuse your energy into Ma Pi? If you continue like this, won't you be caught soon?!" At this moment, Dandan shouted anxiously.

　　“Infusing Yuanli into this Ferghana horse?” Chu Feng was shocked. This was the first time he heard of such a tactic.

　　"You idiot, ordinary people can't do this, but you can. Don't forget that you are a world spirit master."

　　Dandan looked very disappointed, and then he taught Chu Feng a method of using the power of the barrier to slow down the elemental force and let the two merge with each other, thereby stimulating the physical strength of the Ferghana horse.

　　After Chu Feng infused it with Yuanli, the Ferghana horse let out a long howl, and its eyes turned blood red, as if it had gone mad. All four hooves moved at the same time, as if it had left the ground. It ran so fast that in a flash, it left behind Shangguan Ya and the others who had finally gotten close to it.

　　"Fuck, what kind of horse is that guy riding? Why is it so fast?"

　　"That's impossible. It's just an ordinary Arabian horse. How can it be faster than my Shangguan family's carefully trained little white dragon?"

　　Looking at Chu Feng who had left them behind with absolute advantage, the people of Shangguan family were stunned, because this was simply the fastest horse they had ever seen, so fast that it was beyond imagination.

　　"Humph, you have some tricks, but they are still too naive."

　　Shangguan Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and leaped off the white horse. Then he took big strides, with gusts of wind dancing in his stride. His speed was even faster than that of the horse, and he chased after Chu Feng.

　　"Okay, stop chasing him. If Big Brother takes action, he will definitely die!"

　　Seeing this, Shangguan Ya waved to the people behind him, signaling them to stop, because in the current situation, relying on the fast horses under their crotch, it was difficult to catch up with Chu Feng, even Shangguan Ya was powerless.

　　But Shangguan Tian was different. What Shangguan Tian practiced was an intermediate profound skill, and he also mastered a very mysterious body movement martial art. With that powerful profound power, coupled with superb martial arts, it was only a matter of time for him to catch up with Chu Feng. Because even if they were to compete in physical strength, Shangguan Tian would definitely not lose to the Ferghana horse. This was the terrifying thing about the Xuanwu Realm.

　　"Damn it, how come this guy has such good physical strength? Can't he use up all the profound energy in his body?"

　　The two of them ran all the way, Chu Feng riding a BMW and Shangguan Tian walking. They actually ran from day to night and covered tens of thousands of miles. What made Chu Feng most helpless was that Shangguan Tian was able to keep up with his pace without falling behind, and there was no trace of fatigue on his face.

　　"Nonsense, he is a master of the Xuanwu realm, he is not comparable to the Yuanwu realm. Do you think the difference between Xuanli and Yuanli is really just a little bit? Fortunately, the one you met was only at the first level of Xuanwu. If he was at the second level of Xuanwu, I'm afraid you would have been caught by him long ago." Dandan explained.

　　"What should we do? This Ferghana horse may be exhausted and can't hold on any longer."

　　Chu Feng has mental power and can sense the state of the Ferghana horse. Although Chu Feng's Yuanli has greatly improved the physical fitness of the Ferghana horse, his body cannot withstand such high pressure and has reached its limit.

　　"It seems you have no choice but to abandon your horse and run away. Go, go to the mountains. It will be difficult for him to catch you in the forest." Dandan reminded.

　　At this time, Chu Feng also noticed that there was indeed a mountain range not far ahead. Chu Feng rode his horse and ran over. However, just as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, the Ferghana horse was exhausted and its speed began to decrease.

　　"Ma'er, I'm sorry."

　　Chu Feng stroked the Ferghana horse reluctantly, and then he leaped off the horse's back with a beautiful somersault. When he landed, lightning snakes surged on his feet, and the second level of the Air Control Technique was performed by Chu Feng.

　　“Woooo ...

　　But just before Chu Feng ran out two steps, he heard a horse scream behind him. Looking back, Chu Feng found that the Ferghana horse was torn into two halves by Shangguan Tian, ​​and blood was spilled all over the ground.

　　"Damn Shangguan family, if I, Chu Feng, can escape this disaster, I will definitely wipe out your entire family."

　　Chu Feng was furious. This was the first time he was forced to this point. Shangguan Tian really wanted to kill him. It was Shangguan Tian's murderous intention towards him that aroused Chu Feng's anger. He had already included the Shangguan family in the list of those who must be eliminated. As long as he could escape this disaster, when he grew up, he would definitely slaughter the Shangguan family and kill everyone in it.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　Chu Feng flew into the mountains. With the help of his spiritual insight and the speed of his flying technique, he ran around in the forest. But even so, he was still unable to get rid of Shangguan Tian. For the first time, he realized how powerful a master in the Xuanwu realm was.

　　There is indeed an insurmountable gap between Yuan and Xuan. Even though Chu Feng is a god-given body and even though he has mental strength, he is still unable to contend against a master of Xuanwu realm without sufficient cultivation, even if the opponent is only at the first level of Xuanwu.

　　"Boy, you can't run away."

　　Suddenly, an angry roar from Shangguan Tian came from behind Chu Feng. At the same time, Chu Feng's face changed drastically, because he suddenly found that two auras appeared on his left and right sides, and those auras were all at the first level of Xuanwu, and at this moment, they had surrounded him from behind.

Chapter 141: Life and Death

　　The sudden appearance of two auras made Chu Feng's face change greatly, because he found that the aura was actually from Shangguan Tian. However, Shangguan Tian was clearly still chasing him from behind, so how could he surround him from both sides?

　　"Is this a martial art?"

　　After looking around, Chu Feng couldn't help but be shocked. He was astonished to find that the two auras were indeed the appearance of Shangguan Tian, ​​but they were not entities. Instead, they were two nearly translucent phantoms. Although they were similar to spiritual consciousness, they were obviously not spiritual consciousness.

　　"Humph, this is the sixth stage of martial arts I master, the illusion of the true body. I would not use it easily, but today I have opened your eyes."

　　As he spoke, a mysterious force began to wriggle around Shangguan Tian, ​​and then his body became illusory. Two more illusions overflowed from his body and dispersed, almost blocking Chu Feng's retreat. Chu Feng could only move forward and could not change direction at all.

　　"Damn it, how can there be such a perverted martial art in the world?"

　　Chu Feng was speechless. This martial art was simply too disgusting. The aura was the same as the original body, which meant that it possessed the same power as the original body. When fighting against enemies of equal strength, if it was used, it would simply create a crushing situation.

　　"Humph, what a fuss, it's just a mere sixth-level martial arts. The path of martial arts is broad and profound, and there are so many strange and bizarre martial arts."

　　"His martial arts are just flashy. If you encounter someone with absolute strength, no matter how many people you have, it will be useless. But he uses this martial arts to catch you, and it is really effective." Dandan said.

　　“Nonsense, if I continue to be forced by him like this, I will be cornered sooner or later. Can’t you think of a way to help me get rid of him?” Chu Feng was extremely anxious. He didn’t want to be killed in the wilderness without knowing it.

　　"In this situation, you can only rely on your luck. If there is a high mountain blocking the way ahead, then you should climb up. If there is a bottomless cliff ahead, then you should jump down. As long as you can avoid his pursuit, you still have a chance of survival. But if you are caught by him, you will surely die." Dandan said.

　　"hateful."

　　It was just as Dandan said. Chu Feng had no other options at the moment and could only leave it to fate and rely on luck. It was because he was not as skilled as others that he had no complaints even if he was forced to death.

　　While running wildly like this, Chu Feng climbed higher and higher. In front of him, there really were cliffs as obstacles, but fortunately they were not too steep. With Chu Feng's body skills, he could climb over them.

　　After running for about three hours in this vast mountain range, Chu Feng suddenly felt something was wrong. There was really no way to go in front of him, and a bottomless cliff appeared.

　　“Could it be that Heaven really wants to destroy me, Chu Feng?”

　　Standing on the top of the cliff, Chu Feng looked down and found that the cliff was truly amazing. It was extremely steep. If Chu Feng jumped down, he would most likely be in great danger.

　　"Don't be afraid, Chu Feng. Listen carefully. There is the sound of water. There is a river below. Even if this place is very high, you will at most be seriously injured if you fall, but you won't die." Dandan analyzed calmly.

　　"Run! I don't know where you can run to. This is called the Cliff of Death. The rock is so special that even a Xuanwu realm cultivator cannot hold on to the rock wall."

　　"At the bottom of the cliff is the Longjiao River. The water in the Longjiao River is swift and fierce, like a sharp blade. Any living thing that enters will be smashed to pieces by the waves. There are also monsters in the Longjiao River. Even if the waves can't kill you, and the whirlpool can't kill you, the monsters will swallow you up."

　　Shangguan Tian came over. He was no longer chasing after him. His pace had slowed down. His face was full of pride. His eyes were full of sarcasm when he looked at Chu Feng. It turned out that from the very beginning, he had been forcing Chu Feng into a dead end.

　　"Jump! If you jump, the worst that will happen is you will be crushed to pieces. But if you die in my hands, I will turn you into ashes." Shangguan Tian sneered as he approached.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly laughed in an extremely strange way, and said, "Shangguan Tian, ​​please pray. Pray that I will fall to my death, and pray that you will never see me again."

　　"Otherwise, I, Chu Feng, will definitely come looking for you. When that day comes, it will not be your doomsday, but the day when your Shangguan family will be wiped out."

　　After saying that, Chu Feng suddenly leaped into the cliff in such a cool and elegant manner. He soon sank into the misty cliff and disappeared without a trace.

　　Seeing this, Shangguan Tian rushed to where Chu Feng had stood before. He watched intently. For some reason, a trace of worry arose in his heart. He suddenly regretted that he should not have forced Chu Feng off the cliff, but should have killed Chu Feng with his own hands.

　　It must be said that the cliff was very deep. Chu Feng jumped down and it was unknown how long it took before he passed through the white fog and saw the bottom of the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, there was indeed a wide and ferocious river as Shangguan Tian had said.

　　This river is very strange, with fierce waves and countless undercurrents. You can even see several whirlpools swirling in the water in an instant.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng hurriedly adjusted the energy in his body to protect himself, because the drop from the cliff was too great. Even if he fell into the river, it would bring a great impact. An ordinary person would be beaten into a pulp. Even Chu Feng would be in great danger.

　　"Bang"

　　With a fierce splash of water, Chu Feng sank into the Dragon River. The moment he sank, he completely lost consciousness and was washed away by the fierce waves.

　　Chu Feng went with the flow, his consciousness was in a mess. He was really seriously injured. No matter how Dandan shouted, Chu Feng was unable to concentrate his consciousness and was really on the verge of life and death.

　　In this situation, about five days later, Chu Feng's consciousness finally recovered gradually. While he was feeling the severe pain coming from his body, he could vaguely hear the sweet voice of a young girl.

　　"Hey, are you okay? Wake up!"

　　In a daze, Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and found that he was lying on a lawn at the moment. Not far away from him, the ferocious Long Jiaohe was still galloping and roaring like a ferocious beast.

　　“Saved? Not dead!” This was Chu Feng’s subconscious thought, because everything in front of him and the pain in his body made Chu Feng know that he was still alive.

　　"Hey, I'm talking to you, why don't you answer?" And at this moment, that sweet voice sounded again.

　　Looking back, Chu Feng discovered that there was a young girl standing behind him. The girl looked to be about 15 years old, tall, with delicate features and a pretty face . She had a pair of clear big eyes that were blinking at him.

　　Behind the girl stood a big man and an old man. Compared to the girl's curiosity, these two men were full of vigilance.

　　"Miss, it looks like he's fine. Let's hurry up and get to White Tiger Villa before dark." The old man advised.

　　“Yeah.” The girl glanced at Chu Feng meaningfully before turning and leaving.

　　“Wait, are you going to White Tiger Villa?” Chu Feng asked hurriedly.

The author has something to say. The fifth update is completed. I have finally made up for what I owed yesterday. If you think Bee is trustworthy, please support me with flowers. Because Bee is rushing to the new book list, flowers are the most important things. Thank you.

Chapter 142 White Tiger Villa

　　“Wait, are you going to White Tiger Villa?” Chu Feng asked hurriedly.

　　He wondered, could it be that the Longjiao River leads to the White Tiger Mountains, and he has unknowingly arrived in the White Tiger Mountains?

　　Isn't Baihu Villa the most famous villa in the Baihu Mountains? That's the villa you want to get into.

　　After all, the name of White Tiger Villa already indicates that the villa is likely to hold the secrets of the White Tiger Mountains to some extent, just like Suzaku City, Xuanwu City, and Qinglong Sect.

　　"Are you going to White Tiger Villa too?" The girl looked puzzled.

　　“Yes, I wonder if this lady could give me a ride?” Chu Feng showed an innocent smile.

　　Because he found that in addition to these three people, there was a carriage parked not far away. The carriage was empty and it was obviously theirs.

　　Although Chu Feng was walking at a fast pace, he was aching all over at the moment, and he was almost falling apart. The energy in his body was also extremely scarce, so he naturally wanted to hitchhike.

　　"Since it's on our way, let's go together." The girl thought about it and nodded in agreement.

　　“Miss, this…” However, seeing this, the old man and the big man became nervous.

　　"It's okay. There's still empty seats on the bus. Look at his condition. I don't know how long it will take him to walk to White Tiger Villa." The girl smiled, appearing very kind.

　　Seeing that the girl was determined to do so, the old man and the big man looked at each other and said nothing more but acquiesce.

　　"Thank you very much."

　　As for Chu Feng, he was even more unceremonious. He stood up and walked towards the carriage, because he knew that these people must be more familiar with this area than he was, so it would be right to follow them.

　　“Miss Wang, what are you doing at White Tiger Villa?” Chu Feng asked curiously in the carriage.

　　After some understanding, he already knew that the girl's name was Wang Lin, and her home was in a small town in the White Tiger Mountains. Chu Feng could sense that the girl was a martial artist. Although her cultivation was very weak, only at the second level of spiritual martial arts, she was indeed a martial artist.

　　"Just call me Wang Lin." Wang Lin smiled sweetly, and then said proudly: "Of course I will participate in the White Tiger Villa's servant assessment."

　　“Assessment for household servants?” Chu Feng looked puzzled.

　　"Don't you know? This is the White Tiger Villa's servant assessment. The White Tiger Villa recruits servants every month, and anyone under the age of 17 with a cultivation level of the second level of Lingwu can participate."

　　Wang Lin began to tell Chu Feng about it, and Chu Feng also learned that the White Tiger Mountain Range was relatively remote, with very few sects nearby. So in order to allow the people to practice martial arts, the White Tiger Villa had already passed on the martial arts techniques.

　　Anyone who can improve their cultivation to the second level of Lingwu before the age of 17 can enter the White Tiger Villa and practice martial arts or even profound skills as a servant. Wang Lin is one of those who wants to improve his cultivation.

　　“So, you are a martial artist?” Chu Feng said with a grin. He had decided to pretend to be a martial artist beginner and take the servant assessment in order to sneak into the White Tiger Villa.

　　"Humph, my young lady reached the second level of spiritual martial arts half a year ago."

　　“How can a country bumpkin like you know the strength of my young lady?” Before Wang Lin could speak, the big man riding the horse in front of the carriage roared, and at the same time he looked at Chu Feng with deep contempt.

　　Because Chu Feng was lying on the river bank with tattered clothes, he looked like a bumpkin from the countryside, so he looked down on Chu Feng from the bottom of his heart and felt that Chu Feng knew nothing at all.

　　“Ahem.” Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Wang Lin coughed twice, and then asked Chu Feng, “Chu Feng, what are you doing at White Tiger Villa?”

　　In response to Wang Lin's question, Chu Feng smiled calmly and replied casually: "Same as you."

　　"What did you say?" When Chu Feng said this, the three people in the car were all shocked.

　　"What did you say? Say it again!"

　　Wang Lin, the big man, and the old man driving the carriage all stared at Chu Feng. Their faces were full of doubts, and they even suspected that they had heard it wrongly. They just didn't dare to believe what Chu Feng said.

　　“I said I would do the same as Wang Lin and participate in the White Tiger Villa’s servant assessment.” Chu Feng emphasized every word.

　　"You mean, you are also a martial artist?" The old man narrowed his eyes, full of doubt.

　　“Why? Doesn’t it look like that?” Chu Feng smiled.

　　“Young man, you should be honest. It’s wrong to brag.” The big man didn’t believe Chu Feng’s words at all.

　　Although White Tiger Villa has passed on the martial arts techniques to the people, not all people can master them. If one wants to learn the martial arts techniques, one needs to spend money to buy them. Therefore, many poor people still do not have the opportunity to practice martial arts. In their eyes, Chu Feng is such a person.

　　“It’s up to you.” Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders and did not explain too much.

　　Seeing that Chu Feng did not refute, the old man and the big man felt that he was bragging, and they couldn't help but deepen their contempt for Chu Feng. Wang Lin, on the other hand, looked at Chu Feng with doubt and said nothing.

　　However, the situation in the car became rather awkward later on. Apart from Wang Lin chatting with the old man, almost no one spoke to Chu Feng.

　　The carriage moved forward all the way and finally entered Baihu Villa when the sun set in the west.

　　Baihu Villa is very large. Although it is called Baihu Villa, it is actually a beautiful city built on the mountain. It is built entirely of white black stone. Each palace is unique. It is truly magnificent in this lush green mountain range.

　　"This White Tiger Villa is really nice." Chu Feng looked at the White Tiger Villa not far away, and felt the atmosphere of the large crowd in the distance. After experiencing a life-and-death catastrophe, he felt that life was so beautiful.

　　“Country bumpkin.” The big man glanced at Chu Feng and looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.

　　The carriage went along the broad mountain road and finally arrived in front of the huge gate of White Tiger Villa. There was a square in front of the gate, and in the center of the square was a temporary tent, which was where White Tiger Villa recruited servants.

　　It was getting dark at this moment, and there were not many boys and girls queuing outside the tent. The assessment was about to end, so Wang Lin and the other three got off the car and hurried towards the tent.

　　"Stop." But before Wang Lin and others could get close, a young man blocked their way.

　　The young man looked to be no more than 20 years old, with a white cloth strip on his chest with the words "Middle-level House Servant" written on it. His cultivation was only at the third level of Lingwu. At this age and with this level of cultivation, it could be said that he was extremely weak.

　　This made Chu Feng look down on the White Tiger Villa. As a martial arts family, these servants who were equivalent to sect disciples were only this strong, which was too weak.

Chapter 143: Strike When the Time Comes

　　"Brother, my young lady is here to take part in the assessment of servants at Baihu Mountain Villa." The big man explained with a smile.

　　"What time is it? The assessment is over. Come back next month." The servant didn't even look at them and had a tough attitude.

　　Seeing this, Wang Lin frowned slightly, but because of the other party's identity, she did not dare to be too aggressive, so she had to force a smile and said:

　　"Big brother, it's not easy for us to come here from so far away, can you please give us some convenience?"

　　Wang Lin was good-looking, so when the servant saw her, he was stunned. His expression improved obviously, but he still said firmly: "No."

　　At the same time, many servants appeared around the square, almost closing the tents and prohibiting everyone from approaching.

　　At this moment, the three of them were dumbfounded. Even though it wasn't possible this month, they could still come next month, but none of them wanted to make a wasted trip.

　　"My brother, this is just a small token of my respect." In a hurry, the old man took out ten taels of silver from his pocket and handed it over with a smile.

　　"You old fool? Do you think I need your ten taels of silver?"

　　"Get out of here now, or I'll arrest you." However, the old man's behavior angered the servant, who pointed at the old man and cursed him loudly.

　　“I’m sorry, I’m sorry…”

　　This frightened the old man, and they quickly apologized and turned away, not daring to bother him any further.

　　But just when the three of them gave up, Chu Feng came over with a swagger. After brushing past the three of them, he walked straight towards the tent.

　　"Stop, didn't you hear what I just said?"

　　"Get out of here now." The servant was already furious, and when he saw someone dared to come forward, he immediately roared.

　　“What did you say? I didn’t hear you clearly.” Chu Feng pricked up his ears and asked in a puzzled manner.

　　"I told you to hurry up..."

　　"Snap"

　　However, before the servant could finish his words, Chu Feng slapped him loudly on the cheek.

　　At the same time, Chu Feng raised his leg and kicked the servant again, causing him to fall face up to the ground.

　　"this…"

　　This scene happened too quickly, but many people still saw it. All the servants of the White Tiger Villa surrounded him, and they seemed to be ready to attack Chu Feng.

　　Wang Lin was even more stunned. She could never have imagined that Chu Feng would dare to take action directly. This was unimaginable.

　　"Miss, please go."

　　The old man and the big man grabbed Wang Lin at the same time and dragged her away. They both felt that Chu Feng was doomed. If a civilian attacked someone from the White Tiger Villa, it would be tantamount to seeking death. So they wanted to stay away from Chu Feng as much as possible and cut off their relationship with him.

　　"Stop them, they are in the same group."

　　But at this moment, the servant who was beaten pointed at Wang Lin and the other two and started yelling.

　　The other servants quickly blocked the way and surrounded Wang Lin and the other two, as well as Chu Feng.

　　"You country bumpkin, you've caused us so much trouble."

　　At this moment, the old man and the big man were terrified. Both of them were trembling and kept blaming Chu Feng.

　　Although Wang Lin was stronger than the other two, he was also obviously afraid. Only Chu Feng looked calm, with his hands folded across his chest and a hint of contempt in his eyes.

　　“Damn it, he dared to hit me, beat him to death.” The servant who was beaten stood up and rushed towards Chu Feng, and the other servants also rushed forward.

　　"Stop." But before they could take action, an angry shout suddenly rang out.

　　After this voice sounded, the faces of the servants all changed drastically. Not only did they stop what they were doing, but they also quickly dispersed to make way. Looking along the way, an old man was walking towards them.

　　The old man was dressed in plain cloth, but there was a sharp look between his brows. Coupled with the respectful attitude of the servants towards him, everyone subconsciously felt that this old man must have an extraordinary origin.

　　Chu Feng could feel that this old man was a martial artist at the fifth level of Yuanwu. Although the fifth level of Yuanwu was nothing in Chu Feng's eyes, at least this old man's cultivation was much stronger than those servants of the White Tiger Villa.

　　"What's going on?" asked the old man.

　　“This brat dared to hit our people.” The servants pointed at Chu Feng in unison.

　　“Oh?” The old man looked at the beaten servant, then looked at Chu Feng. Instead of being angry, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.

　　The reason was very simple. The servant was at the third level of spiritual martial arts, so his strength must be above his. Chu Feng was so young, yet he possessed such strength, which naturally made people look at him with admiration.

　　“Are you here to take part in the servant assessment?” The old man looked at Chu Feng with a very gentle tone.

　　"Yes." Chu Feng's attitude was also very polite.

　　"Come in." The old man turned around and walked towards the tent.

　　This change shocked everyone. Not to mention the onlookers, even the servants were a little at a loss.

　　A commoner who beat up someone from the White Tiger Villa was not only not punished, but also had to undergo a servant assessment. This is really unreasonable.

　　"Butler Zhang, this..."

　　"What's this? It's not even dark yet, and the assessment of the servants is going to continue. Don't think I don't know what you've done."

　　"If you dare to break the rules next time, don't blame me for being rude to you."

　　The servant who was beaten was unwilling to accept it and stepped forward to ask for an explanation, but what he got in return was a severe rebuke from Butler Zhang.

　　After being scolded, the servants looked extremely unhappy and no one dared to say anything more.

　　The onlookers also heard from the words that the test time had not yet arrived, but these servants wanted to finish work and return home early, so they arbitrarily blocked those who were taking the test.

　　At this moment, not only Chu Feng, but all those who wanted to take the test followed.

　　While looking at the people who kept walking into the tent, Wang Lin stood where she was and lowered her head silently. She wanted to go over, but she didn't have the courage.

　　Because this opportunity was fought for by Chu Feng, but when Chu Feng was in danger before, she not only did not help, but retreated instead. This made her feel guilty towards Chu Feng and too embarrassed to go back.

　　"Hey, what are you waiting for? Come over here quickly?" But at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.

　　Looking up, Chu Feng was standing in front of the tent, looking at Wang Lin with a smile.

　　At this moment, Wang Lin was very moved. She could not have imagined that Chu Feng would be so friendly to her despite how they treated him.

　　But after hesitating for a moment, Wang Lin still walked over, because she didn't want to miss this opportunity. After walking to Chu Feng's side, the two smiled at each other and walked into the tent together.

Chapter 144 Murong Xiaoyao

　　The sun was setting, and by the time the torches in the square were lit, it was already dark.

　　The assessment is really over. The young boys and girls who passed the assessment have been brought into the White Tiger Villa by servants and have become members of the White Tiger Villa.

　　However, Wang Lin and Chu Feng did not come out of the tent for a long time, which made the big man and the old man inexplicably worried.

　　After the previous scene, they all knew that Chu Feng was a martial artist. Thinking of the humiliation they had inflicted on Chu Feng along the way, they felt ashamed, but they were also worried that Chu Feng would harm Wang Lin.

　　After all, everyone can see that Butler Zhang is optimistic about Chu Feng. Otherwise, even if the servant broke the rules first, Butler Zhang would not allow civilians to attack the people of White Tiger Villa.

　　"Uncle Zhao, Uncle Liu." However, when Wang Lin appeared in their sight, their worries finally disappeared.

　　"Miss, have you passed?" The big man looked at the mark of a lower-class servant on Wang Lin's chest and was extremely excited. After all, being able to enter the White Tiger Villa meant that the road to martial arts cultivation would be smoother.

　　"Nonsense, our young lady is the real deal, and there is no reason for her not to pass." The old man also smiled. He was happy for Wang Lin from the bottom of his heart.

　　Although Wang Lin's family is well-off, it cannot be compared with that of the White Tiger Villa. Even the servants of the White Tiger Villa have status and position in the White Tiger Mountains.

　　Therefore, all martial artists want to sneak into the White Tiger Villa. They will not feel ashamed of being servants, but proud of it. This is just like the disciples of various sects.

　　“Wang Lin, it seems like we have to say goodbye now. Thank you for giving me a ride.” Just then, Chu Feng walked over.

　　"Don't say that. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't have passed the test today." Wang Lin felt a little embarrassed.

　　“Come on, let’s not be polite. Since we have already entered the White Tiger Villa, maybe we can meet again in the future.” Chu Feng smiled and waved his hand, then turned and left. Not far away, the housekeeper Zhang was waiting for Chu Feng.

　　But when the old man and the big man saw the servant symbol on Chu Feng’s chest, they stood there blankly, with surprise on their faces.

　　It took a long time for him to come back to his senses, and he said in disbelief, "He was actually promoted directly to a superior servant, so he must have at least the fourth level of spiritual martial arts cultivation, right?"

　　“Heh.” Seeing this, Wang Lin smiled bitterly and said, “Yes, he shattered the top-grade black stone with just one punch. Even the housekeeper Zhang was amazed.”

　　"I think he will have a bright future in White Tiger Villa. We really underestimated him this time."

　　After hearing what Wang Lin said, the old man and the big man felt even more ashamed. Thinking of the various humiliations they had previously inflicted on Chu Feng, they really wanted to die at this moment.

　　Because in this continent, strength is paramount, and with Chu Feng's qualifications, after entering White Tiger Villa, he will definitely rise rapidly, and fame, wealth and status are only a matter of time.

　　Their actions today were tantamount to offending a future celebrity of the White Tiger Mountain Range, so they were not only ashamed, but also felt fear in their hearts, fearing that Chu Feng would retaliate against them in the future.

　　"Don't worry, he's not the petty kind of person." Wang Lin comforted them, as if he could see their worries.

　　"Oh, it seems that you can't judge a person by his appearance." But even so, the old man and the big man still couldn't feel at ease.

　　They regretted it a long time ago. If they knew Chu Feng was such a talent, how could they dare to ridicule him before? It was too late to curry favor with him.

　　However, if they knew that Chu Feng’s fourth level of Lingwu was just a hidden strength, and that Chu Feng’s true strength was the first level of Yuanwu, I wonder what their expressions would be.

　　After saying goodbye, Wang Lin and Chu Feng were sent to White Tiger Villa together, but because of their different identities, they were assigned to different places.

　　In the vast complex of buildings in the White Tiger Villa, there is an exquisite cottage. It was the residence of the top servants and now Chu Feng’s home.

　　“I didn’t expect it to go so smoothly.”

　　Chu Feng sat cross-legged at the head of the bed, glanced at the emblem of a superior servant on his chest, then glanced at the book in his hand, and couldn't help but smile.

　　This is a second-level martial arts book, which was given to him by Butler Zhang, but not every servant can enjoy such treatment. Although the servants of Baihu Villa can indeed practice martial arts, it is limited to the top servants.

　　There are very few people like Chu Feng who can obtain martial arts training right after entering White Tiger Villa.

　　However, for Chu Feng, there was no need to practice these two stages of martial arts. Also, because he was very tired at the moment, he threw the martial arts on the bedside and lay down to sleep.

　　Since then, Chu Feng has been lurking in White Tiger Villa for ten days. Although he is a servant, because he is a top-class servant, Chu Feng does not have to do the work of a servant. Most of the time, he is directing the work of the middle-class servants and the lower-class servants.

　　As for Chu Feng, he was more focused on trying to find out the secrets of the White Tiger Villa. After ten days, Chu Feng had gained some knowledge. At least he had a certain understanding of the White Tiger Villa.

　　White Tiger Villa has a history of five hundred years. In terms of foundation, it is not inferior to some sects, and its strength is also very impressive. There are many masters in the villa. It’s just because it is located in a remote area, so few people in Qingzhou pay attention to it. However, the founder of White Tiger Villa is indeed a famous figure.

　　Five hundred years ago, there was no Baihu Villa in the Baihu Mountains. At that time, there were more poor people in this mountain range. Due to the terrain, it was difficult for people to leave the mountains, and most of them ended up living there.

　　At that time, there were actually several martial arts families within the White Tiger Mountains. It's just that these families never passed on their martial arts techniques to outsiders, and common people had no way of getting involved in the path of martial arts.

　　The founder of White Tiger Villa, Murong Xiaoyao, was born into a commoner family. He was still a teenager at that time. Unwilling to live a mediocre life, he sneaked into a martial arts family to be a servant, and hooked up with a young lady from the family. From this lady, he learned the martial arts secrets and even learned mysterious skills and martial arts.

　　However, the matter was later exposed, and Murong Xiaoyao was hunted down by the family. Eventually, he was forced to flee to a place that was regarded as a desperate place.

　　At that time, people thought that Murong Xiaoyao was dead, but five years later, he walked out of that desperate place and became a great martial arts master. No one in the White Tiger Mountains could defeat him.

　　After Murong Xiaoyao was born, he learned that the young lady who taught him martial arts had been killed by that aristocratic family. In a rage, he slaughtered that aristocratic family and returned to that place to establish the current White Tiger Villa.

　　After the establishment of White Tiger Villa, it quickly became the overlord of the White Tiger Mountains. Many masters from outside the White Tiger Mountains came here to join the White Tiger Villa. Murong Xiaoyao even taught the common people the techniques of martial arts, so that common people in the entire White Tiger Mountains could all learn martial arts and change their destiny.

The author has something to say: I wish everyone a happy May Day. Today’s three updates are completed. While you are on vacation and having fun, remember to spend more time with your family.

Chapter 145: The Guardian of Divine Consciousness

　　Legend has it that Murong Xiaoyao was definitely a top figure back then. He mastered a very powerful martial art, and his attack and killing methods were unparalleled in the world, making him almost unstoppable.

　　Even the barrier master who was famous in Qingzhou at that time and the old senior who mastered extremely powerful defensive methods fought with him, was killed by him with one blow.

　　At that time, some people believed that Murong Xiaoyao would become a genius like Taoist Qinglong, but no one expected that he would suddenly disappear just when he was rising.

　　The year he disappeared was the year he came out of the Jedi, the year White Tiger Villa was just established. He was only 20 years old that year.

　　Some people said that he gained great benefits in the Jedi, but he paid a corresponding price for it and was destined to die soon.

　　Some people also said that he was tired of worldly disputes and always felt guilty towards the young lady from a noble family who taught him the martial arts, so he retired to the mountains.

　　But no matter how Murong Xiaoyao disappeared, after he disappeared, strong men from all sides of Qingzhou flocked to the White Tiger Mountains, wanting to obtain Murong Xiaoyao's peerless martial arts, but they could never find that desperate place.

　　Later, someone suggested razing the White Tiger Villa to the ground. Even if they had to dig three feet deep, they had to find that dangerous place. But just when the top masters in Qingzhou at that time were preparing to raze the White Tiger Villa to the ground, Murong Xiaoyao suddenly appeared.

　　According to legend, Murong Xiaoyao only disappeared for two months, but when people saw him again, he had become a weathered old man. His black hair had turned into long snow-white hair, his face was as pale as paper, and he was dressed in white, like a living dead.

　　However, he only used one move to wipe out all the top masters in Qingzhou at that time. It can be said that one move shocked the world and one thought turned blood into a river. He had an unparalleled and invincible momentum.

　　After killing those invaders, Murong Xiaoyao disappeared again. He disappeared so completely that no one knew where he had gone, not even the people from White Tiger Villa.

　　But the most bizarre thing was that after that, the bodies of peerless masters would always appear inexplicably in Baihu Villa, and they were all killed by someone, and all of them were fatally killed with one move. That kind of clean and neat method was exactly Murong Xiaoyao's unique move.

　　After this, people all knew that Murong Xiaoyao was not dead, he was just tired of worldly disputes. However, he was still guarding Baihu Villa in secret and would not allow anyone to invade.

　　However, the martial arts that Murong Xiaoyao mastered back then were so tempting that many masters risked their lives to sneak into White Tiger Villa, but ultimately they all failed to escape the fate of being killed.

　　The strangest thing is that hundreds of years after Murong Xiaoyao disappeared, this kind of thing still happens frequently. The most recent one happened two hundred years ago, and the person who died looked the same as the person back then.

　　But you have to know that two hundred years ago, even if Murong Xiaoyao was alive, he would have been over three hundred years old, which is simply not an age for a human being to survive.

　　So some people believe that Murong Xiaoyao was actually dead at the beginning, and what was alive was just a trace of his consciousness. Because of some power in that Jedi, Murong Xiaoyao's consciousness could be immortal and would guard White Tiger Villa forever.

　　From then on, no one dared to come to White Tiger Villa to spy, and White Tiger Villa had almost no contact with the outside world, so it gradually faded out of people's sight.

　　But it was precisely because of this that Chu Feng's interest was aroused. He knew that the Jedi of that year was most likely the entrance to the Emperor's Burial Place at the White Tiger Mountain Range. Murong Xiaoyao must have gained something from it, just like Taoist Qinglong.

　　As for where the entrance is and whether Murong Xiaoyao is alive or dead, Chu Feng has no idea. However, now that he has sneaked in, Chu Feng will never give up easily and vows to find out the result.

　　Early in the morning of that day, before daybreak, someone knocked on Chu Feng's door. When he opened it, he saw that it was the housekeeper Zhang.

　　"You look good."

　　After seeing Chu Feng, Butler Zhang nodded with satisfaction, and then handed a neat piece of clothing to Chu Feng and said, "Put it away, I have a good job for you."

　　Chu Feng changed his clothes and followed Butler Zhang to a garden where there were several carriages.

　　Some of them were trucks filled with items, and another one was a gorgeous sedan, which was truly luxurious, and the horses pulling the carriages were all good horses.

　　Chu Feng was not surprised by all this. Although he had been in contact with lower-class people these days, he also understood the foundation of White Tiger Villa, which was at least not worse than Suzaku City and Azure Dragon Sect. There were many masters hidden here, and the economic strength was also very strong.

　　Dozens of servants stood beside the carriage, each holding either cakes or flowers in their hands. The most important thing was that these servants were all top-class servants.

　　However, these servants were older than Chu Feng. When they saw the mark of a top-class servant on Chu Feng’s chest, they were all surprised. After all, someone who could become a top-class servant at such a young age would arouse their jealousy.

　　“Chu Feng, today is the day when the eldest lady pays homage to her mother. You all should be smart.” After Butler Zhang said this, he left.

　　"Hey, are you new here?" As soon as Butler Zhang left, a group of servants surrounded him.

　　These people included both men and women, but they were all young adults. They surrounded Chu Feng with evil smiles on their faces and unfriendly looks.

　　Chu Feng was disgusted by this kind of look, but he also knew that new servants would be bullied by the old ones. This was an unwritten rule of the White Tiger Villa.

　　In order to successfully conceal his whereabouts and facilitate future exploration in this mountain villa, Chu Feng suppressed his anger and forced a smile, saying, "Big brothers and big sisters, is there anything wrong?"

　　“Who are you calling Big Sister? Am I that fucking old?” However, just as the words fell, a woman who was at least 20 years old slapped Chu Feng in the face.

　　The slap was powerful and came at a very fast speed, but in Chu Feng's eyes, it seemed abnormally slow. He slightly turned sideways and dodged it easily.

　　"Oh, you still dare to hide? Do you understand the rules here? I must teach you a lesson today."

　　Seeing this, the female servant was surprised, but she raised her palm fiercely again. At the same time, everyone around took action. Chu Feng could feel strong winds coming from all directions. These servants were shameless enough to beat up a young man like Chu Feng.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng clenched his fists tightly. He was hesitating whether to fight back. However, with his current cultivation level, if he was exposed, White Tiger Villa would most likely suspect him of being a spy, and that would be very bad.

　　"stop."

　　At this moment, a sharp shout was heard, but the voice was unusually sweet, and Chu Feng's heart tightened when he heard it.

　　Looking in the direction of the voice, Chu Feng's eyes suddenly widened, because not far away, there stood a tall and beautiful woman.

Chapter 146: Assassin in the Forest

　　The woman's skin was as white as snow, and delicate. Although her face was not stunningly beautiful, she had a unique temperament. Most importantly, she had a great figure, with a curvy figure, full and round body, especially a pair of straight long legs, comparable to Su Rou's devilish figure.

　　Chu Feng couldn't stop looking at such a good figure, because it reminded him of the enchanting night with Su Rou.

　　Seeing Chu Feng staring at her so blatantly, the woman frowned slightly, and a hint of disgust clearly appeared in her eyes.

　　“Oh, you are still not happy? Such a good figure is meant for people to see.” Chu Feng sneered in his heart, his eyes still moving back and forth on the woman’s slender legs, not paying any attention to the woman’s expression.

　　“Greetings, young lady!” But when Chu Feng was watching with great interest and concentration, such a respectful voice came from his surroundings. At the same time, dozens of top servants all bowed and performed great salutes.

　　"Young Miss? No way? Could this be the young lady of White Tiger Villa, Murong Xinyu?"

　　Chu Feng suddenly realized that Murong Xinyu was the eldest daughter of the owner of the White Tiger Villa. She was a woman who was born unable to practice martial arts but was extremely smart.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng discovered that Butler Zhang was standing behind Murong Xinyu, winking at him. It was obvious that this person was really the eldest daughter of White Tiger Villa.

　　"It's over."

　　Chu Feng secretly cried out that it was not good, because he found that Murong Xinyu's face had turned livid, and it was obvious that she was irritated by him. At this moment, Chu Feng felt helpless, because he knew that he had caused a big disaster.

　　As for the servants surrounding Chu Feng, they were gloating. Murong Xinyu hated it most when servants looked directly at her beauty, and Chu Feng had violated a taboo. They were all looking forward to what kind of punishment Chu Feng would receive.

　　“Uncle Zhang, let’s go.” However, surprisingly, Murong Xinyu did not punish Chu Feng, but walked straight into the carriage.

　　Seeing this, Butler Zhang sighed, looked at Chu Feng meaningfully, and followed him.

　　"If you offend the young lady, you're dead."

　　"Take more. If I'm happy, I can plead for you."

　　The servants forced the offerings in their hands onto Chu Feng, and only when Chu Feng had no more room left did they chase after the moving carriage.

　　As for Chu Feng, he did not pay attention to them because his mind at the moment was completely immersed in anxiety. He was also worried about how the eldest lady would deal with him. This was not a good thing for him who was preparing to explore the entrance to the emperor's tomb in the White Tiger Villa.

　　After leaving Baihu Villa, the carriage headed deep into the Baihu Mountains. It did not stop until it had traveled a thousand miles before stopping in a forest.

　　There is a mountain grave here. Without thinking too much, Chu Feng already knows that this is the grave of Murong Xinyu's mother.

　　At this moment, the servants began to arrange the offerings, but the main labor was all placed on Chu Feng.

　　They were obviously bullying Chu Feng, and Murong Xinyu and Butler Zhang saw it all, but no one tried to stop them. Chu Feng had no choice but to swallow the humiliation. It was his fault for offending Murong Xinyu.

　　The more this happened, the more excessive the servants became, because they felt that they were venting Murong Xinyu's anger, and even if they were bullying her, it was justified. In the end, they handed all the work over to Chu Feng alone.

　　Because it was noon and Murong Xinyu needed to eat, all the servants went to serve Murong Xinyu. Only Chu Feng was serving the eldest lady's dead mother.

　　“They really are born slaves.” Looking at the servants who were smiling and surrounding Murong Xinyu, Chu Feng despised them from the bottom of his heart.

　　"This Murong Xinyu is not a good person either. Since she is offering sacrifices to her mother, she doesn't even kneel down in front of her mother's grave. What kind of sacrifice is this?"

　　"This breath?"

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng frowned slightly and swept his sharp eyes around, because he could feel that more than a dozen martial artists were approaching, each of them was in the Yuanwu realm, the weakest was the first level of Yuanwu, and the strongest had reached the fifth level of Yuanwu.

　　“Rustle, rustle.”

　　Not long after Chu Feng discovered the situation, there were sudden sounds of footsteps coming from all around the forest, and soon more than a dozen figures rushed out from the forest.

　　These people were dressed in black, revealing only a pair of fierce eyes. In their hands, they held a cold and shining weapon, revealing their murderous intent.

　　"Who are you?" Seeing that the situation was not right, Butler Zhang shouted loudly, then rushed in front of Murong Xinyu and protected her behind him.

　　"Swish, swish, swish" When this group of men in black saw Murong Xinyu, they waved their weapons and attacked Murong Xinyu without saying a word. Their target was very clear.

　　"It's an assassin, protect the young lady." Butler Zhang shouted again, waving his arms, leaving behind a trail of afterimages.

　　He alone surrounded Murong Xinyu, forming a real iron wall that the group of assassins with weapons could not penetrate.

　　But as the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands, not to mention that there are so many people besieging him now, and among them there are people who are not weaker than Butler Zhang, so Butler Zhang will soon be unable to hold on.

　　"Ding ding ding ding"

　　Suddenly, Butler Zhang launched several palm strikes at once, breaking one of the assassin's weapons, and then hit the assassin's chest hard, beating him to death. But at the same time, he was also cut by two weapons and bleeding.

　　"Run, young lady."

　　Steward Zhang endured the tremendous pain in his body, grabbed Murong Xinyu and threw her out of the encirclement, while Murong Xinyu, who had no skills at all, fell heavily to the ground.

　　"Protect the young lady."

　　Seeing this, the two servants went forward to support Murong Xinyu without hesitation. However, they saw two cold rays of light flashing, and the two servants fell in a pool of blood without even a scream. It turned out that two black-clothed men of the second level of Yuanwu had already pounced towards Murong Xinyu.

　　"this….."

　　Such a scene frightened the rest of the servants. Instead of trying to stop them, they started to flee and left Murong Xinyu there.

　　But this is understandable. When it comes to their life and death, most people will do this.

　　"You guys are a bunch of bastards."

　　Looking at the servants who abandoned her and fled, Murong Xinyu gritted her teeth in anger, cursed loudly, and turned to run away. However, her speed was far slower than those servants.

　　She was careless and fell to the ground again. At the same time, two men in black came close and stabbed at Murong Xinyu with the sharp blades in their hands.

　　In the face of death, fear finally emerged on Murong Xinyu's face. She couldn't help but close her eyes and dared not look again, feeling that she was doomed to die.

　　"Puff"

　　But when a muffled sound was heard and a stream of hot blood splashed on her face, she was shocked to find that her body did not feel any pain.

　　With all kinds of confusion, Murong Xinyu slowly opened her eyes, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned.

Chapter 147: Showing Off His Skills

　　In front of Murong Xinyu, Chu Feng was standing there, and at Chu Feng's feet, two black-clothed men of the second level of Yuanwu were lying in a pool of blood.

　　Chu Feng made his move without any purpose or consideration. He just didn't want a powerless woman to be killed by a Yuanwu Realm master in front of him.

　　Murong Xinyu was completely stunned by this scene, because she didn't see what happened just now, but she knew that the two people who wanted to kill her suddenly died.

　　Under normal circumstances, such a scene is not difficult to understand. It is obvious that the person standing in front of her killed the two men in black. However, when the person standing in front of her was a servant or a teenager like Chu Feng, Murong Xinyu obviously could not accept this fact.

　　"You're courting death, little bastard."

　　At this moment, two more men in black rushed over. These two were actually at the third level of Yuanwu. Seeing their companions being killed, the men in black were extremely furious. They circulated their Yuanli and released two powerful martial arts.

　　"Whoosh whoosh"

　　Both martial arts were not to be underestimated, their powerful might made the earth tremble, and they wiped out streaks of flames in the air and emitted piercing roars.

　　“Ah~”

　　Faced with such a terrifying attack, Murong Xinyu screamed in fear, because for her who did not even have spiritual energy, such a powerful force was too terrifying.

　　"snort."

　　But just when Murong Xinyu thought she was going to die, Chu Feng snorted coldly and did not even move. The two powerful attacks exploded three meters away from Chu Feng.

　　"boom"

　　The power was extremely terrifying. The energy ripples turned into a tangible force hurricane that swept outward, knocking down several large trees around and reducing them to ashes. A servant who was trying to escape was even shattered to pieces.

　　However, even such a powerful explosion stopped three meters away from Chu Feng, as if it was an invisible wall that blocked everything and could not hurt Chu Feng at all.

　　"how so?"

　　Murong Xiaoyu, who witnessed everything with her own eyes, was so shocked that her beautiful eyes widened, her mouth slightly opened, and her face was full of shock, because she didn't know how all this happened, and she didn't know that this was the legendary barrier.

　　In fact, even the two men in black who launched the attack were stunned, because they thought that attack had killed Chu Feng, but they didn't expect that Chu Feng was completely unharmed.

　　"Sizzle"

　　While the two were stunned, lightning suddenly appeared on Chu Feng's body, and lightning snakes surged and roared towards the sky. In an instant, they turned into two lightning snakes that flew up and swallowed the two men in black, turning them into ashes.

　　"this...."

　　This time, everyone saw everything clearly. They saw Chu Feng, without even moving, display his heaven-defying martial arts and kill the two black-clothed men at the third level of Yuanwu.

　　"This aura is from the first level of Yuanwu, but how can a first level Yuanwu be so strong? Killing a third level Yuanwu is as easy as crushing an ant?!"

　　Although Steward Zhang was fighting hard with the men in black, he still noticed Chu Feng. His experience made him realize that something was wrong with Chu Feng. He pointed at Chu Feng and shouted, “Who are you? Why did you sneak into my White Tiger Villa?!”

　　"What? Infiltrate White Tiger Villa?"

　　After hearing what Butler Zhang said, everyone realized that it was impossible for a servant to have the same level of cultivation as Chu Feng. With Chu Feng's level of cultivation, even if he was not the best in White Tiger Villa, he was definitely a master and it was impossible for him to be such a humble servant.

　　At this moment, fear emerged on Murong Xinyu's shocked face, and she began to crawl backwards in terror, because the secret of White Tiger Villa was that there were indeed many martial arts masters mixed in, and these people had ulterior motives. She had been kidnapped before and almost lost her life.

　　“If you want to live, don’t run around.” Chu Feng turned his head and said lightly.

　　“Uh…” After seeing Chu Feng’s fierce gaze, Murong Xinyu was stunned for some reason. Then she stopped her movements and just sat there stupidly.

　　"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh"

　　At this moment, the sound of breaking wind was heard from all around the forest, and hundreds of men in black rushed out of the forest, each holding a sharp blade, and the aura of each of them was at the Yuanwu realm.

　　"Everyone present will be killed without mercy." A cold voice sounded, and the men in black began to kill. Almost all the servants who did not escape were beheaded.

　　In fact, even those who escaped had already been killed in the woods. This group of people had obviously planned it in advance and had no intention of leaving anyone alive from the beginning.

　　Under the siege of this group of people, even Butler Zhang could not hold on and soon fell down. However, no one could get close to Chu Feng. Anyone who got close would fall down within ten meters.

　　“My friend, since you are not from White Tiger Villa, could you please not interfere in the private affairs of White Tiger Villa?” A man in black who was at the fifth level of Yuanwu spoke up. It was obvious that he also realized that Chu Feng was not simple.

　　"Who are you and why are you trying to harm me?" After learning that the man in black was from the White Tiger Villa, Murong Xinyu was furious, because she could not imagine who would dare to kill her with her status and identity in the White Tiger Villa.

　　“As long as you are willing to help me, my White Tiger Villa will certainly reward you handsomely.” However, the man in black ignored Murong Xinyu and instead politely bowed to Chu Feng.

　　At the same time, dozens of men in black had cautiously surrounded them, ready to attack with all their might if there was any disagreement.

　　Faced with this situation, Murong Xinyu had no choice but to stand up and lean closely behind Chu Feng. She herself felt it was ridiculous that the eldest lady of the White Tiger Villa actually needed an outsider to protect her.

　　This outsider had suffered a lot of injustice before because he offended her, but at this moment, this outsider was the only one who could protect her and the one she had to rely on.

　　“My friend, do you really think you have a chance of winning?” Seeing that Chu Feng did not say anything, the voice of the man in black finally turned cold.

　　“If you want to attack, just come on. I will protect this woman.” Chu Feng smiled slightly and did not take these people seriously at all.

　　“Take action!” Upon seeing this, the man in black stopped talking nonsense and shouted coldly. Hundreds of men in black attacked Chu Feng at once.

　　The powerful martial arts had different forms, but the only thing they had in common was that they were all extremely powerful. The pressure alone was enough to crush a person in the Spiritual Martial Realm to death. However, at this moment, under Chu Feng's protection, Murong Xinyu was shocked to find that she did not feel any threat at all.

Chapter 148: Decisive Killing

　　An invisible wall blocked the way in front of them, like a transparent fortress, protecting Chu Feng and Murong Xinyu.

　　No matter how many martial arts skills were bombarded and exploded, they were all blocked outside the fortress and could not penetrate at all.

　　"Could it be that this is a barrier technique?"

　　Murong Xinyu was shocked. Even though she was born unable to practice martial arts, she was the eldest daughter of the White Tiger Villa after all. She had heard a lot. Naturally, she had heard about boundary spirit masters and knew that the art of barrier was the most powerful means of defense in the world.

　　But he could never have imagined that this young boy who was so much younger than her would be a world spirit master and possess such a powerful cultivation base.

　　There was no one of such age and strength in his White Tiger Villa. This made Murong Xinyu look at Chu Feng with new eyes and thought to herself, “Could it be that outside the White Tiger Mountains, there are really countless masters and geniuses?”

　　"Damn it, what kind of weird tricks did this kid use? We can't even attack him." Faced with this situation, the men in black were helpless.

　　“Impossible, could he be a world spirit master? Who is he, a world spirit master of such a young age?” Even the leader of the men in black frowned, thinking that Chu Feng was too difficult to deal with.

　　"What? Have you had enough? If you've had enough, let me take over!"

　　Chu Feng waved his sleeves, and the barrier began to shrink rapidly. It eventually changed from a house-sized barrier fortress to a very small space that could only accommodate Chu Feng and Murong Xinyu.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng raised his leg and stepped out of the barrier. He clenched his left fist, and a golden longbow emerged. He pulled back his right hand, and a golden long arrow condensed and appeared.

　　After that, Chu Feng fired a burst of arrows. The sound of breaking wind was heard continuously, and the golden rain of arrows filled the sky and flew away. Every arrow drew blood and never missed.

　　Under this kind of explosive shooting, more than half of the hundreds of men in black were soon killed or injured. Almost no one could dodge Chu Feng's arrows, because these arrows seemed to have magical powers and were impossible to dodge or defend against.

　　"Retreat quickly!"

　　Looking around at his men whose bodies were pierced and lying in a pool of blood, the leader of the men in black also panicked. He let out a loud roar and ran away.

　　"Huh, can you run away?"

　　Chu Feng snorted coldly, aimed at the leader of the men in black, and shot an arrow. A golden light flashed, and nothing could stop it wherever it passed. Several towering trees were pierced by it, and finally it shot through the leader's head before dissipating.

　　This is the highest secret of the Hundred Changes Bow. Every arrow hits its target, and every arrow takes a life. Unless one is stronger than Chu Feng, no one can escape the pursuit of this Hundred Changes Bow.

　　In just a blink of an eye, hundreds of men in black were killed by Chu Feng's Hundred Changes Bow. Some were pierced through the chest, while others were blown up. They were all killed by a single arrow, dying cleanly and neatly.

　　"this....."

　　Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, Murong Xinyu frowned. It was not the first time she had seen such a tragic scene. However, when such a bloody scene was caused by a young boy who was several years younger than her, she felt indescribably shocked.

　　This is not only a problem of cultivation, but also a psychological one. If it were an adult, it would be understandable, but there are very few teenagers who can kill decisively and ruthlessly. If Chu Feng had not been protecting her, she would really doubt whether Chu Feng was a cold-blooded monster.

　　"Butler Zhang, do you have anything to say?"

　　Seeing that Butler Zhang was not dead and seemed to have something to say, Chu Feng walked over. After all, without this old man, Chu Feng would not have been able to sneak into White Tiger Villa so easily.

　　"No matter what your purpose is, I hope you don't hurt my young lady. Now that the people from White Tiger Villa dare to assassinate my young lady so blatantly, there must be changes in the villa."

　　“I hope you can protect my young lady. As long as you keep my young lady safe and sound, my manor master will definitely reward you.” Butler Zhang pleaded with Chu Feng in a very weak voice, which showed that he really cared about Murong Xinyu.

　　"Butler Zhang." At this moment, Murong Xinyu also ran over. Looking at the dying Butler Zhang, she burst into tears. It can be seen that the relationship between the two is really good.

　　Chu Feng stood aside, watching the two quietly, until Butler Zhang closed his eyes, then he patted Murong Xinyu's shoulder and said, "Let's go, Butler Zhang has already left."

　　Murong Xinyu was not a hypocritical person. She stood up, wiped the tears from her face, looked at Chu Feng and asked, "Who are you?"

　　"It doesn't matter who I am. You just need to know that I am someone who can protect you now." Chu Feng replied calmly.

　　“Protect me? You are a spy with ulterior motives who sneaked into my White Tiger Villa. Who knows if you are protecting me for other purposes?” Murong Xinyu stared at Chu Feng warily.

　　"I have ill intentions? You are a person without any cultivation, what ill intentions do I have towards you? I just rescued you out of pity for you. If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn't even move a finger."

　　"I did come to White Tiger Villa for a purpose, but it was definitely not for you. Now you can believe me or not. You have no choice. If you don't follow me, you will never be able to return to White Tiger Villa alive."

　　Chu Feng was too lazy to explain. He walked towards the carriage not far away, cut the rope, and rode directly onto the BMW.

　　Just as Butler Zhang said, the people from White Tiger Villa dared to assassinate Murong Xinyu in this way, most likely because something unexpected happened, and this kind of unexpected event was what Chu Feng hoped to see the most, because internal changes would cause chaos in White Tiger Villa, which would make it easier for Chu Feng to sneak into the villa, use his world spirit technique, and investigate the secrets of White Tiger Villa.

　　As for Murong Xinyu, Chu Feng helped her out of kindness. This girl was of little use. In addition, Chu Feng was not afraid that she would tell on him and say that she was a spy who had sneaked into the White Tiger Villa. Because if something really happened in the White Tiger Villa, Murong Xinyu would not be able to return to the White Tiger Villa at all, so how could she tell on him?

　　Thinking of this, Chu Feng did not hesitate. He kicked the BMW under his crotch and prepared to return to White Tiger Villa. At this moment, a panicked voice sounded behind him.

　　"Don't leave me!"

　　Looking back, he saw Murong Xinyu running towards Chu Feng with a look of panic on her face. It was obvious that she was really afraid that Chu Feng would just abandon her.

　　“What? Aren’t you afraid that I might do something bad to you?” Chu Feng said with a wicked smile.

　　"No matter what your purpose is, it is a fact that you just saved me. As long as you protect me and bring me back to White Tiger Villa, I will never treat you unfairly." Murong Xinyu said in a low voice, and it can be seen that this girl has given in.

　　"Come up."

　　Chu Feng smiled slightly and pulled Murong Xinyu onto the horse. Although this girl was a burden, she could also be a sign of protection at a critical moment. It was okay to take her with you or not, and Chu Feng chose to protect her for a while longer.

Chapter 149 Lifeline

　　Chu Feng brought Murong Xinyu back to White Tiger Villa. Along the way, they encountered many assassins. Some were masked, while others were just in normal military uniforms. Murong Xinyu even recognized some of them.

　　He attacked as soon as they met, wanting to take Murong Xinyu's life. Fortunately, Chu Feng was there to protect him, and he didn't encounter any overly powerful masters, so he had a smooth journey. At least no one could stop Chu Feng.

　　However, this made Murong Xinyu very uneasy and panicked. She felt that something must have happened in the villa, while Chu Feng became more and more delighted, because he hoped that there would be internal strife in the White Tiger Villa, so that he could take advantage of the opportunity.

　　However, when Chu Feng and others rushed to the White Tiger Villa, they found that a large number of White Tiger Villa masters were fighting outside the White Tiger Villa, and inside the White Tiger Villa, there were even more shouts and roars.

　　"Oh my god, how could this happen?"

　　Rebellion, someone had indeed rebelled. Looking at those people in the villa who used to get along like a family, now killing each other, Murong Xinyu's face turned pale, her beautiful eyes flickered, revealing unspeakable emotions.

　　But you can see that she is very nervous and flustered. She doesn't know what to do and wants to stop it but is powerless, because everything that happened today was beyond her imagination and she had never expected.

　　“It seems like you are a girl who doesn’t care about worldly affairs.” Looking at Murong Xinyu like this, Chu Feng smiled.

　　"What do you mean?" Murong Xinyu asked coldly.

　　Although she couldn't practice martial arts, she was naturally smart, so her father entrusted many things in the villa to her. But now, she was ridiculed by a boy who was so much younger than her, which made her very unhappy.

　　"Such a large-scale internal turmoil was obviously premeditated. Your White Tiger Villa has long been split into two without anyone noticing."

　　“And you, as the eldest lady of White Tiger Villa, as the biological daughter of White Tiger Villa, actually had no idea of ​​this before, and now you look so helpless. Didn’t you not care about worldly affairs before?” Chu Feng sneered.

　　"You..." Murong Xinyu wanted to refute, but she couldn't find a reason to refute, because Chu Feng was right. Although she was very smart, she was not scheming. She only saw the harmony on the surface of White Tiger Villa, but did not realize the huge danger hidden behind it.

　　She hated herself so much. Her father had been in seclusion for many years, and many matters in Baihu Villa were left to her and her uncle. However, she was completely unaware of the problems that arose within the villa, which made her ashamed to face her father.

　　"Let me ask you a question. Don't you know who organized this riot?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"I..." Murong Xinyu looked confused.

　　“Ah, it seems that living too harmoniously can indeed make people dull.” Chu Feng shook his head and reminded: “Think about it, if it wasn’t done by an outsider, then who in your family could have such a strong appeal to make so many people serve him, and even bear the name of being convicted, to rebel.”

　　"Could this be him?" Murong Xinyu suddenly realized, but couldn't believe it.

　　"Who is it?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"I..." Murong Xinyu was a little embarrassed.

　　"Do you still want to keep it secret from me at this time? I am the only one who can help you." Chu Feng said.

　　Looking at Chu Feng who seemed to really want to help her, and thinking about the whole journey, if it weren't for Chu Feng's escort, she would have lost her life long ago, Murong Xinyu slowly said:

　　"My uncle, Murong Yanguan, is the only one with such great appeal in White Tiger Villa besides my father. Although many things in the villa were handled by me during my father's retreat."

　　"But I only handled the internal trivial matters. The real major matters of the villa were handled by my uncle. But now that I think about it, during the years when my father was in seclusion, the actual power of the White Tiger Villa was indeed controlled by my uncle."

　　Thinking of this, Murong Xinyu realized the seriousness of the consequences, but she still couldn't accept this fact. She couldn't imagine how her uncle could do such a thing to the villa.

　　"You can't be blamed for this. You are still inexperienced. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame your father for trusting your uncle too much."

　　"From what he saw today, your uncle must have been plotting this for a long time. Now that he has seized power and usurped the throne, the first person he wants to kill is definitely your father. Where is your father in seclusion?"

　　Chu Feng appeared to be concerned, but he was actually trying to find clues in secret. Although many people did not know the secret of White Tiger Villa, Chu Feng felt that it was impossible for the owner of White Tiger Villa to not know any clues at all.

　　The place where the owner of White Tiger Villa is in seclusion is definitely not simple. Chu Feng wants to sneak in, and Murong Xinyu can help Chu Feng. Although this girl is smart, she has no scheming and is easy to be used.

　　“Oh no! Uncle has the key to the vital vein. If he…” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Murong Xinyu’s face changed drastically, and she ran to the other side of White Tiger Villa without saying a word.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng did not say anything, but followed closely. A moment later, Murong Xinyu brought Chu Feng to a pile of rocks outside the White Tiger Villa.

　　This could be described as a stone forest, but it was too chaotic. It should be a scene formed by the remains of a mountain. Chu Feng extended his spiritual power, but could not sense anything unusual. These stones were just ordinary mountain rocks, and there was no regular pattern in their layout.

　　But looking at Murong Xinyu turning around and looking around, it was obvious that she was looking for something. This place was definitely not as simple as it seemed.

　　At this moment, Murong Xinyu finally breathed a sigh of relief after finding a huge rock. She took out the jade necklace from her neck. After pressing the jade into the groove of a huge rock, the rocks changed and a deep passage soon emerged.

　　When the tunnel opened, Murong Xinyu ran in hurriedly, and Chu Feng followed in. As soon as they stepped into the entrance, it closed automatically. However, at this moment, there was no darkness in front of Chu Feng.

　　Because this place can definitely be called magnificent, with countless exquisite murals on both sides of the passage, and shining stones hanging above the head, making the passage as bright as day. The most important thing is that the ancient atmosphere that comes from all around tells Chu Feng that this place has been built a long time ago, at least hundreds of years.

　　“Lifeline, it seems this is the place I’m looking for.” A faint smile appeared on Chu Feng’s lips. This place was too secretive, and even his mental power could not sense anything wrong. If Murong Xinyu had not brought him here, Chu Feng would probably not be able to find it even if he searched for a lifetime.

　　PS: I am really sorry. My cold is not over yet. My old illness has relapsed. I need to go for a checkup. Although I got up early, it will probably take a whole day. Those who have experienced the hospital queue for registration know that it is really a torture. In addition, I am going out of town, so it is really time-consuming. The chapter you see now was written by Bee when I got up early. After returning home in the evening, if my body allows, I will write another chapter. If not, please forgive me.

Chapter 150 Return to the Peak

　　Because Murong Xinyu had no cultivation, her walking speed was too slow. In order to reach the depths quickly, Chu Feng had to run with this beauty on his back. However, it must be said that Murong Xinyu's touch was really good.

　　“Girl, why is this place called the lifeline?” Chu Feng asked with pretended curiosity while running quickly using the air control technique.

　　"I'm not too sure, but this lifeline has existed since the founding of White Tiger Villa." Murong Xinyu replied.

　　“Oh?” Chu Feng naturally heard that Murong Xinyu was just trying to fool him. There must be some unspeakable secret about this lifeline, but Murong Xinyu was wary of him and me, so she refused to tell the truth.

　　But even so, Chu Feng still understood that since this lifeline was created together with White Tiger Villa, it was obvious that it really contained a big secret.

　　Chu Feng's speed was extremely fast. Even the Ferghana horse was no match for him as he moved forward so quickly. The center of this lifeline was at the bottom of the White Tiger Villa, so in just a moment, Chu Feng arrived at the core area of ​​this lifeline.

　　At this moment, the passage was extended to be extremely wide, just like an underground castle. Here, Chu Feng and the others saw many corpses, and their blood was still emitting a faint heat. It was obvious that these people had died not long ago.

　　Moreover, the further they walked forward, the more dead bodies there were, and the more powerful the cultivation of these dead bodies became. They had already climbed from the Yuanwu realm to the Yuanwu peak. You have to know that such cultivation is definitely top-notch even in the Qinglong Sect.

　　Later on, the body of a master of the Xuanwu Realm appeared. Although he was only at the first level of the Xuanwu Realm, he was indeed a master of the Xuanwu Realm. Even a master of the Xuanwu Realm was killed.

　　"Wow, Xuanwu Realm, help me absorb his essence." Dandan was there the whole time, but she remained silent. However, when she saw the body of the Xuanwu Realm master, she finally couldn't help but speak.

　　Dandan, who has already entered the Yuanwu realm in martial arts, has no interest in the origins of martial artists in the Yuanwu realm, but masters in the Xuanwu realm are still extremely tempting to her.

　　Chu Feng did not delay either. He came to the body of the Xuanwu Realm expert and began to help Dandan silently, devouring his origin.

　　But compared to Chu Feng, Murong Xinyu was not calm. She cried with a look of pain on her face, "It turned out to be the Sixth Guardian Grandpa. I didn't expect that even he would meet with an unexpected accident."

　　"Who is he?" Chu Feng asked after absorbing his essence.

　　“This is one of the six guardians of my White Tiger Villa, and my father’s most loyal subordinate. He guards this lifeline and protects my father’s safety.

　　"I didn't expect that even he was killed. It seems that they have indeed attacked the vital point. My father is probably in crisis now." Murong Xinyu became even more worried.

　　"Boom" and at this moment, a loud sound like thunder came from the depths of the lifeline.

　　Although the distance was still far, the sound was still clearly heard by Chu Feng and the others, and even the ground beneath their feet shook violently. It was obvious what kind of attack could produce such power.

　　"Boom boom boom" After that, the loud noise continued to sound. Chu Feng could still bear it, but Murong Xinyu was already unable to stand due to the shaking ground and began to sway from side to side.

　　But even so, she still said to Chu Feng: "Take me there quickly, I can't let them hurt my father!"

　　“Are you stupid? With this kind of momentum, it’s definitely the masters of Xuanwu Realm fighting each other. If you let me go, I will only be cannon fodder.” Chu Feng gave Murong Xinyu a fierce look, and then ignored her. Instead, he took out the Jie Ling Compass, trying to find some instructions.

　　“This is the World Spirit Compass. You are really a World Spirit Master.” Looking at the World Spirit Compass in Chu Feng’s hand that was glowing with light and had various spells on it, Murong Xinyu was shocked. Although she had never seen a World Spirit Master, she had heard of their various methods.

　　Therefore, at this moment, she was certain that Chu Feng was a world spirit master, but a world spirit master of such a young age was indeed too powerful.

　　Chu Feng ignored him and concentrated on analyzing the situation with Dandan. Finally, he came to a conclusion that was both good and bad. This lifeline was most likely the entrance to the Emperor's Burial Place, but the direction of the entrance was exactly the direction where the Xuanwu Realm master was fighting.

　　This put Chu Feng in a dilemma, because the people from the White Tiger Villa must know the secret of this lifeline. Now that they were fighting at the entrance of the Emperor's Tomb, they were most likely fighting for something, perhaps a treasure, or perhaps the opportunity to enter the Emperor's Tomb first.

　　However, with Chu Feng's current strength, even if he knew there was a treasure ahead, he could not go there rashly, because after experiencing Shangguan Tian's pursuit, he deeply realized the gap between him and the masters of the Xuanwu Realm.

　　"Forget it if you don't want to go. I will go if you don't go." At this moment, Murong Xinyu snorted coldly, stumbled and ran towards the depths of the vital vein.

　　“Girl, are you looking for death?” Upon seeing this, Chu Feng dodged and came in front of Murong Xinyu and grabbed her.

　　"Let me go." Murong Xinyu struggled hard to break free. She couldn't remain calm when she thought about her father who might be in danger of his life.

　　“Calm down. How can you, a person without any cultivation, be of any help? Not only can you not help your father, but your father will be distracted because of you and get seriously injured.” Chu Feng reminded loudly.

　　"What should I do? Should I just watch my father get attacked and do nothing?" Murong Xinyu burst into tears, crying so helplessly, which showed that she was really worried about her father.

　　At this moment, the piercing roar finally stopped. Seeing this, Chu Feng carried Murong Xinyu on his back and solemnly reminded her:

　　"Don't shout or scream without my permission. If you distract your father, you will be the one who kills him."

　　"Well, I'll listen to you."

　　Murong Xinyu also nodded obediently, because at this moment, she was really very powerless. On the contrary, this young man was able to calmly judge the current situation and became her backbone. This forced Murong Xinyu to listen to Chu Feng's words.

　　In this situation, Chu Feng concealed his breath, slowed down his pace, and began to walk slowly towards the depths of his lifeline. He did not dare to use his mental power because he did not know if there were any boundary spirit masters ahead. If there were, they would definitely be discovered, and that would be very bad.

　　Fortunately, after Chu Feng walked forward for about a few miles, nothing unusual happened. On the contrary, a loud voice was heard by Chu Feng from not far away.

　　"Murong Yanguan, what do you want to do? Do you want to destroy the five hundred years of foundation of my Murong family?" A voice, very loud, but heavy, must be that the person is seriously injured.

　　But after hearing this voice, Murong Xinyu behind Chu Feng could not help but twitch. Obviously, that person was his father, the owner of White Tiger Villa, Murong Yunluan.

　　After Murong Yunluan finished speaking, a proud voice also rang out: "Brother, you really misunderstood me. I am not destroying the foundation of my White Tiger Villa, but making it return to its peak!"

Chapter 151 The Mysterious Gray-robed Man

　　The lifeline is interconnected in all directions, but in the end all the channels converge into one place. This is the core area of ​​the lifeline and where the lifeline is located.

　　Here, corpses piled up like mountains, blood flowed like rivers, and the stench of blood filled every corner. However, no matter how thrilling this scene was, it was not as terrifying as the object in the center of the hall.

　　It was an oval-shaped stone, ten meters long, seven meters wide and five meters high, blood red in color, engraved with patterns and spells, and constantly making puffing sounds. If you look closely, you can find that it is actually jumping.

　　This is not just a simple piece of stone, it is a huge heart, the heart of a monster. How could a human being have such a huge heart?

　　Outside this heart, there are dozens of people standing in a circle. The positions of these people are very strategic, like a defensive formation.

　　And their strength is also extremely strong. The weakest is at the peak of Yuanwu. Six of them have entered the Xuanwu realm, especially the muscular man, who has the cultivation level of the sixth level of Xuanwu.

　　However, at this moment, his face was pale, his left hand was covering his chest, blood was slowly flowing out, and his breath was extremely unstable. Although he had the cultivation level of the sixth level of Xuanwu, it seemed that part of his power was sealed. At this moment, he only had the strength of the fifth level of Xuanwu. And this man was the official owner of White Tiger Villa, Murong Yunluan.

　　Outside Murong Yunluan, there were several hundred people surrounding and confronting them. Although the individual strength of this group of people was not as strong as Murong Yunluan's group, their cultivation was also not weak, and their overall strength could be said to be on par with them.

　　Among this group of people, the leader was a man who looked similar to Murong Yunluan, but slightly older. This man was Murong Yunluan's elder brother, Murong Yanguan, the second best master in White Tiger Villa, with the cultivation level of the fifth level of Xuanwu.

　　In addition to Murong Yangguan, there was also a powerful Xuanwu level 1 warrior among these hundreds of people, but he was very short and wore a gray robe.

　　The grey robe was very strange. Not only did it hide his face, but it was also engraved with talismans. The patterns on the talismans were much more profound than Zhuge Qingyun's white robe, making it difficult to understand. However, just one glance at it gave one the feeling that it was not simple.

　　"Brother, believe what big brother says. Big brother is thinking about our White Tiger Villa." Murong Yanguan held a black sword in his hand. Blood was dripping from the sword. It was obvious that the one who stabbed Murong Yunluan was his elder brother.

　　"You are talking nonsense. This lifeline is the foundation of my White Tiger Villa. If the lifeline is destroyed, the villa will perish. You want to destroy this lifeline now, which means you want to destroy my White Tiger Villa. You are a traitor, and you dare to say it so high-soundingly."

　　"Uh, cough, cough~~~"

　　Murong Yunluan's voice was very excited. When he got to the point of excitement, he spat out a mouthful of blood and then had a violent coughing and wheezing. It was really heart-wrenching, which showed that he was really seriously injured.

　　"Brother, don't be stubborn. You should know that the White Tiger Villa is just an empty shell now. It has long lost its heyday when our ancestors were alive. It is not even as good as the first-class sects in Qingzhou. It can only be ranked with those second-class sects that are like trash. Any force that appears at random can destroy our White Tiger Villa."

　　"What's the point of keeping White Tiger Villa like this? It would be better to open this lifeline and enter that Jedi. As long as we enter the Jedi, we can get everything that our ancestors got."

　　"At that time, my two brothers will be able to master the martial arts that can wipe out everything, possess the power that defies the heavens, and make our White Tiger Villa the overlord of the entire Kyushu continent." Murong Yanguan said. |

　　"You are talking nonsense. Our ancestors clearly said that the secret of the Jedi must not be reproduced. If it is not, the world will be in chaos. This lifeline must not be touched. If it is broken one day, the area within a radius of ten thousand miles will be destroyed in an instant. The entire Qingzhou will be devastated, and the Jiuzhou continent will be destroyed in an instant."

　　Murong Yunluan pointed his finger upwards. On the ancient rock wall, there was indeed a passage engraved. It was deep and powerful, as if it was written with fingers, but each stroke was several meters long and one meter deep, and the force was extremely terrifying.

　　"Watch carefully, this is the ancestral precept of our ancestors. This is also the reason why our ancestors guarded this place. If you dare to touch this place, our ancestors will surely reappear, and then even I won't be able to save you." Murong Yunluan warned.

　　"Murong Yunluan, don't worry. Your ancestor Murong Xiaoyao has long passed away. Otherwise, he would not have shown up after such a big commotion happened in White Tiger Villa."

　　"In addition, I can open this lifeline, but I will not destroy it. I can protect your White Tiger Villa and prevent the people of Qingzhou from being destroyed." At this moment, a vicissitudes and strange voice came from the man in gray robe.

　　"Who are you? Are you the one who deceived the people and persuaded my elder brother to do such a heinous thing?"

　　Murong Yunluan was furious. He raised his hand and slapped it. The mysterious energy around him condensed and his entire lifeline trembled violently, as if a mountain fell from the sky and was about to crush everything.

　　The power was so strong that almost all the strong men in the Yuanwu realm were shocked and retreated again and again, and even the strong men in the Xuanwu realm could not resist it.

　　But even with such an attack, the man in gray robe didn't even move, as if he had absolute confidence that he could withstand the attack.

　　"Boom" suddenly, a figure flashed by, and Murong Yanguan stood in front of the gray-robed man like a ghost. He punched into the sky, which also burst out with amazing power and actually offset Murong Yunluan's palm.

　　Powerful ripples surged in the air, and a huge roar spread everywhere, causing the entire lifeline to boil. If it weren't for the two Xuanwu Realm masters who each used their might to offset the ripples, all the Yuanwu Realm masters present would have been shaken to death by the ripples.

　　And this is the terrifying thing about the strong people in the Xuanwu realm. Every time they break through a level in the Xuanwu realm, they will gain incredible power. The duel between two masters with the strength of the fifth level of Xuanwu is indeed powerful enough to shake the heaven and earth.

　　"Brother, how can you be so rude to the gentleman? The gentleman is a benefactor of my White Tiger Villa. He is helping us." Murong Yangguan shouted angrily.

　　"Bullshit, how could he, an outsider, care about our White Tiger Villa? He clearly came here for the secret of the Jedi. This person has ulterior motives. How can you believe his words?"

　　Murong Yunluan was so angry that he was shaking with anger, because the culprit who caused his brothers to turn against each other and caused the turmoil in Baihu Villa was none other than the man in gray robe.

　　The reason why his strength was sealed from the sixth level of Xuanwu to the fifth level of Xuanwu was all because of the black sword in Murong Yanguan's hand, and that black sword was given by the gray-robed man.

The author has something to say: I recommend three good fantasy books to everyone

　　http://www.17k.com/book/521444.html Wanjie Shengzun

　　http://www.17k.com/book/520906.html Wu Ao Ba Huang

　　http://www.17k.com/book/467707.html Lingzhou

Chapter 152: Both Sides Suffer

　　"You are right. I did come here for the secret of the Jedi, but I will not keep it to myself. I will share it with you. Besides, I have also said that I will not let the people of Qingzhou suffer. Since you don't believe me, there is nothing I can do."

　　"Murong Yanguan, stop talking nonsense and get started." The gray-robed man said lightly.

　　"Brother, will you move out of the way? If you don't, don't blame me for being ruthless." Murong Yanguan gritted his teeth and his eyes flickered, showing that he couldn't make up his mind.

　　"You traitor, stop pretending. You even killed the Sixth Guardian, and now you are still pretending here."

　　"The five White Tiger guardians, all the elites of the villa, follow me to kill all these traitors."

　　Murong Yun was furious. He shouted loudly, and the mysterious power in his body soared into the sky. At the same time, the five Xuanwu realm powerhouses behind him, as well as dozens of Yuanwu peak powerhouses, all released the power in their bodies at the same time.

　　A powerful force condensed in the air, forming dozens of giant rhinos. Although these rhinos were all condensed from Yuanli and Xuanli, they looked as real as ever and lifelike.

　　The most important thing is that there is a layer of light emanating from their bodies, which envelopes Murong Yunluan and others, emitting an indestructible and unstoppable power.

　　"roar!"

　　Suddenly, this group of rhinos roared like tigers, stepped into the air, and began to run wildly around. With every step, everything around them trembled, as if they could crush everything and flatten everything.

　　This is indeed a large formation, a large formation with both offensive and defensive capabilities. Such a powerful formation is equivalent to a full-strength attack from a sixth-level Xuanwu master, and its power is extremely terrifying.

　　"Brother, you will know later that I am indeed thinking about the White Tiger Villa, and what I did is right." Murong Yanguan frowned, and then shouted: "Set up the formation!"

　　As soon as this voice fell, the Yuan power of hundreds of people, led by him, all surged out wildly. The Yuan power was surging in the air like a huge wave, one after another, besieging the group of rhinos, and in the end they turned into ferocious wolves.

　　There were countless wolves, and they were fighting with the rhinoceros. Although the wolves were not as strong as the rhinoceros, their numbers were too terrifying.

　　The two were intertwined, unable to move forward even half a step, and began to collide on the spot. A sharp roar continued to resound, and powerful ripples raged here. The ground shook like an earthquake, and even the specially crafted rock wall showed tiny cracks.

　　This impact was truly too strong, and this confrontation was truly terrifying. The most terrifying thing was that, because of the formation, both sides' Xuanli and Yuanli were extremely abundant, which made this super confrontation last for a long time.

　　But no matter how strong the foundation is, it will eventually be exhausted. After these two powerful formations collided for several hours, almost all the people in the Yuanwu Realm fell down. Their Yuan power had been completely drained, not even a trace was left. They lay on the ground like dying people, motionless.

　　Only Murong Yunluan and the five guardians behind him were still holding on. As for Murong Yanguan, his situation was even worse. Among the hundreds of people he had, he and the man in gray were the only ones still standing.

　　The man in gray robe never made a move, but just observed everything quietly. Murong Yanguan was indeed not weak. The black sword in his hand kept emitting strange power, which was infused into his body layer by layer. It was this strange power that enabled him to fight against six people alone and not be at a disadvantage.

　　"Traitor, even if I have to spend all my life today, I will kill both of you." Suddenly, Murong Yunluan shouted loudly, and the mysterious power in his body surged out like a tide, surging like a volcanic eruption, and the power instantly became several times stronger.

　　The five guardians behind him were also affected by his will. They poured out all the mysterious energy in their bodies and invested it into the formation. They wanted to destroy Murong Yangguan and the gray-robed man in one blow.

　　The full-strength attack of the six Xuanwu Realm masters formed a giant rhinoceros in the air. Its power was no less than that of the dozens of rhinos before, and even greater.

　　"Brother, don't blame big brother for being ruthless."

　　Murong Yanguan suddenly clenched his right hand, and the black sword turned into several black mists. The black mists drilled into his right arm like small snakes, and a strange and powerful force condensed out.

　　"Sky-breaking Punch"

　　Suddenly, Murong Yanguan punched out fiercely. There was no condensation of gas, but the power was unstoppable, as if he could really punch through the sky.

　　"boom"

　　After this punch collided with the huge mysterious power rhinoceros, it immediately turned into a terrifying mysterious power vortex. Because both sides had already attacked with all their strength without any reservation, no one could resist it when the mysterious power vortex swept across.

　　The vortex of mysterious force swept over like the end of the world. All Yuanwu realm masters vomited blood, and many people were knocked unconscious. Such power was indeed more than they could bear.

　　However, when the terrifying vortex of profound energy ended, people found that everyone was still alive and well. Although they all suffered some injuries, no one was killed by the terrifying vortex of profound energy.

　　At this moment, people were surprised to find that the gray-robed man was still standing there, and a purple light was condensing in his hand, and soon disappeared.

　　"It was you who saved us?" Murong Yunluan found it unbelievable. This person obviously had ulterior motives and came for the secret of White Tiger Villa, so how could he save their lives?

　　"I've already said that this master is a good man. He came here not to harm us but to help us." Murong Yangguan defended.

　　"Bullshit, he instigated you and me brothers to kill each other. Now my White Tiger Villa has suffered heavy casualties, all because of him. How dare you say that he is thinking about us?" Murong Yunluan roared angrily. He was really pissed off by his stupid elder brother.

　　The man in gray ignored the dispute between the two brothers, and walked towards the lifeline step by step. When he arrived in front of the lifeline, he began to set up the formation. As the formation started to work, the lifeline that was like a heart began to shrink. When the lifeline disappeared, a large black hole emerged.

　　This is not a simple black hole, but is formed by the condensation of gas. It is like a black vortex, slowly rotating as if it has the power of devouring. It makes people feel cold at a glance, as if once you enter it, you will never be able to come out, and you will be separated from life and death from then on.

　　But even with such a terrifying and strange black hole, the man in gray robe was not afraid of it. Instead, he was secretly happy about it. Although his face could not be seen, one could indeed feel the joy in him.

　　He walked towards the black hole, but when he reached the entrance, he stopped, turned his head slightly, looked at Murong Yanguan and said: "Your brother is right, this Jedi secret is so amazing, how could I share it with you!"

The author had something to say. He had originally planned to stay up all night to write three chapters, but just after he posted one chapter and before he finished typing the second chapter, he fell asleep on the table. When he woke up, he found that it was already daybreak, so he hurried to continue typing. The second chapter was posted, but it was already morning. But don't worry, this chapter and the next one are all considered to be from last night. Bees will not go back on their word.

Chapter 153 Crystal Ancient Coffin

　　"You actually lied to me, you..."

　　"puff"

　　Murong Yanguan was so furious that he vomited blood and then fell weakly to the ground. Although his body was heaving violently, he didn't have the strength to get up. It was obvious that he was very angry.

　　As for this situation, Murong Yunluan just slowly closed his eyes, his face full of helplessness and sadness. Although this incident was caused by his eldest brother, he also had an unshirkable responsibility.

　　The only thing to blame is that he trusted his elder brother too much, leaving many powers to Murong Yangguan, and practicing in seclusion all day, not caring about worldly affairs. Otherwise, even if Murong Yangguan was used by others, it would not have caused such a big loss.

　　No matter what, the White Tiger Villa has been severely damaged this time, and its lifeline has been broken. It is really in danger. He doesn't believe that this gray-robed man can save the White Tiger Villa, and he doesn't believe that he will do so.

　　"Boom boom boom"

　　But at this moment, a trembling sound came from the strange black hole. The sound was very strange, as if it came from a very distant direction. But just hearing this sound made people very uneasy, as if some terrible object was about to be born.

　　"Hahahaha, you want to get everything our ancestors got? Do you think you have the ability and qualifications to do so?"

　　"Under this lifeline is a Jedi, and there is a terrible thing imprisoned in the Jedi. If you open the lifeline, you will release it. It will cause great suffering to the people of Qingzhou and destroy the continent. You will get nothing and you will be killed by it like us."

　　Murong Yunluan laughed crazily. He was already in despair. He deeply believed in the words left by his ancestors. He knew that they would all die here today. The entire Qingzhou and even the continent would be in disaster.

　　"snort."

　　However, the gray-robed man just snorted coldly and jumped into the strange black hole. The strangest thing was that not long after the gray-robed man entered, the terrible rumbling sound gradually subsided until it completely disappeared.

　　The most important thing is that the strange black hole is gradually shrinking and seems to be closing.

　　"The lifeline has been destroyed, but White Tiger Villa has not perished. Everyone, hurry up and enter the black hole. It is a Jedi in there, and we are likely to get everything that Murong Xiaoyao got."

　　Seeing this, someone suddenly shouted, and after the shout, everyone started to crawl towards the black hole with all their might, but they had already run out of strength and could hardly move forward.

　　Even though the black hole was very close, they could not get close to it, which made many people regretful. Some roared, some cried, and some did not even have the strength to roar or cry.

　　“Tap tap tap…”

　　At this moment, a pair of hurried footsteps approached, and then a figure rushed over like light, and finally stood at the center of the lifeline, and this was Chu Feng and Murong Xinyu.

　　"Father." After seeing Murong Yunluan, Murong Xinyu hurried over and threw herself into her father's arms.

　　Chu Feng carefully looked at everything around him, because through the conversation just now, Chu Feng could also realize that there was a very powerful character here, but obviously, at this moment, that character had left.

　　“Chu Feng, quickly enter the black hole. That must be the entrance to the Emperor’s Burial Place.” When Chu Feng’s gaze was cast towards the black hole, Dandan’s pleasant voice rang out, and it was extremely excited.

　　Almost at the same time when Dandan opened his mouth, Chu Feng had already run towards the black hole. At this moment, the black hole had become very small, and Chu Feng could not step into it at all. He had no choice but to put his hands together and dive into the black hole like a dragon entering the sea.

　　Not long after Chu Feng entered, the black hole completely closed and dissipated in the lifeline, as if it had never appeared and without leaving a trace.

　　At this moment, many people were disappointed. They felt that they had missed the opportunity to become a master. After all, Murong Xiaoyao became such a strong man because he entered the Jedi and gained inexplicable benefits.

　　At this moment, many people also felt relieved, because they felt that if the lifeline was destroyed, terrible creatures would be released, and White Tiger Villa would be destroyed in an instant, and their lives would naturally be in danger. But at the moment, it seemed that such a terrible thing did not happen.

　　"Father." Murong Xinyu snuggled up to Murong Yunluan, her face full of tears.

　　"Xinyu, who was that young man just now? Why have I never seen him before?" Murong Yunluan was still staring at the place where the black hole disappeared, with unspeakable emotions in his heart.

　　"His name is Chu Feng, and he is a world spirit master. But he is not a bad person. If he hadn't protected me along the way, I would not have been able to get here alive."

　　Having said that, Murong Xinyu glanced viciously at Murong Yanguan who was not far away. He was now the biggest sinner in White Tiger Villa.

　　"A world spirit master?"

　　Murong Yunluan seemed to be lost in thought. He firmly believed what his ancestor Murong Xiaoyao had said: if the lifeline was destroyed, the villa would be destroyed. But now the lifeline was broken, but the villa was still intact.

　　He was also wondering if the gray-robed man had done something, but he was even more skeptical that the gray-robed man, who was only at the first level of Xuanwu, could have such incredible strength?

　　At the same time, Chu Feng seemed to have entered a dream. Everything around him was dark, and a huge suction force guided him forward rapidly.

　　After an unknown amount of time, a dazzling light finally blossomed before Chu Feng's eyes. At the same time, the darkness around him began to fade away. When his feet landed firmly on the ground, everything around him changed.

　　This looks like a palace. It is extremely luxurious, several times more luxurious than the lifeline above. It is simply the most luxurious place Chu Feng has ever seen.

　　This looks like a large formation, because every place is engraved with talismans. The talismans are connected to each other and the light is flashing, like a huge net, covering this place.

　　This looks like a cemetery, because in the center of here, there is a circular platform, and in the center of the platform, there is a fluorescent, ancient crystal coffin.

The author has said that this chapter was the third chapter last night, and the next ones should be updated today.

Chapter 154: The Remains of the Heavenly Martial Realm

　　This crystal ancient coffin was transparent. Chu Feng walked up to the platform and could clearly see that there was an old man lying in the ancient coffin.

　　The old man had snow-white hair, a face as white as paper, a skinny body, and was as thin as a pole. But even so, he still gave people a sense of oppression, because when he was alive, he was a martial artist at the Tianwu realm.

　　"A martial artist from the Tianwu realm, haha, great, quickly, help me absorb this person's essence. As long as I absorb his essence, I can enter the Xuanwu realm."

　　"I will transfer the power to you then. With your current means, you can definitely wipe out Gong Luyun easily. Even the Shangguan family in Suzaku City will not be able to compete with you."

　　Dandan's sweet voice rang out, and at this moment her excited spiritual world kept jumping around, and she was as happy as a child, because the origin of a strong man in the Tianwu realm was too tempting to her.

　　"Tianwu Realm, it turned out to be the remains of a Tianwu Realm expert. Could it be that this person is the ancestor of White Tiger Villa, Murong Xiaoyao who possessed the most powerful attack and killing methods?"

　　Compared to the balls that were bent on devouring the other party's essence, Chu Feng looked at the old man with awe, because his appearance was too similar to the legendary Murong Xiaoyao.

　　"No matter who he is, open the ancient crystal coffin quickly and don't wait for that world spirit master to come back, otherwise you and I will die." Dandan reminded anxiously.

　　“A world spirit master? Could it be that the person who entered this place before me was a world spirit master?” Chu Feng was extremely surprised. He didn’t expect that Dandan could know the other person’s identity without even seeing him.

　　But if you think about it, it is understandable. The one who can crack the so-called lifeline and enter this place is probably only a realm spirit master. Even if a realm spirit master in the Xuanwu realm is not as good as Zhuge Qingyun, he must be a very powerful character.

　　Thinking of this, Chu Feng did not hesitate. After opening the lid of the ancient crystal coffin, he first bowed to the Tianwu Realm expert, and then began to devour his essence.

　　It must be said that this person's origin was extremely rich, which was simply incomparable to that of people in the Xuanwu Realm. It would be a little difficult for Chu Feng to swallow it, but in order to swallow all of the origin before the world spirit master came back, Chu Feng had to cooperate with Dandan to swallow it with all his strength.

　　"Haha, that's great, this taste is really wonderful, my cultivation has finally increased again."

　　After devouring for about half an hour, Chu Feng finally devoured all of the essence of the corpse, and Dandan was ecstatic, because after devouring the essence, the one who benefited the most was her. Now she has entered the first level of Xuanwu.

　　"Buzz" At this moment, Chu Feng was shocked to find that the body that was intact before actually began to change. The body under the white clothes was shrinking rapidly, and the flesh and blood quickly dissipated, turning into a pile of dry bones.

　　"How could this happen?"

　　Chu Feng was extremely shocked. He clearly remembered that swallowing the origin would not affect the body itself. Why did the other party's body turn from a complete state into a pile of white bones after swallowing the origin this time?

　　"Idiot, what's the big deal? The reason why his body can remain intact is because of the special function of this ancient crystal coffin. When you open the ancient crystal coffin, his body will naturally change." Dandan explained.

　　"So that's how it is. Is this the entrance to the Emperor's Burial Ground?"

　　“Where is that world spirit master? Where did he go?” Chu Feng looked around carefully and found that this place was similar to the lifeline. It was also connected in all directions with many passages, but no one knew where they led to.

　　"No, this is more like a sealing formation, and a very powerful sealing formation."

　　"If I'm not mistaken, this person is most likely Murong Xiaoyao. He must have gained something from the Emperor's Burial Place back then, but for some reason, he didn't want anyone to open the Emperor's Burial Place again, so he sealed it off."

　　“Just listening to the previous movement, the seal formation has been affected after the lifeline was broken, and looking at the talismans around, they should have been used by the world spirit master. He stabilized the seal formation.”

　　"As for the so-called lifeline, it should be just a lie told by Murong Xiaoyao. He planned to bury himself here from the beginning, so he built this place when he founded the White Tiger Villa."

　　"Perhaps he wanted to prevent someone from disturbing his peace after his death. Perhaps there was something underneath the seal and he didn't want anyone to enter it. But no matter what the reason was, he must have been alive back then."

　　"He deliberately pretended to disappear during his lifetime, and then when someone came to attack, he ruthlessly wiped out the attacker in order to deter future generations." Dandan analyzed.

　　“But even so, how could he suddenly change from a young man in his prime to an elderly old man? If the rumors are true, then he has lived for three hundred years, which is beyond the limit of human lifespan, right?” Chu Feng was puzzled.

　　"He must have gone through something, so he has changed. The Emperor's Burial is not as simple as you think. There are not only evil spirits, but also many powerful things guarding it."

　　"He was able to transform from a young man in his prime to an old man, so he could also live for hundreds of years. In fact, when your cultivation reaches a certain level, it is not impossible for you to live for a thousand years."

　　"But right now, what you need to think about is not the reason for Murong Xiaoyao's change, but whether there is a treasure left by Murong Xiaoyao here."

　　"There are two things you need to do now. The first is to eliminate that world spirit master. Only in this way can you take possession of the treasure here and inherit Murong Xiaoyao's legacy."

　　"The second thing is to find the exit from here, because if you don't even know how to get out, everything will be in vain."

　　Dandan reminded solemnly.

　　It was at this moment that Chu Feng noticed that he came here directly after stepping into the black hole, and there was no way to return.

The author has something to say about this = =

Chapter 155: The Secret of the Jedi

　　"Buzz"

　　Suddenly, a gray light appeared from the depths of a certain passage. The gray light was very strange and it was a kind of barrier power.

　　"Oh no, that guy turned out to be a gray-robed world spirit master." After seeing the strange light, Dandan became nervous.

　　“A grey-robed world spirit master?” Chu Feng was puzzled, but he could sense from Dandan’s nervous attitude that the world spirit master was not simple.

　　“Chu Feng, you must not be careless this time. This world spirit master is very powerful, even more powerful than Zhuge Changqing from your Qinglong Sect.” Dandan said solemnly.

　　“What? Even more powerful than Elder Zhuge?” Chu Feng was even more shocked.

　　"That's right. World Spiritists are also divided into different levels. They are divided into white robes, gray robes, blue robes, purple robes, and gold robes according to the strength of their control over the power of the world."

　　"Zhuge Qingyun from your Qinglong Sect is obviously a white-robed world spirit master. Not to mention the white world spirit robe he wears, the power of the world spirit he controls is also within the scope of the white robe. If we strictly follow the standard, you are now also a white-robed world spirit master."

　　"And the light that just flashed was obviously the result of that person using the power of the barrier. If he was just setting up the barrier, it wouldn't emit that kind of light. This means that he is using the power of the barrier to open something."

　　"That person is very powerful. He knows this place better than you do. And his goal is very clear. He is so clear that he even ignores Murong Xiaoyao's origin and opens that thing first."

　　"If I'm not mistaken, it must be something more attractive than Murong Xiaoyao's origin, so I have an idea now." Dandan said.

　　"What idea?" Chu Feng asked anxiously.

　　"His barrier technique is superior to yours, and he can open treasures that you cannot. In addition, since he is a gray-robed world spirit master, he must be in communication with the world spirits, and his strength is definitely not weak. You must not take it lightly."

　　"You hide in the ancient coffin now, and wait until he goes to another passage. After you open it, come out and set a trap in the ancient coffin that can suppress him."

　　"Once he opens the treasure, he will definitely absorb Murong Xiaoyao's essence. Then you can surprise him and take away all he has got." Dandan reminded.

　　“Well, sit back and wait for the rabbit to come, then reap the benefits?” After hearing what Dandan said, Chu Feng agreed with it as it was not the first time he had done this, but the effect was indeed very good.

　　Afterwards, Chu Feng first used a barrier outside the ancient crystal coffin to create an illusion, so that people from outside would see Murong Xiaoyao's body intact. But in fact, it was just an illusion. Even if Chu Feng hid inside, from outside, it would still be Murong Xiaoyao's body.

　　Just after Chu Feng had tampered with the ancient crystal coffin last night, the gray light in the depths of the passage disappeared completely. Dandan reminded Chu Feng that it must be the world spirit master who had completed the opening of that part and was returning at the moment, so Chu Feng hurriedly hid in the ancient crystal coffin.

　　Lying in the ancient crystal coffin, Chu Feng was somewhat nervous. After all, Dandan had said that the other party's attainments in the art of barrier were even better than Zhuge Qingyun's, and his true strength was unknown.

　　Even though Dandan has now entered the Xuanwu realm, with her help, Chu Feng can even fight against a Xuanwu level 6 expert. However, Chu Feng still feels uncertain until he sets up the trap that Dandan mentioned that can suppress the opponent.

　　"Tap tap tap"

　　However, when a burst of soft footsteps passed by and gradually faded away, Chu Feng's heart was finally at ease, because the world spirit master did not use his mental power, which showed that he was very confident in himself and was sure that he was the only one staying in the cemetery at the moment.

　　After that, Chu Feng began to set traps at the ancient crystal coffin. The more he set traps, the more he could feel the changes in the cemetery. Although there was no surprise on the surface, it felt like some powerful object was about to revive.

　　"Damn, this feeling is so unsettling. Is that guy going to break this seal, open the entrance to the Emperor's Burial, and release the evil spirits inside?"

　　Chu Feng was a little uneasy because this place was sealed and he had no idea where the exit was. If he released an evil spirit, he would not know where to run and would definitely die.

　　"Don't worry, the core of this sealing formation is here. If he wanted to open the sealing formation, he would not have used the talisman to stabilize the sealing formation."

　　"If I'm not mistaken, what he wants to unlock is not a certain creature, but a sealed martial art, which is what he mentioned before as the secret of the Jedi." Dandan explained.

　　“Really? That would be great.” At this moment, Chu Feng was extremely excited. After all, the martial arts that Murong Xiaoyao mastered back then were said to be miraculous. If he could obtain it, it would be like obtaining a real trump card.

　　"Boom boom boom"

　　Soon after the world spirit master stepped into the last passage, the entire cemetery began to rumble, as if something powerful was about to be born, but it was completely different from what he had heard in the lifeline before.

　　"Hurry, he is about to finish. My guess was right. What he opened was indeed a sealed method. Even if it is not a Jedi secret, it will not be a simple martial art, otherwise there would not be such a big commotion." Dandan said excitedly.

　　Chu Feng was equally excited and began to speed up the process of setting up traps.

　　“Woooo ...

　　At this moment, the roar of tigers came from all directions. The sound was extremely harsh and could definitely shake the heaven and earth. It was the roar of the true king of beasts. It could tremble people's souls, make people feel fear deep in their hearts, and even surrender.

　　“Oh my god, this sound, you still say that the one he released was not an evil spirit?” Chu Feng was sweating profusely, because he could feel the pressure of the object from the roar.

　　"Fool, you are a world spiritist, but you can't even tell the difference between evil spirits and souls. Can the breath of evil spirits be so kind?"

　　"This is not an evil spirit, this is a great opportunity, because this is not a simple martial art, but a secret technique. Do you understand secret techniques?" Dandan looked as if she was disappointed in her child, but her voice was unusually excited.

　　“Secret technique, what is that?” After hearing what Dandan said, Chu Feng also felt that it was not simple and asked hurriedly.

　　"Secret skills are means above martial arts. They cannot be limited by grade, because their power varies from person to person, but they can definitely overwhelm all heroes and shock the world."

　　"Secret skills are living skills that cannot be written on paper, and not everyone can master them, because it is not people who learn them, but they who choose their masters."

　　"After the master dies, the secret technique will leave the master's body, wander between heaven and earth, and choose a new master."

　　"In short, secret skills are the most powerful means in the world. They are hard to come by and are what countless martial arts masters pursue throughout their lives."

　　"No wonder, no wonder Murong Xiaoyao was so powerful back then. I never thought that he would get the legendary secret technique."

The author has something to say, he is still writing while he is ill...

Chapter 156: A Strong Grab

　　"Secret technique? There is actually such a method in the world."

　　If Dandan was extremely excited at this moment, then Chu Feng was definitely so excited that he didn't know what to do. Just as Dandan said, this time he definitely got a great opportunity.

　　“Dandan, are you sure this is really the secret technique?” Chu Feng asked, because he hoped from the bottom of his heart that this was the secret technique.

　　"You are doubting the ability of this queen. This queen has seen everything. How could I mistake even a secret technique? You kid, remember this aura. It is unique to secret techniques. Only secret techniques have this aura." Dandan explained.

　　"But this aura is so strong. Will such a powerful being willingly submit to me?"

　　Chu Feng was a little worried because the roar came from all directions, but it was obviously emitted by one thing. The most important thing was the aura, which was very deterrent and irresistible.

　　"You don't understand this. This is the power of secret skills. I've said before that only secret skills choose people, and no one can be forced to learn secret skills."

　　"Unless that person's power is far greater than the secret technique itself, he can forcibly capture the secret technique, devour it, refine it and use it for himself. However, the one who can forcibly devour the secret technique must be at least a Martial Lord."

　　"Also, it doesn't mean that a person at the Martial Lord level can forcibly swallow all secret techniques, because secret techniques are also created by humans, so there are also differences in strength."

　　“If it is a secret technique created by the Martial King, the Martial Lord may be able to swallow it by force, but if it is a secret technique created by the Martial Emperor, I am afraid that even the Martial King will not be able to swallow it.”

　　"And if I'm not mistaken, the secret techniques in this cemetery were most likely created by a Martial Emperor." Dandan explained.

　　“What? Martial Emperor? Could it be that Qing Xuantian has already entered the Emperor Realm and become a Martial Emperor?” Chu Feng exclaimed in shock, his expression changed drastically, and two words were clearly engraved on his face: shocked.

　　After Chu Feng's repeated inquiries, Dandan finally told Chu Feng the realm of martial arts. It turned out that the path of martial arts was definitely not limited to the four realms of Ling, Yuan, Xuan, and Tian. After these four realms, there were four more powerful realms.

　　The realm of a monarch is a state of ruling the world. Those who can enter this realm must have enough talent in martial arts, which is what the world considers to be a peerless genius.

　　The King Realm is above the Lord Realm. It is the realm of the true king, a well-deserved Martial King. To enter this realm, it is not enough to simply have the talent for martial arts. One must have a great opportunity and endless adventures to be able to enter.

　　The Emperor Realm is a realm that completely surpasses the King Realm. Those who can enter this realm are all extraordinary people. They either have divine bodies given by heaven or possess unique bloodlines. In short, they have potentials that ordinary people do not have and master abilities that ordinary people do not have.

　　It also requires countless opportunities. Otherwise, no matter how high one's potential is, without the inheritance of ancestors, one cannot enter this realm. It can be said to be the true pinnacle of martial arts. Those who can enter this realm and become a Martial Emperor are all great figures of their generation, and their names will be passed down through the ages and passed down as good stories by future generations.

　　As for the ancestral realm, Dandan did not reveal much. She only said one sentence to Chu Feng: the path of martial arts cultivation is endless. The current realm was opened up by countless predecessors, but it is definitely not the final realm of martial arts cultivation.

　　The ancestral realm can be said to be a legend. Only a few people can step into the ancestral realm, but no one can be sure that the ancestral realm is the end of the path of martial arts, because even those old monsters who have entered the ancestral realm and become a generation of martial arts ancestors and are worshipped as gods by the world have not stopped their pace of martial arts cultivation and are still exploring.

　　In short, in the path of martial arts, in the known realm, the Martial Ancestor is like a legend, because such a person, even if he exists, is not something that ordinary people can see. He exists between heaven and earth like a god.

　　On the contrary, the Martial Emperor became the true pinnacle of martial arts. This is a realm that many peerless geniuses, even those with divine bodies given by heaven, cannot reach after struggling for their entire lives.

　　What shocked Chu Feng was that, according to legend, Qing Xuantian was only fifteen years old when he died. He became a Martial Emperor at the age of fifteen. This was a bit too scary. However, after thinking about it carefully, Chu Feng suddenly realized, as if he finally understood the significance of the Emperor's Burial.

　　"What are you surprised about? The secret technique here was undoubtedly created by a Martial Emperor. This aura is definitely correct."

　　"However, this does not mean that it was created by Qing Xuantian. Besides, legends are just legends. There is always a big discrepancy between legends and facts. So even if this secret technique was created by Qing Xuantian, it does not mean that he entered the Emperor Realm at the age of fifteen and became a generation of Martial Emperor."

　　“Perhaps he was already an old man at the end of his life at that time, so he created this tomb and buried himself in it.” Dandan reminded him, seeming to know what Chu Feng was thinking.

　　“Yeah.” After listening to Dandan’s analysis, Chu Feng nodded in agreement. After all, legends are just legends, and there will always be some deviations from reality.

　　But he still admired Qing Xuantian very much. After all, the Martial Emperor was a realm that not everyone could reach. Let alone the Martial Emperor, in today's Jiuzhou Continent, even the Heavenly Martial Realm was the pinnacle, and the Martial Emperor was simply a myth.

　　“Woooo ...

　　And at this moment, the roar that shook the heaven and earth sounded again, and the entire cemetery began to tremble violently, as if a guy that even the heaven and earth feared was about to be born.

　　"The seal is about to be completely broken, and the secret technique is about to be revealed. We cannot sit and wait for death. We absolutely cannot sit and wait for death."

　　“Chu Feng, quickly lead that world spirit master here and kill him. Otherwise, if the secret technique chooses him as the master, you will miss this great opportunity and regret it for the rest of your life.” Dandan urged anxiously.

　　At the same time, Chu Feng could feel that the aura in his body was rapidly getting stronger. A power that surpassed Yuanli had already filled every corner of his body. It was obviously the first level of Xuanwu. Dandan had lent her power to Chu Feng.

　　“Hey! Don’t you want your origin anymore?” At this moment, Chu Feng was extremely nervous. He didn’t know how to attract the world spirit master, so he just shouted this sentence casually.

　　"Swoosh" As soon as the words fell, a figure rushed out from the passage at a rapid speed. It was the man in gray robe. Although his face could not be seen clearly, one could still feel surprise, anger and murderous intent from his eyes.

　　"The grey robe of the world spirit, he is indeed a grey robe world spirit master. Chu Feng should take off his grey robe, otherwise the power of the trap will not be fully exerted. His grey robe of the world spirit can offset the power of the trap." Dandan reminded solemnly.

　　"Shua"

　　Almost at the same time when Dandan reminded Chu Feng, the gray-robed man attacked without saying a word. He leaped towards Chu Feng and slammed his palm towards Chu Feng without mercy, obviously intending to kill Chu Feng.

　　However, just as the man stepped onto the platform, Chu Feng activated the trap. Talismans were seen flowing on the platform, shining brightly. The aura of the gray-robed man was suppressed instantly, and Chu Feng dodged his palm with ease.

　　At this moment, the gray-robed man was also a little panicked. He could never have imagined that Chu Feng was also a boundary spirit master and had set up a boundary trap here. His cultivation had been suppressed.

　　Chu Feng took the opportunity to make a move. As Dandan said, he grabbed the grey robe of the grey robed man. His speed was as fast as lightning and thunder. Before the grey robed man could react, Chu Feng's powerful hand had already grabbed his chest.

　　"this...."

　　However, when Chu Feng's palm just touched his body, he found something wrong, and his face turned slightly red, because at this moment his right hand not only grabbed the world spirit gray robe, but also grabbed a ball of firm softness.

　　“Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~”

　　A shrill scream suddenly sounded. It was no longer the old and weird voice, but a woman's voice. And with that tender and sweet look, it should be a young girl.

Chapter 157 Strong Girl

　　"You are a woman?" Chu Feng opened his mouth in shock, but the right hand that was grabbing the other person's chest kept touching it tighter and even rubbed it twice, as if he was trying to confirm whether the other person was a woman or not.

　　Finally, Chu Feng came to a conclusion. Yes, absolutely. The feel and elasticity were almost as good as Su Rou's, except that they were a little smaller.

　　"I will kill you." Being grabbed by Chu Feng like this, the gray-robed man was extremely furious.

　　Although her face could not be seen clearly, one could still feel her anger. She activated her profound energy, and a powerful aura surged through her body. She was going to use her powerful martial arts to launch a fatal attack on Chu Feng.

　　"Shua"

　　However, how could Chu Feng give her this opportunity? Chu Feng loosened his right palm slightly, then suddenly clenched it, and lifted it upward with force, then he grasped the world spirit grey robe in his hand and pulled it into his arms.

　　"Uh huh"

　　When the Grey World Spirit Robe was pulled off by Chu Feng, the woman screamed immediately, because without the protection of the Grey World Spirit Robe, she was already bearing the power of the trap to the greatest extent.

　　“Oh my god, she’s such a pretty girl.” At the same time, Chu Feng’s eyes were dull, confused by the scene before him.

　　Because underneath the grey robe of the world spirit, there was not a mean old man at all, but a girl who couldn't be prettier, with a pointed chin and white cheeks, a real oval face.

　　Moreover, the girl not only has an exquisite face, but also beautiful facial features, especially her big watery eyes, which are simply enough to charm anyone. She is not as charming as Su Rou, nor as innocent as Su Mei. Her eyes are clear and enchanting, just like a gorgeous flower blooming in the middle of a crystal clear pool.

　　Especially when paired with a girl, in that purple long skirt and those snow-white beautiful legs, she is simply a living little fairy, and the kind that is so charming that it can't be stopped.

　　This woman's appearance definitely surpassed that of the sisters Su Rou and Su Mei. Among the many beauties Chu Feng had seen, the only one who could compare with her was Dandan, who lived in Chu Feng's spiritual world.

　　However, this girl is completely different from Dandan. Although they are both fairies, if Dandan is the mischievous type, then this girl is the cold and elegant type who keeps people at a distance.

　　"You pervert, what are you looking at? Haven't you seen a beautiful woman? Why don't you kill her quickly?"

　　“Otherwise, when the secret technique comes out, who knows who it will choose between the two of you!” Just as Chu Feng was staring in a daze, Dandan roared in frustration.

　　"What? Kill her?"

　　Hearing this, Chu Feng's heart tightened. If he was asked to kill a vicious person, Chu Feng would definitely not show mercy. However, he could not bring himself to kill a beautiful girl who had no grudge against him.

　　"You despicable villain, you actually dared to plot against me. I will tear you into pieces today."

　　At this moment, the girl screamed, and her black hair turned purple. At the same time, her charming eyes also turned purple.

　　Wisps of purple gas continuously emerged from his body, resembling light, water, and flame, extremely strange, swirling around the girl and intertwining with each other.

　　At the same time, with the girl as the center, layers of invisible ripples continued to spread. The ripples came one after another, each wave stronger than the last. Even Chu Feng was unable to resist the sudden explosion and was blasted out of the trap.

　　"Shua"

　　Chu Feng was knocked off the platform unexpectedly. He did a beautiful backflip and landed steadily on the ground. However, when he looked towards the platform again, he could no longer remain calm.

　　Because the trap he had spent several hours setting up was being destroyed by the girl's purple aura. Countless talismans began to shatter, then turned into ashes and dissipated into heaven and earth.

　　"This girl is so powerful. She is only at the first level of Xuanwu. How could she blast me out of the trap?"

　　Chu Feng felt incredible because the aura emanating from the girl's body was very strange, something he had never seen before, but he also subconsciously felt that it was not a simple martial art.

　　"How is it possible that she has that kind of body constitution?" Dandan exclaimed in shock, his words full of disbelief.

　　“What kind of system is that? Dandan, what kind of system is she in?” Chu Feng also realized that something was wrong, because the girl in front of him brought him great pressure at the moment.

　　You know, after Dandan lent him the power, Chu Feng had reached the first level of Xuanwu. With his ability, he could easily wipe out the fourth level of Xuanwu. If he could use the special power of the golden thunder in his blood to make his cultivation reach the second level of Xuanwu, even the fifth level of Xuanwu would be no problem. Only the sixth level of Xuanwu could compete with him.

　　But what is going on with this girl? She has the same cultivation level as Chu Feng, but she brings such a strong sense of oppression to Chu Feng. Could it be that this girl also possesses special abilities and possesses combat power comparable to the sixth level of Xuanwu?

　　"Fool, can't you see that this girl is not displaying any special martial arts, but her own special ability? This purple aura does not contain any profound power, it is completely her true body. This girl does not have a special body system, but a divine body given by heaven!"

　　“What? God-given body!!!” Chu Feng was even more shocked when he heard this, and his face turned pale instantly.

　　A divine body is a special body bestowed by God. A true genius who possesses special abilities is destined to become a great figure from birth.

　　Qing Xuantian, the legendary figure from ten thousand years ago and the founder of the Emperor's Burial, was a god-given body. The reason why Chu Feng possessed such a powerful combat power was most likely due to the god-given body.

　　But suspicion is just suspicion, and it has not been confirmed yet. But now, in front of him, his opponent, a young girl who shouted that she would tear him into pieces, turned out to be a genuine divine body given by God.

　　This made Chu Feng, for the first time in his battle with an opponent of the same generation, feel a sense of crisis as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He had to devote his whole heart, deal with it carefully, and treat it solemnly.

　　"boom"

　　A roar was heard, and countless talismans turned into ashes. The purple aura filled the entire platform. The girl completely destroyed the trap set by Chu Feng and walked down from the platform step by step.

　　Her long purple hair danced wildly, her purple eyes were full of murderous intent, her purple skirt fluttered without wind, and her purple aura followed her like a shadow.

　　"What a powerful aura! This is the true God-given divine body!"

　　Chu Feng's face was pale. Although he did not retreat, he did not dare to move forward easily, let alone initiate an attack. Beads of sweat the size of beans were already sliding down his forehead. He really felt the crisis. It was the first time he was forced to this point.

　　"Woooo ...

　　"Boom boom"

　　At this moment, there was another piercing roar from all directions, several times stronger than before. The ground under my feet shook, and even cracks appeared. The sound of falling gravel could be heard. Most importantly, that strong and ancient sense of oppression was also overwhelming.

　　The legendary secret technique was born.

Chapter 158 White Tiger Attack and Killing Technique

　　The tiger roared in all directions, its angry roar shook heaven and earth, and the cemetery shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time.

　　Under this pressure, in the face of this power, the previous deterrent power of the purple-clothed girl seemed so insignificant, completely suppressed and not worth mentioning.

　　"Where did these two little devils come from? How dare you disturb my rest?"

　　The sound was like the roar of thousands of beasts, or the angry shout of a strong man, as if it came from all directions, or from the depths of the soul. It was thick and powerful, full of ancient flavor, and contained the surprise of the age, like the awakening of a god who had been sleeping ten thousand years ago, giving people a feeling of pressure that did not belong to this world.

　　“Junior greets you, senior. I have no intention of offending you, but I don’t want you to be sealed here and your power to be buried, so I have the courage to come here to unseal you.” Upon seeing this, the purple-clothed girl half-knelt on the ground with a plop, clasped her hands together, and bowed deeply to the air.

　　"How dare you! I am willing to sleep here forever. If I am not willing to come out and stretch my muscles, how can you, a little devil, wake me up?"

　　The voice became somewhat angry, and in an instant countless white gases surged out from the channels in all directions and began to condense in the air. In the blink of an eye, they condensed into a giant white tiger.

　　This tiger was very big, more than twenty meters long, and one of its claws could beat Chu Feng into a meat pie. Although it was a white tiger, it was not a physical entity. White aura was swirling all over its body, like smoke, circling in the air, looking down at Chu Feng and the others.

　　It had no pupils, and its eyes were two black holes. However, when it glanced at Chu Feng, Chu Feng could not help but tremble, and felt a sense of oppression from the depths of his soul. Chu Feng had no doubt that if this person were to attack it, he would probably be reduced to ashes immediately, without a trace of suspense.

　　“You little brat, you are really no good. Not only did you sneak in, you also launched a surprise attack in secret, hoping to reap the benefits.” The white tiger glanced at Chu Feng and said coldly. It turned out that although this guy was just born, he knew everything in the cemetery and was very observant.

　　At this moment Chu Feng did not speak. His brows were furrowed, but he remained silent. It was not that he did not want to speak, but he did not know how to speak. He felt that in front of this old monster who had probably lived for tens of thousands of years, any flattering words would be useless, because no one would be smarter than him. It was true that he had walked more bridges than Chu Feng had walked.

　　When this god-like white tiger denied Chu Feng, the purple-clothed girl secretly rejoiced, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She felt that since the white tiger denied Chu Feng, her hope of obtaining the white tiger's inheritance would naturally increase a lot.

　　"You little brat, you're nothing special. You came here just for the power of this deity."

　　"You actually tried to kill him before, which shows that you are a person who will do anything to achieve your goal. You are like this at such a young age. What will you be like when you grow up?" But at this moment, Baihu glanced at the girl in purple first, and then scolded coldly.

　　"Senior, I know I was wrong. I just wanted to get your inheritance and your powerful strength so much that I was impatient. I can only blame you for your great charm that made me lose my mind." The girl pursed her lips, looking so pitiful and aggrieved to the extreme.

　　"Hmph, sweet talk." However, what was surprising was that even though the white tiger knew that the girl's words were such blatant flattery, it still showed a hint of joy. This guy actually likes others flattering him so much.

　　"Senior, your strength is unparalleled, and your methods are unique in the world. You really shouldn't rest here forever. Instead, you should let the younger generations see your style. Otherwise, it will be a pity for all of us."

　　Seeing that flattery was effective, Chu Feng no longer sat there and waited for death. He hurried forward to salute and flattered openly.

　　“Haha, you are really good at talking, but what you said is the truth. It would be a pity for the world if I were to rest here forever.”

　　"Because my style is unmatched, those three old guys are definitely not comparable to me." The white tiger was so proud that he even used his big claws full of sharp blades to stroke his dry whiskers, which showed how beautiful he was.

　　“Three old fellows? Could it be…” However, after hearing Bai Hu’s mumbling, Chu Feng began to wonder.

　　"It's absolutely correct. Chu Feng, you are going to be lucky. If I am not mistaken, there should be three secret techniques sealed at the other three entrances to the Emperor's Burial Grounds."

　　"Oh my god, there are four secret techniques in total. If you can learn all of them, your future achievements will be limitless. Few people of your generation can match you. This is true great fortune, an opportunity that ordinary people cannot get."

　　Compared to Chu Feng's doubts, Dandan was jumping around excitedly, having confirmed that there were still secret techniques to be found in the other four places.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng was extremely ecstatic. If one secret technique could make countless masters crazy, then four secret techniques would definitely make people all over the world crazy.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng couldn't help but secretly glance at the purple-clothed girl and found that the girl was staring at him with contempt and hatred, as if she was scolding Chu Feng with her eyes, calling him shameless.

　　Chu Feng was secretly delighted by the girl's reaction, because he could see that although the girl knew that there were secret techniques here, she obviously did not know the secret of the Emperor's Burial. She did not know that there were three entrances in Qingzhou, where there were likely three secret techniques sealed.

　　"Let me introduce myself. My name is White Tiger Attack and Killing Technique, and I was created by Emperor Wu. The name of my master is not convenient to reveal, but his power is so great that he can definitely make the earth collapse and the sky shatter with just a move of his toes. He is the most powerful person in the world." At this moment, the god-like white tiger actually introduced himself.

　　Chu Feng was mentally prepared for this situation. After all, he had long learned from Dandan that the aura of this secret technique should have been created by a Martial Emperor. However, the purple-clothed girl was full of surprise. Obviously, she did not expect that the origin of this secret technique would be so amazing.

Chapter 159: Interesting

　　“My attack and killing skills are extremely strong and there is nothing in the world that can stop me. Not to mention the barriers set up by you two little devils, even a world spirit master who commanded hundreds of world spirit armies was killed by me with one strike.” Baihu said with a proud look on his face.

　　“Hundreds of world spirit soldiers? What level of world spirit master is Dandan?” Chu Feng asked in his heart, because he really wanted to know how strong a world spirit master of that level would be.

　　“Fool, the world spirit and the world spirit master have signed a contract. When the world spirit master’s spiritual power becomes strong enough, as long as the world spirit master allows it, the world spirit can use its own spiritual wisdom to step into the world of living beings and fight for the world spirit master.”

　　“The number of world spirits under one’s control is a way to measure a world spirit master’s strength. A world spirit master who controls hundreds of world spirits has at least reached the peak of the king realm and is a top-level martial king,” Dandan explained.

　　“So powerful?” At this moment, Chu Feng was even more shocked. Killing a peak-level Martial King with one strike proved two points. The first point was that the owner of the White Tiger Killing Technique was very powerful, and it was very likely that he was the mythical figure of Jiuzhou Continent, Qing Xuantian.

　　On the other hand, it shows that the White Tiger's attack and killing skills are amazing. After all, the boundary spirit master is good at the art of barrier, and the art of barrier is known as the strongest defensive method in the world. The fact that he can break it with one blow and kill it is enough to show his power.

　　No wonder Murong Xiaoyao was known to have unrivaled attacking and killing skills back then. It must have been the credit of the White Tiger Attack and Killing Technique. This secret skill was indeed worthy of its reputation.

　　"In short, my ability is invincible in the world. Just as you, little devil, said, I don't mind sleeping here, but it is a pity for the world, so I decided to come out and let the world see my style again."

　　The white tiger circled in the air and spoke in a boastful tone. However, even though it spoke too directly and its confidence was too inflated, Chu Feng and the purple-clothed girl did not doubt its words at all, because it was undoubtedly the one who possessed the secret skills as the legend said.

　　"You two brats, although your character isn't very good, at least you have decent talent. Have a fight, and I will pass on my abilities to the winner. As for how well you can use my abilities, that all depends on your personal talent."

　　“But don’t worry, even if your aptitude is too poor, I won’t blame you, because blame never doubts one’s own vision. Just like Murong Xiaoyao back then, he was so mediocre, but I never said he was not good enough or blamed him, because he was the one I chose after all.” Baihu suddenly spoke, his tone somewhat regretful.

　　“What? Murong Xiaoyao is mediocre? Was Murong Xiaoyao mediocre back then? No one ever said he was not good enough? Then what are you complaining about now?” Chu Feng was very upset. This so-called secret skill was simply the work of an arrogant, conceited and narcissistic pervert.

　　But then again, it does have the capital, otherwise Chu Feng and the purple-clothed girl would not be so respectful to it at this moment, trying to win its appreciation.

　　But now it seems that the skills of talking are obviously useless. The white tiger has already spoken, asking Chu Feng to fight with the purple-clothed girl, and the winner will be able to obtain its power.

　　"What are you standing there for? Why don't you act quickly? If you are late, I might change my mind." Glancing at the two of them, Baihu roared in great dissatisfaction.

　　“Dying”

　　As soon as Bai Hu finished speaking, the purple-clothed girl attacked at lightning speed. The purple aura circulated again, and her black hair turned into hair again. Her purple eyes were filled with murderous intent. She was determined to kill Chu Feng.

　　The purple aura was approaching head-on like a ferocious purple beast. Chu Feng was not to be outdone. He took a step forward, straightened his back, held a golden bow in his left hand, and a golden arrow in his right hand.

　　The bow was pulled to the full moon, and the arrows were like meteors. The sky full of arrows turned into a golden rainstorm and shot towards the purple aura. However, what surprised Chu Feng was that the purple aura that seemed as ethereal as smoke was not fragile. Instead, it was like a solid wall.

　　No matter how powerful Chu Feng's Hundred Changes Bow was, it had to gradually slow down after passing through several layers of purple flames, and was finally blocked by it, turned into fragments, and disappeared.

　　The most important thing was that the Hundred Changes Bow was blocked, but it was unable to withstand the attack of the purple aura. At this moment, the purple aura was already rushing towards Chu Feng head-on with its powerful might.

　　It descended from the sky, like an unstoppable waterfall and an unbreakable torrent. Only Chu Feng, who was there in person, could understand that kind of power and might.

　　"snort."

　　But Chu Feng was no pushover. He snorted coldly, without panicking. Just when the purple flame was about to fall, he suddenly used the Air Control Technique and dodged it easily.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　However, what Chu Feng could not have imagined was that, almost at the same time as he was escaping, the purple flame also split apart, and turned into countless purple flame hands, grabbing towards Chu Feng, and even the speed increased by several times.

　　"Boom boom boom" that arrogant big hand was extremely powerful. Every time it struck, it would leave a deep pit on the surface of this special texture.

　　Dust was flying, stone chips were dancing, and Chu Feng was like a clever monkey, jumping between the countless purple hands. Although the purple hands could not do anything to him with his speed, Chu Feng was definitely in a passive situation.

　　While Chu Feng was dodging, he looked around and found that the purple-clothed girl was just standing there without moving a single step. She was looking at him with contempt, as if Chu Feng was already a fish on the chopping board, being slaughtered.

　　"You little bitch, if I don't show my power, you think I'm a sick cat."

　　At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly stopped fleeing. As his mind turned, golden lightning flashed in his eyes. At the same time, the space around him was wriggling. Tiny golden lightning surged out, forming a human-shaped shield that guarded Chu Feng. Chu Feng's aura instantly stepped into the second level of Xuanwu from the first level of Xuanwu.

　　"BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM"

　　At this moment, several purple hands had already attacked from all directions, almost blocking all of Chu Feng's retreat routes, and began to explode continuously on Chu Feng. The powerful impact caused the purple flames and rubble to mix together, and even the cemetery shook and trembled again and again.

　　However, under such an attack, the purple-clothed girl was not happy but anxious. Her willow-shaped eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her watery big eyes became solemn.

　　As for the white tiger in the air, it also smiled a smile that was unique to wild animals, and said lightly, "It's quite interesting."

Chapter 160: The Victory Is Decided

　　The purple flame gradually dissipated, and Chu Feng slowly walked out of it.

　　At this moment, golden thunder surged in his eyes, and a human-shaped shield covered his body. His aura was several times stronger than before, and the purple aura could no longer do anything to him.

　　“With this unique aura, could it be that you also have a divine body bestowed by heaven?” Looking at Chu Feng like this, the purple-clothed girl’s purple eyes were filled with surprise, feeling it was so incredible.

　　"Interesting, very interesting. I didn't expect that I would meet two God-given bodies just after I was born. It seems that I will not be disappointed this time."

　　"Let's fight, fight quickly, and see which of you two little brats is more worthy of mastering my abilities." Compared to the purple-clothed girl's surprise, Baihu was ecstatic.

　　“Girl, you are so vicious. Don’t blame me for not being gentle with women.” Chu Feng pulled the Hundred Changes Bow again, and this time the momentum was completely different from before.

　　A layer of golden lightning was wrapped around the golden arrow, and the power contained in it was several times stronger than before.

　　"Whoosh"

　　Chu Feng shot an arrow, and even the air was torn into a black line. The purple aura that was like a solid wall of steel before was now as soft as tofu. There were bursts of roars and ripples spreading out. The golden arrow was unstoppable and had already come close to the purple-clothed girl.

　　"snort."

　　However, what Chu Feng could not have imagined was that facing the arrow shot towards him, the purple-clothed girl did not dodge or evade, but instead stretched out her white jade hand like lightning and actually caught the golden arrow in her hand.

　　Then he just clenched his fist slightly, and with a "puff" sound, the arrow wrapped in golden lightning disappeared in his palm without causing any destructive power.

　　"Good move. I want to see what you are going to do next."

　　Chu Feng took a step forward and began to pull the bowstring wildly. The golden arrows were still as powerful as before, but now they had turned from one to several. They were so dense that they covered the sky and the sun, and pressed towards the girl from the front.

　　"I thought it was something amazing, but after all this time, I only improved my cultivation by one level. The most powerful method is still this mere fifth-level martial arts."

　　The corners of the girl's mouth curled up slightly, and she gave a sarcastic sneer. Then her purple pupils kept flashing, and an invisible aura spread out, sweeping across the entire ancient tomb with her as the center.

　　After this aura emerged, Chu Feng suddenly felt tremendous pressure, and this pressure was still increasing, even making the Hundred Changes Bow in Chu Feng's hand become extremely heavy, and it no longer had the sharp momentum it had before.

　　“This force is so strong, what method did she use?” Chu Feng was extremely shocked, because he was shocked to find that in front of this force, all his golden arrows were frozen in mid-air, bound by the opponent's power and no longer under his control.

　　But that’s not the end. As the horrifying aura swept over, wave after wave, a huge purple bell gradually emerged outside the girl’s body.

　　No, it's not a big clock. To be precise, it should be a bell, a purple bell with all kinds of special patterns on it. It seems to have life and keeps changing. It's just because of its huge size that it looks like a big bell, protecting the girl inside.

　　"bell"

　　Suddenly, the purple bell shook slightly, and a ring tone rang out, instantly replacing all other sounds. Everything was silent, and the only thing that could be heard was that special ring tone.

　　At the same time as the bell rang, the golden arrows that were frozen in the air were all shattered. Even Chu Feng felt the huge impact force. A pressure from all directions was penetrating his body and suppressing his Dantian.

　　“Damn, this power is so weird.” Chu Feng gritted his teeth and turned all his profound strength to resist. He finally resisted the weird power, but at this moment he was sweating profusely again and no longer as calm as before.

　　"Oh no! This girl has actually mastered the power of the God-given body. This is her unique power, the power bestowed on her by God. The special ability of the God-given body has been mastered by her." At this moment, Dandan could no longer remain calm, and his voice was filled with panic.

　　"Haha, interesting, so interesting. At such a young age, you have mastered the potential power in your body? Only with such qualifications is worthy of my inheritance." The white tiger became even more excited.

　　"What? Is this all you can do? Are you really a God-given body? Or have you just mastered some special methods and pretended to be a God-given body?" The girl took a step forward, and the purple bell that was lingering around her rang.

　　Every time the bell sounded, Chu Feng would be attacked by that strange force. He had to resist with all his strength, otherwise he would most likely be wiped out by that force.

　　“Impersonating a divine body bestowed by heaven?” After hearing what the girl said, Baihu also began to doubt. Although Chu Feng’s golden thunder was very special, it did not mean that it was the unique power of a divine body bestowed by heaven.

　　Because at this moment, Chu Feng's cultivation was at the second level of Xuanwu, while the girl was only at the first level of Xuanwu. Chu Feng had displayed five levels of martial arts, but the girl relied on her own abilities from beginning to end and completely suppressed Chu Feng.

　　This is the aura of a God-given body. With his own strength, he can suppress all the strong men of his generation. The power bestowed by God and the unparalleled body make him a great man destined to dominate the world.

　　"bell"

　　The bell rang again and again, and the girl was getting closer and closer. Chu Feng turned all his profound strength to resist the strange power invading his body, but he gradually began to lose. If the girl launched another attack on him at this moment, he would definitely be defeated.

　　“Damn it, damn divine thunder, don’t hide in my dantian, come out quickly and lend me your power.” Chu Feng shouted in his heart, because he didn’t want to lose, he couldn’t lose, couldn’t miss this secret skill, and couldn’t die here.

　　But no matter how he shouted, the divine thunder in his body did not respond at all, as if it could not hear his words at all.

　　Chu Feng felt extremely powerless in this situation. It was the first time that he felt so powerless, being forced into this situation by a girl who was younger than him.

　　You know, the reason why he was able to compete with the girl at this moment was entirely due to the power of Dandan. If he relied on his own cultivation, he would have been wiped out by the girl long ago.

　　For the first time, he realized that he was not invincible. Among his peers, there were people with higher talents and stronger powers than him, and he was so vulnerable in front of these people.

　　"It's just bluffing. Don't say you're not a God-given body. Even if you are, the abilities you possess are extremely weak. You can't stand a single blow in front of me."

　　The girl sneered repeatedly, her words were full of arrogance and arrogance to the extreme, but she did have the capital to be so arrogant.

　　At this moment, the white tiger hovering in the air also raised a satisfied arc at the corner of its mouth. Although it was still watching all this quietly, it no longer had the previous interest, because it felt that the winner of this fight had been decided.

Chapter 161 Shura

　　Chu Feng was suppressed, completely suppressed by the purple-clothed girl. Although he was unwilling to do so, he had no other options.

　　“Chu Feng, give me your body and let me defeat this arrogant girl for you.” But at this moment, Dandan’s voice sounded again, and the tone seemed to be filled with some kind of determination.

　　“What?” Before Chu Feng could react, he felt a powerful force surging out from his spiritual world, attacking his consciousness and trying to occupy his body.

　　This force was very strong, even terrifying, as if it came from the abyss of darkness, giving people a dark and cold feeling. However, Chu Feng was not panicked at this moment, because he felt a familiar breath in it, it was Dandan.

　　After spending such a long time together, Chu Feng had gained some trust in Dandan. Although this girl was a little eccentric, she would not do anything bad to him, so Chu Feng did not resist her attack of consciousness. Instead, he handed over the control of his body to Dandan.

　　“Buzz.” At this moment, Chu Feng only felt an unprecedented powerful force surging in his body. Black flames emanated from Chu Feng’s body, wrapping around Chu Feng and surging upwards.

　　In an instant, the dark aura covered the entire ancient tomb, and the earth began to shake violently. Even the spiritual energy, elemental energy, and mysterious energy hidden in the air wailed as if they were terrified.

　　The dark aura rolled in the air like dark clouds covering the sun, but how could dark clouds have such an oppressive feeling? It was just like a demon that had been sealed for a long time was released and descended into a world that did not belong to him. This kind of oppressive feeling should not exist in this world.

　　"Is this what this guy is capable of? Why is it completely different from before?"

　　The purple-clothed girl's purple eyes flickered. She seemed to be afraid because she was shocked to find that Chu Feng's aura had undergone a qualitative change. If Chu Feng was a dazzling light before, then Chu Feng at this moment was a blinding darkness. The most important thing was that when Chu Feng erupted with that black aura, her aura had been completely suppressed.

　　“How can this little devil have such a dark power in his body?” At this moment, even the white tiger’s expression changed drastically, and it looked towards Chu Feng without any contempt.

　　"Do you think you are invincible because you have a divine body? Today I will let you see a power that does not belong to your world, and let you know what Shura is."

　　At this moment, Chu Feng had been controlled by Dandan. The one who was speaking was not Chu Feng, but Dandan. However, the purple-clothed girl and Baihu could not tell the difference, because after all, Dandan was borrowing Chu Feng's body, so the voice was still Chu Feng's.

　　"Shura? I've never heard of him. I only know that the God-given body is the strongest body in this world. The God-given body should be invincible."

　　The purple-clothed girl was obviously dissatisfied and even angered by Dandan's words. The purple bells surrounding her body kept emitting strong ringing sounds, one after another, sweeping towards Chu Feng, several times more violent than before, showing that she was really angry.

　　However, Dandan just stood there and ignored it. The black flames wrapped around his body and nothing could break it. Even the strange and powerful ringing sound was isolated from the outside world and could not hurt Chu Feng's body at all.

　　"Hmph." Suddenly, Dandan snorted coldly, and the black flame covering his head began to wriggle, and then countless black claws fell from the sky.

　　That's right, it's a claw, not a hand, because it is sharp and scary, something that makes people shudder at the mere sight of it. Even if it is a hand, it is definitely not a human hand, but a devil's hand.

　　Sharp black claws, with long arms behind them, fell from the sky like countless demons, extending their terrifying claws from another world and grabbing the girl in purple.

　　"You're just bluffing. Don't think you can scare me like this."

　　The purple eyes of the purple-clothed girl flashed, and she struck out several palms upwards. Every strike could tear the air apart, and every strike would shake the heaven and earth. This was no longer a simple five-stage martial art, but a six-stage martial art.

　　"Sixth stage martial arts? This girl actually mastered the sixth stage martial arts and cultivated it to this level."

　　Chu Feng was extremely shocked. Although his body was controlled by Dandan, he could still empathize with everything in front of him. He could feel how mysterious and domineering the martial arts displayed by the purple-clothed girl were.

　　That skill indeed surpassed his Hundred-Change Bow and was undoubtedly a sixth-stage martial art. The most important thing was that the girl had fully utilized this sixth-stage martial art and it was obvious that she had completely comprehended its essence.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng deeply realized how powerful the purple-clothed girl was. Compared to this purple-clothed girl, he was indeed not as good as her. At least the current strength of the two of them was vastly different and they were not at the same level at all.

　　However, no matter how strong the purple-clothed girl's martial arts were, she could not shake the black claws in the air. The claws seemed to be an object that did not belong to this world. Nothing could destroy it, but it could destroy everything in this world.

　　"Boom" At this moment, a black sharp claw fell from the sky and hit the place where the purple-clothed girl was. Immediately, gravel flew and a deep palm print emerged. The purple-clothed girl was unable to dodge it and was hit hard.

　　"Boom boom boom boom" after another sound, countless black sharp claws attacked down, continuously bombarding the girl in purple.

　　At this moment, the huge cemetery shook, as if it would collapse at any time. Even the large array talisman on the ground became dim. A deep pit was constantly spreading. Everything was destroyed under the power of Dandan.

　　"Enough, stop it!!!!" At this moment, Baihu suddenly shouted, because he had to speak. The situation before him was beyond his control. If this continued, the cemetery would be completely destroyed, and the great formation that suppressed the entrance to the emperor's tomb would no longer exist.

　　After it spoke, Dandan stopped. The black clouds above his head began to dissipate, and the black flames lingering around his body also began to fade away. The control of the body returned to Chu Feng's hands again.

　　The power of the egg had been drained away, and Chu Feng's aura had recovered from the second level of Xuanwu to the first level of Yuanwu. However, when he looked around, he was shocked to find that this indestructible cemetery had completely changed beyond recognition.

　　All the exquisite layouts are no longer there. The only thing that is still intact is the pattern of the formation that is still in operation. However, the light of the formation is no longer as bright as before.

　　"Cough cough cough..." A violent wheezing and coughing sound came from the deep pit, and the girl in purple slowly crawled out. The purple bells around her body were still wrapping her, but they had become much dimmer.

　　Moreover, a trace of bright red blood was slowly flowing out from the corner of her mouth. It was obvious that she had suffered a great trauma. Of course, if it were not for the protection of the purple bell, she would have been beaten into a pulp by Dandan by now.

Chapter 162 Inheritance

　　The purple-clothed girl stared at Chu Feng with an extremely complicated look. From that look, Chu Feng could also see that she was very unwilling to be defeated by Chu Feng like this.

　　However, the purple-clothed girl did not attack Chu Feng again, nor did she complain. Instead, she said calmly, "I lost."

　　"Buzz"

　　At this moment, the white tiger hovering in the air raised its powerful giant claws and waved them lightly in the air. A wave was created and a black hole emerged.

　　It looked very similar to the entrance of the cemetery, except that the entrance of the cemetery was flat on the ground, while this black hole was standing upright in mid-air.

　　"Go away and don't come here again." Baihu said to the girl in purple.

　　Then he looked at Chu Feng meaningfully, his eyes filled with satisfaction. Although the power displayed by Dandan before was extremely dark, disturbing and evil, that kind of powerful power was exactly what Baihu hoped his master would possess.

　　“We will meet again, and I will defeat you next time. Even if you have secret skills to help you, I will never lose again.” The purple-clothed girl glanced at Chu Feng, a hint of stubbornness flashed in her eyes, and then she jumped into the black hole and disappeared.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. This purple-clothed girl was too powerful. If it weren't for Dandan's action, he would have been defeated without a doubt. He really couldn't have imagined that there would be such a monster in Qingzhou, who was so strong that she could compete with the strongest people in Qingzhou.

　　After the girl left, Baihu closed the black hole and then opened another one on the other side. He said to Chu Feng, "You two are both rare talents. Besides, she is a girl. Please let her live."

　　Hearing Baihu's words, Chu Feng smiled bitterly inwardly. He could naturally tell that Baihu was afraid that Chu Feng would bear a grudge against the girl and kill her to silence her. Because in Baihu's opinion, Chu Feng's strength was indeed stronger than the girl's, but in reality it was not the case.

　　"I promised you that if I meet that girl again in the future, even if she harms me, I will only give her a hint and will never take her life."

　　Chu Feng promised solemnly that he already knew that Baihu wanted to pass on his skills to him, so he had to treat him well at this time.

　　"No need. If she really holds a grudge against you in the future, you don't have to leave any trouble for her. After all, you are the one who has inherited the legacy of the deity."

　　The white tiger shook its head, as if to indicate that Chu Feng had misunderstood his meaning, and then it roared suddenly. Its body, which was like a cloud of mist, dissipated in the tiger roar that shook the heavens and the earth, and began to attack Chu Feng's brain.

　　“Uh~~~”

　　At this moment, Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in his brain, because a huge amount of information was pouring into his mind. This information was so huge that it was incomparable to any martial arts he had read.

　　The most amazing thing is that when this information poured into Chu Feng's mind, it was absorbed, digested, and completely mastered by his mind. At the same time, Bai Hu's voice always resounded in Chu Feng's mind.

　　"Boy, remember what I said. My name is White Tiger Killing Technique. It is the best secret attack technique and is incomparable to ordinary martial arts."

　　"Today I will pass on my abilities to you, but that does not mean that you will be able to control my power in the future."

　　"Although your ability can affect my strength, if I don't approve of you enough, you won't be able to display your true abilities."

　　"So you must remember, never use your ability to do evil. Those who offend you can be killed, but innocent people cannot be killed. Future troubles can be eliminated, but innocent people cannot be killed indiscriminately."

　　White Tiger's voice lingered in Chu Feng's ears. In addition to warning Chu Feng, it also told Chu Feng the characteristics of the secret technique.

　　The power of the secret technique is naturally amazing, but it is not something Chu Feng can use at will. As for the extent to which it can be used, it does not entirely depend on Chu Feng's own cultivation, but also depends on the degree of recognition of Chu Feng by the secret technique.

　　That is to say, even if the secret technique is given to Chu Feng, as long as Chu Feng does not die, the secret technique will be used by Chu Feng for life, but the secret technique still has life. Although it will no longer be able to speak in the future, its intelligence still exists and it can still control its own power and entrust it to Chu Feng.

　　The white smoke lingering around Chu Feng gradually became less, and Baihu's words also gradually became fainter, but when the smoke dissipated and the words disappeared, the secret skill of Baihu's attack and killing technique had completely merged with Chu Feng.

　　"White Tiger Killing Technique, let me, Chu Feng, see your power."

　　Chu Feng became very interested. He raised his hand and pointed. A wisp of white mist overflowed from his fingertips. This white mist seemed weak, but in fact it contained extremely powerful power.

　　With a "bang" sound, it shot out from Chu Feng's fingertips like an arrow, at a speed that was almost beyond Chu Feng's sight. It was as powerful as lightning and as fast as a meteor, and shot straight into the wall of the cemetery with an unstoppable momentum.

　　This cemetery was made of a special material. Although the previous force had left it covered with scars, it had not yet collapsed and the walls were considered intact. However, Chu Feng's finger actually pierced through the wall directly. The power was quite astonishing.

　　"Very powerful, Dandan, did you see that? I got the secret technique of White Tiger Killing Technique. With this secret technique in hand, I can catch the enemy by surprise. Even a seventh-level Spiritual Warrior will be killed by me."

　　Chu Feng was ecstatic. The power of the White Tiger Attack Technique was too strong and almost impossible to resist. Unless the opponent's speed was much faster than his, almost no one could withstand the attack of the White Tiger Attack Technique.

　　"Balls? Balls!!!"

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng's face changed drastically, because no matter how he communicated and called, he couldn't get a response from Dandan, which made Chu Feng a little panicked.

　　He hurriedly sat cross-legged and projected his consciousness into the spiritual world. When he stepped into the spiritual space, his already panicked face became even more horrified.

　　Because he was shocked to find that at this moment Dandan's face was pale, and even his body became illusory, as if he had turned into a spiritual consciousness. He was lying in the center of the hall in the spiritual world, and his breath was very weak.

　　"Dandan, what's wrong with you?!"

　　Chu Feng was completely panicked. He threw himself in front of Dandan and wanted to pick him up, but found that his arms had passed through Dandan's delicate body, as if Dandan was already an illusion.

　　As if sensing Chu Feng's actions, Dandan, who had her eyes tightly closed, slowly opened them. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes narrowed into two sweet crescents, and the corners of her mouth raised a charming arc. She said in an extremely weak voice:

　　"Chu Feng, you idiot, I'm afraid I have to leave for a while and can't practice with you anymore."

Chapter 163 Return to Qinglong Sect

　　“Dandan, what’s wrong with you? What do you mean? Where are you going?” Chu Feng was extremely nervous and had already lost his composure. He subconsciously felt that something was wrong.

　　“Asshole, you dare to call me Dandan? I told you to call me Queen.” Dandan smiled sweetly, touching the heartstrings, but from Chu Feng’s perspective at this moment, his heart ached and he felt an indescribable feeling.

　　“My Queen, what happened to you? Please tell me, what did I do wrong? Are you going to leave me?” Chu Feng felt very uncomfortable and his eyes were even a little moist.

　　Although he and Dandan have not known each other for a long time, Dandan has grown up with Chu Feng until now, and the two share one body. Dandan has also accompanied Chu Feng through everything in his memory. That kind of feeling cannot be explained clearly in words.

　　"Don't worry, I'm just tired. I'll be fine after a short sleep. Have you got the secret technique?" Dandan asked with concern.

　　"Yes." Chu Feng nodded vigorously.

　　"I'm glad I got it. It's worth it for me to occupy your body by force." Dandan's smile became sweeter and sweeter, but her body became more and more unreal, which showed that she was well prepared for the situation at the moment.

　　"Is it my body that is causing backlash against you? Or is it because of me that you have exhausted all your cultivation? What is going on?" Chu Feng finally heard the clue and felt extremely regretful.

　　"Don't blame yourself. No matter what the reason is, I did it voluntarily. While practicing hard, you must protect yourself. Although I can't witness your fight with Gong Luyun, I know that you will definitely win."

　　"Remember, I am with you, you are not fighting alone." After saying this, Dandan's body became weaker and weaker, and finally turned into several rays of light of different colors.

　　The light was colorful and extremely gorgeous, swirling around Chu Feng, as if it was reluctant to let Chu Feng go, but had to say its final farewell.

　　"Dandan, how can I save you? How can I save you?"

　　Chu Feng kept calling out, but there was no response. It was not until the light that was wrapped around him dissipated that Chu Feng collapsed to the ground powerlessly, his eyes becoming dull.

　　He was very heartbroken, heartbroken that Dandan had left him completely, because he could no longer feel Dandan's breath. An unspeakable pain spread in his heart, as if half of his soul had been pulled away and gone with Dandan.

　　“Dandan, I will definitely rescue you.” After a long time, Chu Feng came back to his senses. The helplessness on his face disappeared, replaced by a look of determination.

　　Although he could not feel Dandan's breath at the moment, the world spirit contract he signed with Dandan was still there, which meant that Dandan was not dead. There must be a way to wake Dandan up.

　　Although he didn't know this method, it didn't mean that other world spirit masters didn't know it, so Chu Feng had to return to Qinglong Sect and ask Zhuge Liuyun for help. In short, he had to save Dandan at any cost.

　　After making the decision, Chu Feng did not hesitate. He first searched the cemetery carefully, hoping to find some treasures left by Murong Xiaoyao. However, he discovered that there was nothing here except the talisman array that had been cracked by the purple-clothed girl.

　　With no other options, Chu Feng had to take out the grey robe of the world spirit that he had forcibly taken from the purple-clothed girl and examine it carefully. He discovered that this thing was really not simple and was definitely a valuable item. Perhaps he could sell it for a good price in the future and exchange it for some Yuanzhu for his cultivation.

　　After entering the black hole and being guided by the suction of darkness, Chu Feng arrived at a certain place in the White Tiger Mountain Range. Looking carefully, he could still see the White Tiger Villa where the flames of war were raging, but at this moment there was no longer the previous shouting and killing, and the war seemed to have settled down.

　　Chu Feng ignored all this and instead found the fast horse he had ridden before and returned to the Qinglong Sect. The White Tiger Mountain Range was closed and people with weak cultivation could hardly leave. However, after some exploration, Chu Feng still found a way out and after some twists and turns, he finally returned to the Qinglong Sect.

　　However, at the gate of Qinglong Sect, they found a group of people gathered there. Upon closer inspection, they found that several inner disciples were beating two people.

　　The ones who beat people were members of the inner sect of Qinglong Sect, a well-known organization, the Sword Alliance, and the ones who were beaten were two familiar faces, a pair of brothers from the Chu family, Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen.

　　"Damn it, I told you to get out of Qinglong Sect, but you dared not listen. I told you not to get out, and I will beat you until you get out."

　　The members of the Kendo League beat and scolded them, but Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen remained silent, holding their heads in their hands, and refused to beg for mercy no matter how much they were beaten and humiliated.

　　"Ah, the Sword Alliance is going too far. They bully the Chu family all day long, and the elders don't care. How can the Chu family survive in the Qinglong Sect?"

　　"Who can I blame for this? I can only blame Chu Feng from the Chu family. He offended my Qinglong Sect's number one disciple, Senior Brother Gong Luyun."

　　"Yes, everyone knows that Senior Brother Gong is the future leader of the Qinglong Sect. If we offend Senior Brother Gong, we will be the same as offending the Qinglong Sect. Chu Feng is really bold." The onlookers pointed and talked, and the members of the Sword Alliance fought more and more fiercely.

　　"Damn it, kneel down and beg for mercy, or I will destroy your cultivation." Suddenly, a member of the Kendo League drew out the black iron sword behind him and pointed it at Chu Cheng.

　　“Bah! If you have the guts, just destroy my cultivation. When Brother Chu Feng comes back, he will definitely not let you go.” Chu Cheng roared viciously. Although there was fear on his face, he refused to give in.

　　“That’s right. We have all remembered all the people who have bullied our Chu family these days. When Chu Feng comes back, none of you will be able to escape.” Chu Zhen also roared loudly, as if telling about the grievances he had suffered these days.

　　“Chu Feng? You really think highly of him. He has already run away with his tail between his legs because he offended Senior Brother Gong. You are still waiting for him to save you? That’s really wishful thinking.” The members of the Kendo League sneered.

　　"Bah, just wait and see, sooner or later you will cry." Chu Cheng opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of sticky phlegm on the clothes of the Kendo League member.

　　“Damn it, you are really tired of living. I will destroy you right now. I want to see how Chu Feng will settle the score with me.” The member of the Kendo Alliance was angry. He raised his hand and stabbed Chu Cheng’s dantian with a sword.

　　“Ah~~~”

　　However, when a scream was heard, all the onlookers were shocked.

　　Because at this moment, the person who fell to the ground was not Chu Zhen, but the member of the Kendo League, and there was a big foot stepping on him. The big foot was twisting back and forth on his back, and the sound of broken bones could be heard.

　　When they saw the owner of the big foot, their faces suddenly changed. Some people even cried out in shock: "Chu Feng!"

Chapter 164: Full of Anger

　　"Chu Feng, it's actually him. How dare he come back?"

　　After all these days, Chu Feng's name had already spread throughout the Azure Dragon Sect and even the nearby sects had heard of Chu Feng's name.

　　After all, Gong Luyun's strength can be called top-notch. Even many core disciples of first-class sects dare not offend him. So when they learned that someone challenged Gong Luyun, it indeed caused a great response.

　　Because of this, many curious people wanted to know what Chu Feng looked like. Some curious people even drew a portrait of Chu Feng and even put a price on it to sell. So now in the Qinglong Sect, almost no one did not know who Chu Feng was, and almost no one did not know what Chu Feng looked like.

　　However, at this moment, what surprised people the most was that Chu Feng actually dared to appear in the Azure Dragon Sect. But when Chu Feng made the following move, these people were completely shocked.

　　Chu Feng grabbed the black iron sword in the man's hand with one hand, and then stabbed him suddenly with his back. With blood splattering everywhere, he stabbed his dantian from the back.

　　“Ah~~~”

　　That member first let out a scream, and then he lay on the ground motionless like a deflated ball. At this moment, there were only two words in his mind: it's over.

　　When the spiritual energy in his dantian was rapidly dissipating and he could not control it no matter how hard he tried to condense it, he knew that his cultivation had been wasted, and everything he had gained through so many years of hard training had turned to nothing.

　　“You, you…”

　　Seeing this scene, the most shocked were the other members of the Sword Alliance. Their faces turned pale and they looked at Chu Feng with eyes full of fear.

　　"Don't you want to know how I will deal with you? Now I will let you know how I, Chu Feng, will deal with you."

　　Chu Feng's face was cold, and the black iron sword in his hand shook violently. He stabbed at those people several times. The cold light flashed, and those members of the Sword Alliance felt a pain in their dantian before they could react.

　　Looking down, they were all shocked. After a howl, they all fell to the ground. Their dantian had been punctured and their spiritual energy was leaking out. After years of hard training, they lost it today.

　　“Oh my god, Chu Feng actually destroyed the cultivation of the members of the Sword Dao Alliance. He is too bold.”

　　The onlookers exclaimed in amazement at this scene, and they all felt that Chu Feng was too bold. This was because the sect's rules expressly prohibited the killing of fellow disciples and the abolishment of their cultivation. Chu Feng would be severely punished for this action.

　　At this moment, even Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen were a little panicked. Although they knew that with Chu Feng's personality, he would indeed retaliate against those who bullied them, they did not expect that he would go so far and really destroy the other party's cultivation.

　　“Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen, are all the members of my Chu family still in the Qinglong Sect?” Chu Feng ignored everyone’s gazes and looked at the Cheng Zhen brothers who were getting up from the ground.

　　"In order to avoid unnecessary bullying, the rest of Chu Xue's family has already returned to the Chu family. Big Brother Chu Wei originally asked Sister Chu Yue to leave as well, but Sister Chu Yue refused to leave and said she wanted to stay here and wait for you to come back and seek justice for us."

　　"So now in the Qinglong Sect, besides the two of us brothers, Chu Yue and Big Brother Chu Wei are also here."

　　"But in the early morning, Brother Chu Wei was beaten severely by them, and his hands and feet were broken. We asked the elders for help, but the elders ignored us and refused to treat us."

　　"Without any help, my brother and I had to go down the mountain to buy medicine, but we were blocked by them at the door." Chu Cheng recounted the whole process in detail.

　　“Where are Elder Su Rou and Elder Ouyang? Why don’t you ask them for help?” Chu Feng was a little surprised. In the inner sect, it would be understandable if other elders didn’t care about his Chu family, but Su Rou shouldn’t sit idly by.

　　"I've looked for them, but they all happened to be busy and are no longer in the Qinglong Sect." Chu Cheng shook his head helplessly.

　　“How could this happen?” Chu Feng frowned slightly, feeling that things were not that simple. With Su Rou’s methods, even if she had to leave Qinglong Sect for something, she would order her subordinates to look after his Chu family. The current situation was obviously not right.

　　"Take me to see Brother Chu Wei!" Chu Feng said after thinking for a moment.

　　Chu Feng and his two companions traveled quickly and soon arrived at where Chu Wei lived. The originally intact palace was now in ruins, and even the gate had been smashed. After entering, the ground was in a mess.

　　The tables and chairs were all broken into pieces, and almost nothing was intact. It looked like a ruined temple, but it was obvious that it had been smashed into this state by someone.

　　Chu Feng couldn't help but clench his fists slightly, and the anger in his heart began to surge. He didn't expect that the people of the Sword Dao Alliance would go so far, and he didn't expect that after going to this extent, the elders would still ignore it and turn a blind eye.

　　"The places where we live have all become like this, but compared to the palace you lived in before, ours is still relatively good. The palace you lived in was burned down a long time ago." Chu Cheng said from the side.

　　“Who have been targeting you these days? Are they only the people from the Sword Alliance?” Chu Feng asked as he walked upstairs. He wanted to take note of the people who had dealt with the Chu family when he was there.

　　"Well, although everyone rolled their eyes at us, the only ones who actually took action were those from the Sword Dao Alliance. The founder of the Sword Dao Alliance, Wu Jiu, is the ninth-ranked expert on the Azure Dragon Ranking."

　　"He and Gong Luyun are close friends. The reason why the Sword Alliance is targeting us is apparently arranged by Wu Jiu, but in fact it is Gong Luyun who is doing bad things to us." Chu Cheng said.

　　“How do you know all this?” Chu Feng was suspicious. With Chu Cheng’s identity, it was difficult for him to know these things.

　　"Sister Su Mei told us." Just then, Chu Yue's voice came from the stairs.

　　Looking up, Chu Yue was standing there, still sweet and lovely, but her face had become much thinner and there were some bruises on her forehead.

　　“Sister Chu Yue, did they beat you too?” Chu Feng asked.

　　Chu Yue did not say anything, but pulled Chu Feng upstairs. It was also in a mess, with all the windows broken. It was not a place for people to live at all.

　　In the corner of the living room, there was a broken bed. Chu Wei was lying there, with bandages wrapped all over his body. He had his eyes closed and kept humming "It hurts" in a coma.

　　Chu Feng felt depressed and did not speak. Instead, he looked at Chu Yue, Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen in front of him. Chu Yue was still okay, but Chu Cheng and Chu Zhen had no good places on their bodies. Apart from the places where they were just beaten, one could also see traces of being beaten in the past.

　　Chu Feng could fully imagine what kind of life they had been leading these days, and the reason they stayed here and suffered was all because of Chu Feng.

　　It was they who protected the dignity of the Chu family for Chu Feng, at least letting everyone know that the Chu family would not bow down in the face of such humiliation. Even if the Chu family was powerless to resist, they at least still had some backbone.

　　“Sister Chu Yue, you guys take Brother Chu Wei back to the Chu family. Take this and let all the Chu family members move to Zijin City first. With Chen Hui protecting them, I’ll feel more at ease.” Chu Feng handed his Zijin token to Chu Yue.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, what about you? Aren't you leaving?" Chu Yue stared at Chu Feng closely, as if questioning Chu Feng.

　　Chu Feng did not avoid Chu Yue's gaze, but smiled faintly and said: "I want everyone in the Qinglong Sect to know that my Chu family is not so easy to bully."

Chapter 165 Bloodbath in the Inner Gate

　　Chu Feng personally sent Chu Yue and the others away. Only when the carriage carrying Chu Yue and the others completely disappeared from his sight did Chu Feng turn around and return to Qinglong Sect. However, as soon as he entered the gate of Qinglong Sect, he was surrounded by a large group of elders.

　　They were from the Punishment Department. The weakest of them were at the first level of Yuanwu. The leader had already entered the second level of Yuanwu. When he saw Chu Feng, he shouted without saying a word, “Catch him for me.”

　　At first, the elders of the Punishment Department did not take Chu Feng seriously. Only two elders came out. They did not move their arms or even raise their hands. They just swept out the Yuanli in their bodies, trying to suppress Chu Feng with their Yuanwu realm aura.

　　However, when their Yuan force pressed towards Chu Feng, it did not have any effect at all. Chu Feng was just like normal and was not affected at all.

　　"call"

　　At this moment, Chu Feng's body changed. A layer of Yuanli surged out, sweeping over like a hurricane, instantly submerging the elders of the Punishment Department.

　　"Woo wow"

　　The powerful force was unstoppable. Before the elders of the Punishment Department could react to what was happening, they were blown away by Chu Feng’s powerful aura. When they landed on the ground, they were all pale and seriously injured.

　　Such a scene frightened the onlookers. The elders of the Punishment Department were all in the Yuanwu Realm. Chu Feng actually suppressed so many elders by himself. Could it be that he also entered the Yuanwu Realm?

　　“Go back and tell Liu Chengen that if he wants to deal with me, Chu Feng, let him do it himself.” Chu Feng ignored the complicated looks from everyone and instead glanced at the elders of the Punishment Department before walking towards the direction of the Sword Dao Alliance.

　　Arriving at the Sword Dao Alliance, Chu Feng took action without saying a word. Any member of the Sword Dao Alliance who appeared in his sight would have his sword pierced through their Dantian, destroying their cultivation.

　　With Chu Feng's current means, he can easily kill a Yuanwu level 4 warrior. If he uses golden thunder, killing a Yuanwu level 5 warrior would be as easy as crushing an ant. A Yuanwu level 6 warrior is no match for Chu Feng, not to mention that these are just inner disciples of the Lingwu realm.

　　Chu Feng did not cripple their limbs, but only their cultivation. They all defeated the enemy with one move. Although he only pierced the opponent's dantian, when hundreds of inner disciples fell to the ground, the tragic scene was unacceptable to ordinary people.

　　"Chu Feng is back, and is now killing people in the inner league. The blood in the inner sect has already flowed like a river. Even the elders can't control him. This boy is too reckless. He really wants to become an enemy of the Azure Dragon Sect!"

　　News of Chu Feng's actions soon spread throughout the inner gate and even to the core area. For a while, people from all sides went to the inner gate to see what was going on.

　　Naturally, the Inner Gate's Punishment Department would not sit idly by regarding Chu Feng's actions. Liu Cheng'en personally took action and led hundreds of elders from the Punishment Department to encircle and suppress Chu Feng. He also shouted the slogan of killing Chu Feng. After all, he had a feud with Chu Feng a long time ago, and he could just take this opportunity to kill Chu Feng and avenge his grandson Liu Mang, who had his vitals blown away.

　　The onlookers felt that Chu Feng was doomed to die. After all, Liu Chengen was a well-known figure in the inner sect. However, when Liu Chengen's men arrived at the Sword Alliance, two other teams also arrived at the same time.

　　It was the Elders' Pavilion headed by Su Rou, and the Martial Arts Pavilion headed by Elder Ouyang. Elder Ouyang led dozens of people, and Su Rou led thousands of people, completely suppressing Liu Chengen in terms of momentum.

　　"Su Rou, what do you mean by this? This boy violated the sect rules and arbitrarily abolished the cultivation of his fellow disciples. I should punish him for his crime. As an elder of the Qinglong Sect, you actually protected him. Are you worthy of being an elder of the Qinglong Sect?" Liu Chengen asked loudly, as if he wanted all the onlookers to know that Su Rou was wrong in this matter.

　　"Chu Feng is a core disciple. Even if he did something wrong, it is not your turn to punish him because you are not qualified." Su Rou said slowly, just glanced at Liu Chengen lightly, not taking him seriously at all.

　　“Elder Liu, I know that you have some personal grudges with Chu Feng, but I hope you can follow the rules and not bring your personal emotions into this matter.”

　　“Although what young friend Chu Feng did today was a bit excessive, it was not without reason. When the Sword Alliance was suppressing the Chu Alliance, where was your punishment office?” Elder Ouyang also spoke. Although his smile was very gentle, his words were full of sarcasm.

　　“You…” Liu Cheng’en was speechless. Neither Su Rou nor Elder Ouyang could be dealt with by him. So at the moment, it was no longer feasible for him to forcefully attack Chu Feng.

　　But he was not worried. After all, he was not the only one who wanted to deal with Chu Feng. When the people from the core area arrived, Chu Feng would definitely not have an easy time even if he did not take action.

　　“Chu Feng, you have really caused a big mess this time. How could you abolish the cultivation of so many fellow disciples? Now the entire Qinglong Sect has been alarmed. Even if my sister wants to protect you, she is powerless to do anything about it.”

　　Su Mei also came. She stood beside Chu Feng, looking at the members of the Sword Dao Alliance who were being treated by the elders. Her beautiful eyes were full of worry. She was not worried about the safety of these Sword Dao Alliance members, but about Chu Feng's safety.

　　"Now you remember to help me. When I was not in Qinglong Sect, where were you and your sister when the Sword Alliance bullied my Chu family?"

　　Chu Feng glanced at Su Mei with some resentment. He was not afraid because he had already mastered the art of barrier creation. As long as Zhuge Qingyun knew about it, he would definitely accept him as his disciple.

　　In Qinglong, with that person's protection, who would dare to touch him? Not to mention that he destroyed the cultivation of these inner disciples, even if he killed them, he would only receive some minor punishment at most, and no one would dare to take his life.

　　“Chu Feng, you really wrongly blamed me and my sister when you said that.” However, after hearing Chu Feng’s words, Su Mei felt aggrieved and pouted, “Although it was Wu Jiu who bullied your Chu family, it was actually Gong Luyun who ordered it.”

　　"As early as the day when the Sword Dao League took action, my sister wanted to step forward, but at that time Gong Luyun found my sister."

　　"He made a bet with my sister, saying that if my sister could beat him, he would spare her life in a year. But if my sister lost, he would not make things difficult for her. He only asked my sister and me not to interfere in the affairs of the Sword Alliance and the Chu Alliance."

　　"If my sister hadn't become an elder, she would have been the first disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect. In addition, my Suzaku City and his Xuanwu City are not on good terms, so my sister is naturally not afraid of Gong Luyun, so she agreed to compete with him and wanted to teach him a lesson."

　　"But I never thought that my sister would be defeated, and defeated completely."

　　"Although she was unwilling, my sister had to choose to sit back and watch according to the bet. She couldn't interfere in the affairs of the Kendo Alliance and the Chu Alliance." Su Mei looked aggrieved and told the truth in detail.

Chapter 166: Who is Wu Jiu?

　　"That Gong Luyun, defeated your sister?!"

　　Chu Feng was somewhat surprised. He had seen Su Rou's methods before. Although she was only at the first level of Xuanwu, she was definitely one of the top ones among those at the first level of Xuanwu. After all, she was the one who almost got appointed as the first disciple.

　　And now Gong Luyun is also at the first level of Xuanwu. The fact that he can defeat Su Rou at least proves one thing, that is, in terms of means, Gong Luyun should be stronger than Su Rou.

　　"Not only did he defeat my sister, but even Elder Ouyang was defeated by him." Su Mei turned her gaze to Elder Ouyang who was not far away.

　　“Even Elder Ouyang was defeated?” Chu Feng frowned even more tightly.

　　Many people are unaware of Elder Ouyang's ability, because the old man is very secretive. However, he learned in the Sumei Bar that Elder Ouyang had entered the Xuanwu realm many years ago and is now striving to reach the second level of Xuanwu. He is a true peak Xuanwu first level expert.

　　Su Rou has a close relationship with Elder Ouyang and has competed with him before. Although the two were evenly matched, in fact, it was Elder Ouyang who gave Su Rou an advantage.

　　And Gong Luyun actually defeated Su Rou and Elder Ouyang in succession. This made Chu Feng suddenly realize that Gong Luyun was not as simple as he thought.

　　“Chu Feng, while the elders from the core area haven’t arrived yet, you should leave quickly and go to my Suzaku City. I will definitely guarantee your safety.” Su Mei whispered in Chu Feng’s ear.

　　"Is this what you mean, or what your sister means?" Chu Feng asked with a smile.

　　"It's my sister's idea, and it's also my idea. We don't want anything to happen to you." Su Mei's eyes were full of pleading. She was really afraid that Chu Feng would be stubborn and stay here and wait for death.

　　"You two have been so nice to me."

　　Chu Feng chuckled, stretched out his big hand, and rubbed Su Mei's soft and shiny hair lovingly, then he took a step and walked out of the crowd.

　　At this moment, all the depression in Chu Feng's heart had disappeared, because he knew that the sisters Su Rou and Su Mei did not ignore the Chu family, but had their own reasons, and it was all for him in the end.

　　“Chu Feng, where are you going?” Upon seeing this, Su Mei grabbed Chu Feng because she realized that Chu Feng was going in the wrong direction.

　　“Wu Jiu treats my Chu family like this, I can’t just leave him alone, right?” Chu Feng said with a faint smile.

　　“What? Are you crazy? You actually want to go to the core area to challenge Wu Jiu?” Su Mei was frightened by Chu Feng’s words, but she couldn’t hold Chu Feng back at all. In the blink of an eye, Chu Feng had jumped out of the crowd and ran towards the core area.

　　"Chu Feng is trying to run, catch him."

　　"Su Rou, you intend to protect this boy. I will report today's incident to the Lord Sect Master."

　　Seeing this, Liu Chengen panicked. It didn't matter what happened to Chu Feng in the Qinglong Sect, as he would definitely die. But if Chu Feng ran away, it would be hard to say whether he could kill Chu Feng again.

　　At first, Su Rou and Elder Ouyang were both secretly happy about this situation. Instead of pursuing, they took the opportunity to cause trouble and ordered their men to interfere with Liu Chengen's men and cover Chu Feng's escape.

　　But when they found the direction Chu Feng fled, the joy on their faces turned into frowns. Chu Feng was not trying to escape at all, he was simply walking into a trap and heading for death.

　　"This guy, why is he so troublesome?"

　　Su Rou was so angry that her face turned red. She stood there and stomped her feet. After thinking for a moment, she leapt up and chased after Chu Feng. Elder Ouyang was no exception and rushed over right after her, wanting to see what Chu Feng was up to.

　　Chu Feng was very fast and soon rushed into the core area from the inner gate. After entering the core area, Chu Feng did not stop, but went straight to a square.

　　The square is circular and built in a very unique style. In the center is a huge arena. The arena is red, as if dyed with blood, and is very eye-catching.

　　In the center of the arena, there is a big red bell. On the bell hangs a big sign with the words "Gratitude and Life and Death Arena" written in large letters.

　　Chu Feng jumped up like a clever monkey, came to the big bell, and knocked it several times. The sound of the bell lingered and almost echoed throughout the entire core area. It soon attracted the attention of the core disciples because they could all hear that this was the sound of the bell of the life and death arena.

　　The Life and Death Stage, as its name suggests, is a place where grudges are settled and life and death are decided. Although the Qinglong Sect has its own rules, as long as two disciples have irreconcilable grudges that must be resolved by life and death, they can indeed go here, but before that they must sign a life and death agreement.

　　Anyone who dares to ring the big bell on the stage of life and death means that someone is going to have a life-and-death duel. This kind of scene is what people want to see the most. At this moment, almost everyone in the core area has gone here, even many elders have come.

　　"Look, isn't that Chu Feng? Didn't he just kill people in the inner sect? How dare he come here?"

　　"This kid is too bold and reckless. First he offended Senior Brother Gong, then he slaughtered the inner sect disciples, and now he's running onto the life and death stage. What is he planning to do?"

　　Chu Feng's name had long been known throughout the Qinglong Sect, and even his portrait had spread everywhere. Everyone could recognize Chu Feng, and they were all confused by Chu Feng's actions. At this moment, more people had one thought in their minds: this kid is courting death.

　　Just as the crowds of people gathered outside the arena, Chu Feng stopped striking the bell, straightened his back, and shouted to the crowd below: "Who is Wu Jiu? Come up and die!!!"

The author has something to say. If you like it, please give it a thumbs up. Thumbs up, thumbs up, thumbs up! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

Chapter 167: Wu Jiu Appears

　　"What? He wants to challenge Wu Jiu on this life and death stage?"

　　"To fight on the grudge life and death stage, one must sign a life and death agreement. Chu Feng is really courting death."

　　"This kid must be tired of living. Who is Wu Jiu? He is the founder of the Sword Dao Alliance, the eldest son of a sword-fighting family, ranked ninth on the Azure Dragon Ranking, and a master with the fifth level of Yuanwu cultivation. How dare Chu Feng challenge him?"

　　Chu Feng's words were like thunder in a clear sky. Everyone was shocked and their jaws dropped. At first, some people thought Chu Feng was joking, but when Chu Feng shouted "Wu Jiu will die" several times, people knew that Chu Feng was serious.

　　"Yuanwu first level, has this kid already reached Yuanwu first level?"

　　Finally, some Yuanwu Realm masters present sensed Chu Feng’s cultivation. The first level of Yuanwu Realm was not considered very strong in the core area, but when the first level of Yuanwu Realm cultivation was placed on Chu Feng, some people had to look at Chu Feng with new eyes and re-examine this young man.

　　Putting aside the fact that Chu Feng was able to enter the first level of Yuanwu at such an age, what did this mean? The most important thing was that when Chu Feng first entered the core area, he was only at the seventh level of Lingwu, but in less than two months, he jumped two levels of cultivation and skipped a major realm to enter the first level of Yuanwu. This speed of improvement was simply abnormal.

　　"This Chu Feng is not simple. He is actually a genius. If he is allowed to continue to grow, he will definitely become a top figure. But unfortunately, he is too arrogant. He even made a life-and-death duel with Senior Brother Gong. In a year, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot defeat Senior Brother Gong." After realizing Chu Feng's potential, some people felt sorry for Chu Feng.

　　“Humph, why would it take a year? This kid will definitely be defeated today. Wu Jiu has a very good relationship with Senior Brother Gong and has disliked him for a long time. Now he dares to step onto the stage of life and death to challenge Wu Jiu. How could Wu Jiu let him go?” But some people also believed that Chu Feng was doomed today.

　　"Who challenges me?" At this moment, another loud shout rang out, and then a figure rushed out from the crowd and finally landed steadily on the fighting stage.

　　This man is thin and of average height. He looks extremely ugly, with a hooked nose, toad eyes, and a mouth with stained teeth. His foul smell can be smelled thirty meters away when he speaks. If he breathes on someone in person, that person will kneel on the ground and vomit uncontrollably.

　　But don’t be fooled by his ugly appearance, he is very famous in the core area, the founder of the Sword Dao Alliance, and the ninth on the Azure Dragon List, which is none other than Wu Jiu.

　　“Are you Wu Jiu?” Chu Feng’s eyes lit up. It was the first time he realized that there were people in the world who looked so weird.

　　Wu Jiu opened his nostrils, opened his mouth, patted his shriveled belly, and said proudly: "I am Wu Jiu, you challenge me?"

　　"I'm not challenging you, I'm going to kill you." Chu Feng laughed coldly.

　　"Okay, I'll fulfill your wish. Elder, bring me a life and death statement. I've dealt with this kid here today." Wu Jiu opened his voice and roared to the people below.

　　If he spoke like this to the inner sect elders, it would be fine, but he was really bold to dare to speak like this to the core elders. Even many core disciples took a breath of cold air, thinking that Chu Feng was arrogant enough, but they didn't expect that Wu Jiu was even crazier.

　　But the most speechless thing was that not long after Wu Jiu finished speaking, a core elder really walked out of the crowd, slowly came to the fighting stage, holding a pen and ink in his left hand and a life and death certificate in his right hand, and came in front of Wu Jiu.

　　"Oh my god, what kind of identity does Wu Jiu have that he can order the core elders around like this?" Some people were extremely surprised. The elder's cultivation was not low, he was at the seventh level of Yuanwu, two levels higher than Wu Jiu, but he listened to Wu Jiu like this, which was really surprising.

　　"You may not know this. Some time ago, Wu Jiu worshipped Elder Zhongli as his master and has officially received Elder Zhongli's personal teachings." Someone explained.

　　"Elder Zhongli? But the weird Zhongli Ichigo?"

　　"Yes, that's him."

　　"Oh my god, Wu Jiu actually became his disciple?"

　　People were shocked again. Zhongli Ichigo was very famous in the Qinglong Sect. If we talk about his personal strength, he would definitely be ranked in the top three in the Qinglong Sect. Even the six elders who protect the sect would not be his opponent in a one-on-one fight.

　　It's just that Zhongli Ichigo, like Zhuge Qingyun, is also a guest elder, so he just holds a title in the Qinglong Sect and doesn't take care of anything, let alone teach skills to the disciples in the sect. Now Wu Jiu can actually become his disciple, which is really enviable.

　　"It is true that one can fight to the death on the arena of life and death, but there must be some grudges. Do you two have any grudges?" the elder asked.

　　“He oppressed my family. Does that count as a grudge?” Chu Feng replied.

　　"This kid has destroyed the cultivation of hundreds of my men. Isn't that enough of a grudge?" Wu Jiu snorted coldly.

　　"Sign and stamp your signature with blood." said the elder.

　　After everything was ready, the elder left the fighting stage. On the fighting stage that seemed to be dyed, only Wu Jiu and Chu Feng were left.

　　"Boy, I have wanted to kill you for a long time. I didn't expect that you would come to my door today and dare to challenge me openly. If I don't fulfill your wish to die today, I will really let you down." Wu Jiu clenched his hand, and the Yuan force surged, and an exquisite long sword condensed out.

　　This sword is very beautiful, extremely gorgeous, but it is not a real sword, but a sword condensed by Wu Jiu with his Yuan power. It is a five-stage martial art that is not inferior to the Hundred Changes Bow.

　　“Then do it. I want to see how you can satisfy me.” Chu Feng looked nonchalant and did not take Wu Jiu seriously at all.

　　“To deal with a fellow like you, I only need one sword,” Wu Jiu shouted coldly, swung the long sword in his hand, and stabbed Chu Feng through the air.

　　"boom"

　　A sword thrust out, roaring loudly, and an incomparably powerful sword energy condensed in the air, accompanied by bursts of wind-breaking sounds, and flew towards Chu Feng.

The author has something to say: Throw flowers at me and kill me.

Chapter 168: A Fatal Sword

　　"Whoosh"

　　The sword energy broke through the sky, and the surrounding Yuan Li moved. This was not a martial art, but it was better than martial arts. It was just a casual sword strike from Wu Jiu, but the power was definitely not weaker than that of ordinary martial arts.

　　"Amazing! Wu Jiu is worthy of being the founder of the Sword Dao Alliance. His attainments in swordsmanship are truly incredible."

　　When Wu Jiu used this move, the onlookers exclaimed in amazement. Even many core elders nodded continuously and gave high praise.

　　But compared to Wu Jiu's amazing swordsmanship, more people stared at Chu Feng, because they all wanted to see how Chu Feng died.

　　"Shua"

　　However, Chu Feng was obviously going to disappoint them. Just when the sword energy was about to approach Chu Feng, Chu Feng waved his sleeves and a layer of Yuanli waved out, which actually disintegrated the sword energy layer by layer and finally dissipated completely.

　　“Oh my god, no way, Chu Feng actually neutralized Wu Jiu’s sword?”

　　People in the Lingwu Realm might not understand this scene, but those in the Yuanwu Realm could see it clearly. It was obvious that Chu Feng used his Yuanwu First Level energy to easily dissolve Wu Jiu's Yuanwu Fifth Level sword energy.

　　"This boy is so powerful. With his Yuanwu first-level cultivation, he broke the attack of Yuanwu fifth-level. This is too unreasonable." An elder couldn't help but exclaimed. Chu Feng's methods were indeed horrifying.

　　"Don't make a fuss about nothing. It's not like the weak has never defeated the strong before. Legend has it that when the founder of our Qinglong Sect was young, he defeated the Xuanwu Realm with his Yuanwu Realm. That's what we call the weak defeating the strong." Another core elder said disdainfully.

　　"Nonsense, my founder is naturally amazing. After all, he was once the number one expert in my Jiuzhou Continent. But Chu Feng can actually achieve this level. Doesn't this mean that he is really a genius?"

　　“That… what you said is true. This boy’s talent is indeed that of a genius. However, I think Wu Jiu has not yet tried his best. It is too early to draw a conclusion now.” When the two elders looked at Chu Feng again, their eyes were more solemn.

　　“This sword of yours is too weak. Do you have any other means?” Chu Feng said with a grin after neutralizing Wu Jiu’s attack.

　　"Humph, in that case, I will let you see how terrifying I am when I am serious."

　　Wu Jiu snorted coldly, raised the long sword in his hand, and swung it upwards violently. A huge half-moon appeared and flew towards Chu Feng.

　　"Fifth-stage martial arts, Half Moon Slash!"

　　"No, it's not a simple Half Moon Slash, but a five-stage martial arts technique performed under the premise of a five-stage martial arts technique. This is a double martial arts technique."

　　When the half-moon emerged, some people were shocked and recognized it as the Qinglong Sect's powerful martial art. This martial art must be used with a sword. If it is performed successfully, the sword energy will be like a half-moon, gorgeous and dazzling, and imposing.

　　The Half Moon Slash performed by Wu Jiu was not only perfected, but also performed with a long sword condensed from five levels of martial arts. The power of such a Half Moon Slash was extremely terrifying and not something that ordinary people could resist.

　　At this moment, everyone once again turned their eyes to Chu Feng. The speed and power of the Half Moon Slash were very impressive. It would explode according to the will of the caster, and there was no way to dodge it.

　　Facing the gazes of countless people, Chu Feng smiled calmly, not anxious or impatient, until the Half Moon Slash came close to him, then he slowly raised his right arm and punched directly.

　　"boom"

　　A punch was thrown out, and the Yuan Force surged. The powerful force created a whirlpool-like ripple on the fighting stage, which actually offset the Half Moon Slash.

　　"Buzz" After shattering the Half Moon Slash with a punch, Chu Feng clenched his hand, and a radiant golden sword condensed in his palm.

　　"Your methods are too weak. Let me show you my methods."

　　Holding a long sword in his hand and his feet moving like thunder, Chu Feng rushed in front of Wu Jiu almost in an instant. A golden light flashed past and pierced Wu Jiu's heart.

　　“This kid.”

　　At this moment, Wu Jiu was also horrified, because at this moment, at this distance, he finally felt Chu Feng's strength. That kind of oppressive feeling was not just a simple first-level Yuanwu. He was not weaker than him at all.

　　However, Wu Jiu is a genius from a kendo family after all. Not to mention that he founded the Kendo Alliance, the mere fact that he was accepted as a disciple by Zhongli Ichigo shows his extraordinary qualities.

　　The long sword in his hand trembled, swaying like a snake, and actually blocked Chu Feng's golden long sword. Then he turned his hand and swept the sword towards Chu Feng's throat.

　　"Hey, this is interesting."

　　Chu Feng chuckled, and was aroused to fight. Instead of retreating, he advanced, relying on the induction of mental power, the movement of flying skills, and holding the golden sword, he fought with Wu Jiu.

　　"Swish, swish, swish"

　　Sword shadows were flying and lights were shining. Every clash would be like a ripple of energy that swept and raged on the arena, but the two of them were like nothing had happened. They displayed dazzling sword skills, sometimes attacking, sometimes defending, making the people watching dry their mouths and boil with excitement.

　　"What a wonderful sword technique. I won't say more about Wu Jiu. I didn't expect Chu Feng to have such a high level of attainment in swordsmanship."

　　“Chu Feng is so powerful that he can fight with Wu Jiu, who is at the fifth level of Yuanwu, to this extent with his cultivation level of the first level of Yuanwu.” People were stunned, and many disciples were impressed by Chu Feng’s performance.

　　This person is not the legendary waste at all, he is simply an unprecedented genius. He fought against someone at the fifth level of Yuanwu with his level one Yuanwu, and even surpassed four levels of cultivation. This kind of talent is truly admirable.

　　"This guy can actually push Wu Jiu to this extent. How come every time I see him, he becomes stronger than the last time, and so much stronger? How did he practice, and how could he improve so quickly?"

　　But compared to others, Su Mei's face was full of complexity. She suddenly realized that the gap between herself and Chu Feng was so huge. Unknowingly, she had been left far behind by the other party and was out of reach.

　　“Humph, you think too highly of Chu Feng. Don’t you see that Wu Jiu is just teasing Chu Feng and is not trying his best at all? When Wu Jiu gets serious, Chu Feng will definitely lose.”

　　But some people also think that the reason why the two of them were able to fight to this extent is because Wu Jiu did not try his best.

　　Most of these people were disgusted with Chu Feng. They wished Chu Feng would die, the more miserable his death, the better, because deep down in their hearts, they were unwilling to admit that Chu Feng was a genius.

　　"That's enough. I've had enough of playing with you. Now I'm going to let you see my unique skill, a fatal sword strike."

　　Suddenly, Wu Jiu shouted loudly, and just as the sword was about to rise, the whole person disappeared. However, at the moment he disappeared, a powerful sword energy condensed around Chu Feng, and the entire fighting stage became dim.

The author has something to say: Today is Mother’s Day. Dear book friends, have you spent the holiday with our great mothers?

Chapter 169 Madman

　　"Look, this is Wu Jiu's famous skill, a fatal sword strike"

　　"Oh my god, this is really a fatal sword. It's over. Everything is over. Once this fatal sword is used, Chu Feng will definitely die."

　　Looking at the fighting arena that was surrounded by murderous aura and suddenly darkened, there were constant exclamations from outside the venue. No one could remain calm because some people had already recognized that this was Wu Jiu's strongest killing move.

　　This martial art is not from the Qinglong Sect, nor is it from Wu Jiu's family. It is a martial art unique to Wu Jiu, and it is an extremely powerful martial art.

　　There are many rumors about this martial art. Some say that Wu Jiu obtained it from some ruins, while others say that it was inherited from a master. Some even suspect that Zhongli Ichigo wanted to accept Wu Jiu as his apprentice because he wanted to master Wu Jiu's deadly sword.

　　This fatal sword was incredibly powerful. Although it was also a fifth-stage martial arts skill, its power was actually comparable to that of a sixth-stage martial arts skill. It only required one move, and when a flash of cold light flashed by in the dark, the opponent would die.

　　There is also a rumor that when fighting with Wu Jiu, you must never let Wu Jiu use this move, because as long as Wu Jiu uses this move, the opponent will definitely fall under his sword, even those who are stronger than Wu Jiu will not be able to compete.

　　At this moment, when Wu Jiu used this move, almost everyone present felt that Chu Feng was doomed to die. Even the sisters Su Mei and Su Rou frowned and clenched their fists, sweating profusely for Chu Feng.

　　"Puff"

　　Finally, in the chaos and darkness, a ray of cold light streaked across the sky in a half-moon arc, and blood flew up. At this moment, the dim fighting arena finally returned to its previous appearance.

　　“Oh my god, this…”

　　However, when people saw the scene on the fighting stage clearly, their expressions changed drastically. They were stunned and surprised. Some people even had trembling tongues.

　　Because at this moment, Chu Feng was still standing on the fighting stage. Not to mention the blood, there was not a single scar on his body, and there was not a speck of dust on his face. He was so calm, so unhurried, so composed, and so self-assured. He was truly free and easy.

　　But looking at Wu Jiu again, he had actually risen to his knees and knelt on the ground. Two streams of bright red blood were flowing out rapidly from his knees, interweaving together, forming a beautiful bloody picture.

　　"this......"

　　At this moment, everyone present was in shock, because they had imagined all kinds of miserable scenes of Chu Feng, but they had never expected that the ending would be such a scene. Wu Jiu, who was at the fifth level of Yuanwu and ninth on the Qinglong list, and who had used a fatal sword, was actually defeated by Chu Feng's sword, and was defeated so thoroughly.

　　"You lose." At this moment, the golden sword in Chu Feng's hand was placed on Wu Jiu's shoulder and fell beside Wu Jiu's neck.

　　Seeing this, people's faces changed again, because they could see the murderous intent in Chu Feng's eyes, and the sneer on the corner of Chu Feng's mouth. This was definitely not a joke, Chu Feng really wanted to kill.

　　However, don't forget that Wu Jiu's family is a sword-fighting family, Wu Jiu's brother is Gong Luyun, and Wu Jiu's master is Zhongli Ichigo. No matter which of these three parties, Chu Feng cannot afford to provoke them. If Chu Feng dares to kill Wu Jiu, he will undoubtedly be courting death.

　　However, Chu Feng moved, his sword moved, and everyone knew that Wu Jiu was dead. No matter what Chu Feng's fate would be, Wu Jiu at this moment was destined to be killed by Chu Feng.

　　"stop!"

　　At this moment, a loud shout suddenly rang out, like a thunder, shaking everyone's ears and making them ring. Even the weaker ones were knocked unconscious.

　　Looking carefully, everyone was stunned to see an old man standing outside the life and death stage, staring straight at Chu Feng.

　　The old man was wearing a black robe and carrying a black sword on his back. His eyes were very strange, as sharp as an eagle. At this moment, the two cold lights that shot out covered Chu Feng.

　　"Zhongli Ichigo!" The sharp-eyed people recognized the origin of this person. It was the famous guest elder of the Qinglong Sect, Zhongli Ichigo.

　　"Zhongli Ichigo is here, Wu Jiu is saved."

　　Wu Jiu's close friends breathed a sigh of relief, because they didn't think that Chu Feng would dare to kill Wu Jiu in front of him. You have to know that Zhongli Ichigo is a powerful man in the Xuanwu Realm and a big shot who can be ranked among the top in the entire Qinglong Sect.

　　Besides, Zhongli Ichigo has a strange temperament and is always conceited. Given his character, if Chu Feng dares to kill Wu Jiu, he will definitely dare to take action and kill Chu Feng.

　　“Is there something?” Chu Feng had already stopped the twitching of the golden sword and glanced at Zhongli Ichigo indifferently.

　　"My young friend, Wu Jiu is my disciple. I wonder if you could give me a favor and spare his life?" Zhongli Ichigo spoke calmly, but there was no trace of pleading in his tone, instead it sounded like an order.

　　“Hmph.” However, in the face of Zhongli Ichigo’s words, Chu Feng just snorted coldly, and then he swung his arm suddenly, a golden light flashed, and Wu Jiu’s head fell to the ground.

　　“This…” This scene scared everyone. Not only did Chu Feng ignore Zhongli Ichigo’s pleas, he even killed Wu Jiu in front of Zhongli Ichigo.

　　He even chopped off Wu Jiu's head. This behavior was simply too crazy, so crazy that people found it hard to accept. However, when Chu Feng said the next sentence, people realized what a real madman was.

　　"If you want me to let you go, I will. Who do you think you are?" Chu Feng grabbed Wu Jiu's head and said to Zhongli Ichigo with disdain.

The author has something to say: Wu Jiu was killed by my protagonist, why did he want to kill him? Because in Wu Jiu’s book, he had already killed me, I am doing this for revenge, revenge!!!

Chapter 170 I'll Play with You

　　"I'll let you go if you want me to. Who do you think you are?"

　　Chu Feng's words were so loud and clear that not only on the Life and Death Stage, but even outside the Stage could hear them clearly, because this guy had used his Yuan Power. That's right, he wanted everyone to know that he, Chu Feng, did not give this old bastard any face.

　　"Fuck, this Chu Feng is really courting death, he is courting death!"

　　Chu Feng stunned everyone. Even the insignificant onlookers were shocked by his actions and broke out in cold sweats. At this moment, people subconsciously turned their eyes to Zhongli Ichigo. It was really shocking until you saw it.

　　Ichigo Zhongli's face had already turned ashen, his eyeballs were bigger than a cow's and almost popped out, his cheeks were bulging, and people who were close could even hear the sound of his teeth grinding.

　　Everyone knew that this big shot was pissed off by Chu Feng, and was extremely angry. He absolutely wanted to kill Chu Feng, and cut him into pieces.

　　"Bang"

　　Suddenly, Zhongli Ichihu leaped into the air like a mountain and landed on the arena. The powerful impact caused the arena to tremble again and again. Even Chu Feng swayed a few steps on the arena and almost lost his balance.

　　“Come here, I want to sign a life and death agreement with this boy.” Zhongli Ichigo pointed at Chu Feng and roared, like a lion’s roar, deafening people’s ears.

　　"Sure enough, Zhongli Ichigo is going to take action. He wants to kill Chu Feng. Who can stop him?"

　　Even though people had expected it, they were still shocked when Zhongli Ichigo actually took action and prepared to attack.

　　"Shua"

　　At this moment, another figure jumped onto the fighting stage. This was a beautiful woman, Su Rou, who was regarded as the most beautiful woman in Qinglong Sect.

　　"Elder Zhongli, as an elder, why do you have to argue with the juniors?" Su Rou said.

　　"Get lost! I'm talking, so why would you interrupt me?"

　　However, Zhongli Ichigo waved his hand and a strong wind arose. The powerful impact force raged on the fighting arena like a storm, swallowing Su Rou almost instantly. The powerful force was about to shatter Su Rou's white skirt.

　　"This old thing."

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng clenched his fists and was about to rush into the storm, because in his heart Su Rou was already his woman, and he would not let his woman's clothes be torn in public.

　　"Shua"

　　However, before Chu Feng could make a move, an old man jumped into the storm. The moment he entered, the storm dissipated, and Su Rou landed on the arena again intact.

　　"Elder Li" Chu Feng couldn't help but be shocked, because the person who saved Su Rou was the Elder Li who had saved him from Gong Luyun.

　　Elder Li was an old man with few missing hairs and a hunchback. He looked like a sickly person who could be blown down by a strong wind.

　　However, Elder Li's cultivation was unfathomable. Chu Feng's mental power was simply unable to detect his depth. However, from the way he had just easily broken through Zhongli Ichigo's technique, it could be felt that Elder Li's cultivation was probably not weaker than Zhongli Ichigo's.

　　After meeting Elder Li, Su Rou also felt relieved and stood obediently beside Chu Feng. Although she didn't know much about Elder Li, she had heard from Su Mei that Elder Li was actually unfathomable and had a good impression of Chu Feng.

　　Especially when Elder Li had made his move just now, she could feel that Elder Li was indeed very strong, and should be no weaker than Zhongli Ichigo. If Elder Li had defended Chu Feng to the death, no one would have been able to touch Chu Feng today.

　　"Uh, cough, cough..."

　　After saving Su Rou, Elder Li first coughed hard, which was so heartbreaking that he almost vomited his liver. After coughing for a long time, he slowly raised his head and advised Zhongli Ichigo: "Elder Zhongli, the younger generation is sparring, and the elders should not interfere."

　　"Elder Li, you have seen it all. This Chu Feng not only killed my disciple Wu Jiu, but also cut off his head. As his master, how can it be wrong for me to avenge him?"

　　“Today, I am going to settle the matter with Chu Feng on this stage of life and death. If you say that I cannot fight him, then I won’t say anything. The worst that can happen is that I will resign from the position of guest elder of the Qinglong Sect and no longer be a member of your Qinglong Sect. But I must kill Chu Feng.” Zhongli Ichihu said viciously.

　　When he said this, even Elder Li frowned slightly, and the people outside the venue couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, because everyone could hear that Zhongli Ichigo had to kill Chu Feng, and no one could save Chu Feng.

　　“Elder Li, just tell me the truth. Can Chu Feng and I fight to the death on this stage of life and death?” Zhongli Ichigo pressed again.

　　"this...."

　　Elder Li was in a difficult situation, because according to the rules, there was no identity restriction on this life and death stage. As long as there was a grudge and both parties were willing, they could indeed sign a life and death agreement and fight to the death.

　　Helplessly, Elder Li looked at Su Rou and quietly winked at her. Su Rou understood what he meant and whispered in Chu Feng's ear, "Chu Feng, Zhongli Ichigo wants to challenge you. Don't accept the challenge, or no one will be able to save you."

　　“Don’t worry, I’m not stupid!” Chu Feng smiled. He certainly wouldn’t go and die just for a breath of air.

　　“Chu Feng, even if you don’t accept the challenge today, I will definitely kill you. No one can save you.” As if realizing the intentions of Chu Feng and others, Zhongli Ichigo pointed at Chu Feng and roared.

　　At the same time, he spread his aura out, like an invisible hurricane, sweeping in all directions. That powerful aura filled the entire life and death stage. He was actually a fourth-level Black Tortoise. This Zhongli Ichigo was actually a fourth-level Black Tortoise warrior.

　　Fortunately, Elder Li stood in front of Su Rou and Chu Feng. No matter how strong the Yuanli hurricane was, it could not shake Chu Feng and Su Rou at all. This time, Chu Feng and Su Rou deeply felt how much powerful power was contained in Elder Li's fragile body.

　　However, Elder Li only protected Chu Feng and did not take any action. Chu Feng and Su Rou could understand this situation.

　　After all, Zhongli Ichigo is a guest elder of the Qinglong Sect. The so-called guest elders are all important figures invited by the Qinglong Sect. Such people cannot be offended, not even Elder Li.

　　Because everyone can see that although Elder Li's cultivation is unfathomable, his position is quite humble and he is not at the same level as Zhongli Ichigo at all.

　　"Elder Li, get out of the way, or don't blame me for killing you too." Zhongli Ichigo was really angry. He took a step forward, and the energy hurricane became even stronger.

　　Although Elder Li did not move aside, his brows were furrowed, showing that he was really in a dilemma. Seeing Elder Li in such a dilemma, Chu Feng was also a little shaken. He was considering whether to continue hiding behind this old man.

　　As for this situation, those who had long hoped that Chu Feng would die were gloating over it, because they had already witnessed Zhongli Ichihu's murderous intent. They felt that no one in the Qinglong Sect could save Chu Feng, and Chu Feng was doomed to die.

　　"What a big tone, old man Zhongli. Since you are so arrogant, how about I play with you?"

　　But just when everyone thought that Chu Feng was going to die, another voice exploded in the air. At the same time, an aura more powerful than Zhongli Ichigo's instantly enveloped the place and completely suppressed Zhongli Ichigo's aura.

The author has something to say: Tomorrow, Monday, the book will hit the new book list. Please support it with flowers. Also, friends who haven’t collected it, please collect it. Thank you very much, Bee.

Chapter 171: Domineering Master

　　And just as this voice sounded and the aura enveloped him, a figure appeared in front of Chu Feng like a ghost, blocking Chu Feng and Su Rou behind him.

　　The man was wearing a white robe that covered his face. He was none other than Zhuge Liuyun, the spiritual master invited by Qinglong Sect at a high price and known as the second best master in Qinglong Sect.

　　“This… is actually Elder Zhuge. What’s going on? Why is Elder Zhuge speaking for Chu Feng? Is there some kind of relationship between them?”

　　If the appearance of Elder Li was still expected, then the appearance of Zhuge Liuyun was definitely unexpected, and it can be said that it shocked the entire audience.

　　You know, in the entire Qinglong Sect, the most feared person is not the Qinglong Sect Master, nor the six elders who protect the sect, nor Zhongli Ichihu, but the old man standing in front of Chu Feng at this moment, Zhuge Liuyun.

　　However, compared to the confusion of outsiders, Su Rou was overjoyed. She had personally experienced Zhuge Liuyun's intention to accept Chu Feng as his disciple. She knew deeply that this old man had killed Leng Wuzui, who had followed him for many years, for Chu Feng. Now that he appeared, no one could touch Chu Feng.

　　In her excitement, Su Rou secretly glanced at Chu Feng and found that Chu Feng was calm and composed. Although there was also a look of joy on his face, there was not much surprise, as if everything was within her expectations.

　　Seeing this, Su Rou curled her lips and thought to herself, "No wonder this guy dares to act so recklessly. It turns out he knew Zhuge Liuyun would help him!"

　　"Zhuge Liuyun, I'm just settling a personal grudge. Why are you picking on me?" Zhongli Ichigo frowned and lowered his voice, showing that he was also wary of Zhuge Liuyun.

　　"Personal grudges? What personal grudges?" Zhuge Liuyun asked calmly.

　　"This boy killed my disciple. As his master, I avenged my disciple. Does this count as a grudge?" Zhongli Ichigo asked back.

　　"Well, this is indeed a grudge, but if that's the case, then I will take even more care of this matter." Zhuge Liuyun smiled.

　　"What do you mean?"

　　After these words were spoken, not only did Zhongli Ichigo feel a little confused, but almost everyone present was also bewildered, and they couldn't help but deepen their speculation about the relationship between Chu Feng and Zhuge Liuyun.

　　"You want to kill Chu Feng to avenge your disciple. As a master, it is only natural for you to do so."

　　“But Chu Feng is my disciple. As the master’s protective disciple, there is nothing wrong with that.” Zhuge Liuyun spread his hands and said casually.

　　However, his seemingly casual words were like a thunderbolt in a clear sky, a loud thunder in a mirror lake, which immediately caused an uproar among the crowd.

　　"What? Chu Feng is Zhuge Liuyun's disciple? When did this happen?"

　　"No way, did I hear it wrong? Leng Wuzui has followed Zhuge Liuyun for so long, but Zhuge Liuyun has never officially accepted him as a disciple. When did Chu Feng become his disciple? What did he like about Chu Feng?"

　　"Is it Chu Feng's talent for martial arts? Or does Chu Feng also have spiritual power, and Zhuge Liuyun wants to train him to become a world spirit master?"

　　The crowd was in an uproar, all speculating about the matter, because it all happened too suddenly, leaving everyone present unprepared. It was a real shock to their young minds, and they were at a loss as to what to do for a moment.

　　"Zhuge Liuyun, are you kidding me? You said this kid is your disciple?" Zhongli Ichigo was also shocked and didn't even believe it.

　　Because if he is weird, then Zhuge Liuyun is even weirder than him. His conditions for accepting disciples are strict, and Zhuge Liuyun's conditions for accepting disciples are stricter than his. He even thought that Zhuge Liuyun would never accept a disciple in his life. Why did he suddenly accept a disciple now, and the disciple is this Chu Feng?

　　"What? Wasn't what I said clear enough?" Zhuge Liuyun smiled, and then said: "Well, I'll say it again."

　　"Everyone present, listen to me. This Chu Feng is my only disciple, Zhuge Liuyun. Anyone who dares to touch him is an enemy of me, Zhuge Liuyun. No matter who they are, I will kill them without hesitation!"

　　Zhuge Liuyun's voice was very deep and had great penetrating power. After passing through the sea of ​​people, it echoed in the stage of life and death like a bell, startling everyone who heard it.

　　At this moment, many people were speechless, but they got an . They finally understood why he dared to challenge Gong Luyun, why he dared to abolish the cultivation of inner disciples, and why he dared to kill Wu Jiu, because he had an extraordinary master, Zhuge Liuyun.

　　"Zhongli Ichigo, do you still want to touch my disciple?" Zhuge Liuyun said lightly.

　　"Hmph." Zhongli Ichigo's face turned purple and his facial features were distorted. He looked as ugly as he could be. He snorted coldly and was about to walk off the stage of life and death, because he would never fight with Zhuge Liuyun for Wu Jiu.

　　"Stop!" But before Zhongli Ichigo could leave, a barrier blocked the entire life and death stage, locking Zhongli Ichigo inside.

　　"Zhuge Liuyun, what do you want?" Seeing this, Zhongli Ichigo was a little panicked. He didn't expect that even though he didn't pursue the matter, this old guy still refused to let him go.

　　"I'm asking you a question, can't you hear me?" Zhuge Liuyun was also unhappy, and his voice became noticeably colder.

　　"What do you want me to do?"

　　Zhongli Ichigo was really scared. In the Qinglong Sect, he could be said to be fearless, but he was only afraid of one person, and that was Zhuge Liuyun, because he was indeed inferior to the other in terms of means or cultivation.

　　“If you don’t understand, I can remind you to give up any idea that is detrimental to Chu Feng. If Chu Feng encounters any trouble, I will look for you first. No one can protect you then.” Zhuge Liuyun spoke loudly, not showing any mercy to Zhongli Ichigo.

　　Everyone couldn't help but gasp at this scene. In the Qinglong Sect, the only one who dared to speak to Zhongli Ichigo like this was probably Zhuge Liuyun.

　　“Okay, I promise you that I will never touch Chu Feng in the future.” However, the most surprising thing was that in the face of Zhuge Liuyun’s provocation in front of everyone, Zhongli Ichigo did not refute but actually gave in.

　　However, how could people know how much Zhongli Ichigo feared Zhuge Liuyun in his heart? This kind of fear could only be felt by those who had seen Zhuge Liuyun's vicious methods. In the face of such fear, face? It was worthless.

　　"Haha, this is more like it." Zhuge Liuyun smiled triumphantly, and as his laughter sounded, the barrier covering the stage of life and death disappeared.

　　Zhongli Ichigo was completely humiliated and without staying any longer, he leaped out of the life and death stage and disappeared from people's sight.

　　Zhuge Liuyun glanced at the crowd below, and finally fixed his eyes on Liu Chengen, the person in charge of the Inner Gate Punishment Department.

　　At this moment, Liu Chengen's face changed drastically, his body trembled violently, his heart was pounding, and even cold sweat began to flow from his forehead, because he could never have imagined that there was a Zhuge Liuyun behind Chu Feng, who was a person that everyone in the entire Qinglong Sect feared.

　　He was really scared, so scared that he was shaking all over. However, when Zhuge Liuyun spoke, he realized that he was really in great danger.

　　"You are the one who wants to punish my disciple?"

The author has something to say about the Monday rush to the list. Friends who have flowers, please give them to support, friends who don’t have collections, please collect them, and friends who don’t have an account, please register an account. Your support is the greatest motivation for Bees. Love you.

Chapter 172: Rewards and Punishments Are Clear

　　"I...I..."

　　Faced with Zhuge Liuyun's questioning, Liu Chengen's chin trembled, his tongue was tied, and he couldn't even utter a complete sentence.

　　"Swish" suddenly, Zhuge Liuyun stood on the stage of life and death, swung his arm, and with a "pop" sound, Liu Chengen, who was hundreds of meters away, flew sideways.

　　When he landed on the ground, blood was gushing out of his nose and mouth, his face was swollen, and there was a bloody palm print deeply imprinted on his cheek.

　　“Elder Zhuge, please spare my life, Elder Zhuge, please spare my life. It’s all because I didn’t know Chu Feng was your disciple. If I knew he was your disciple, I wouldn’t dare to do it even if I had the courage!”

　　After being slapped in the face from a distance, Liu Chengen hurriedly knelt on the ground, and regardless of the looks from everyone, he kept kowtowing and bowing to Zhuge Liuyun on the fighting stage, begging loudly for mercy.

　　Regarding this scene, no one felt that Liu Chengen was ashamed. Instead, they felt that it was reasonable and logical. Who would dare to disobey Zhuge Liuyun? Even Zhongli Ichigo did not dare to refute, let alone he was just an inner sect elder.

　　“Anyone among you has any problem with Chu Feng?” Zhuge Liuyun swept his icy gaze around, emitting a cold light and revealing his domineering aura.

　　At this moment, no one dared to speak. Regardless of whether they had opinions about Chu Feng or were unhappy with Chu Feng, they all shut their mouths and subconsciously took a step back, as if to express that they did not dare to have any opinions about Chu Feng, let alone do anything bad to Zhuge Liuyun's disciples.

　　Faced with this situation, Zhuge Liuyun nodded in satisfaction, then walked to Su Rou and said, "Su Rou, you have been meritorious in protecting my disciples before, this is a reward from me."

　　There was a flash of light on Zhuge Liuyun's waist, and a emerald green herb appeared in his palm. This herb was so beautiful, crystal clear, and glowing. Its texture was as bright as a gem. Most importantly, the energy contained in it was very powerful. Even the air around it was slowly wriggling, as if trembling, because this herb contained mysterious power.

　　“Mysterious medicine!!”

　　Everyone was shocked, even the core elders showed envy, because this was a mysterious medicine, and a top-grade one at that. It was very valuable and could be said to be a priceless treasure that could not be found by chance. For the strong people in the Xuanwu realm, it had endless benefits.

　　"Thank you, Elder Zhuge."

　　Facing this mysterious medicine, even Su Rou's eyes lit up. A look of surprise and glory appeared on her beautiful face. She carefully held the mysterious medicine in her hands.

　　The value of the Xuan medicine is really too expensive, especially the top-grade Xuan medicine. Even for someone like Su Rou, she cannot enjoy it at will. In fact, many strong men in the Xuanwu realm cannot even afford a low-grade Xuan medicine. This shows how expensive the price of the Xuan medicine is.

　　"Elder Li, thank you too." Zhuge Liuyun took out another top-grade mysterious medicine and handed it to Elder Li.

　　Elder Li smiled slightly, and the wrinkles on his face were squeezed into a pile. Looking closely, he looked like a bun, but a happy bun.

　　Zhuge Liuyun's behavior made the disciples and elders jealous. For them, top-grade mysterious medicine was definitely a priceless treasure, but Zhuge Liuyun gave it away so generously.

　　However, the one who coveted it the most was Chu Feng. It was a mysterious medicine, a mysterious medicine, and a top-grade one at that. The mysterious power contained in one pill was definitely far beyond what a Yuan Pearl could offer. If he swallowed one, who knows to what extent his cultivation would increase.

　　As if sensing Chu Feng's mental probing, Zhuge Liuyun cast a fierce glance at Chu Feng. After all, he was helping Chu Feng with this move. He wanted to let everyone know that he, Zhuge Liuyun, would not spare anyone who wanted to deal with Chu Feng, but he would definitely reward anyone who helped Chu Feng.

　　He was indirectly telling the core disciples and core elders of the Azure Dragon Sect that they didn't have to choose Chu Feng over Gong Luyun, but it would be best not to be too partial to Gong Luyun, because Chu Feng had his master backing him up.

　　“Brat, come back with me.” Zhuge Liuyun grabbed Chu Feng’s shoulders, and the space around them squirmed. The two of them disappeared like ghosts. The methods of a world spirit master were indeed not something that ordinary people could do.

　　After Zhuge Liuyun left, the quiet crowd suddenly exploded, and all kinds of discussions rang out.

　　"This is incredible. Not only is Chu Feng a genius, but he also has Zhuge Liuyun as his master. Who will dare to touch him in the future?"

　　This was definitely huge news. Chu Feng was a genius. He was able to kill Wu Jiu, who was at the fifth level of Yuanwu, with his cultivation base of the first level of Yuanwu. After killing Wu Jiu, he had invisibly replaced Wu Jiu's position on the Qinglong List and became the ninth on the Qinglong List.

　　But Chu Feng was only fifteen years old. He was definitely the youngest on the Azure Dragon List. If everyone on the Azure Dragon List was a genius, then Chu Feng was the youngest and the one with the greatest potential. After all, defeating the strong with the weak and defeating the opponent with four levels of cultivation was something that even Gong Luyun could not do.

　　Moreover, Chu Feng is not only a genius, he also has a powerful backer behind him, that is a person that even the leader of the Azure Dragon Sect dare not offend, the great world spirit master, Zhuge Liuyun.

　　From that day on, everyone in the Azure Dragon Sect had to re-examine Chu Feng. After all, Chu Feng's talent was so strong that in less than two months, he had advanced from the seventh level of Spiritual Martial Arts to the first level of Primal Martial Arts. God only knew what realm he would reach in ten months, when the one-year battle was scheduled.

　　And with his incredible fighting power, maybe he could really block three of Gong Luyun's moves when the duel was scheduled in a year. And according to the agreement, as long as Chu Feng could block three of Gong Luyun's moves, he would be considered the winner. At that time, Gong Luyun would have to commit suicide.

　　In the past, people thought that Chu Feng was courting death by challenging Gong Luyun, and that his chances of winning were zero. However, after today, people discovered that this challenge was actually full of suspense, and the outcome was still unknown.

　　While everyone in the core area was talking about Chu Feng, Chu Feng was brought by Zhuge Liuyun to his ancient palace.

　　“Thank you, Master, for your help.” Chu Feng showed great respect to Zhuge Liuyun.

　　"Don't rush to call me Master yet. How are you understanding the book I gave you?"

　　Zhuge Liuyun's aura suddenly turned cold, no longer as gentle as before. It felt as if he would really kill Chu Feng if Chu Feng met his requirements.

　　However, Chu Feng, who had already been full of confidence, would not be afraid of not being able to meet Zhuge Liuyun's requirements. As soon as he moved his mind, gas overflowed, and four barrier forces emerged, covering himself and Zhuge Liuyun.

　　After finishing all this, Chu Feng smiled and said, “Master, how do you think I, your disciple, am doing in my comprehension?”

　　PS:

　　Bee is going on a long trip tomorrow. I will stay in Jinan for two days, and then go to Beijing to attend the 17K Authors Annual Meeting. I will probably be back home on the evening of the 19th. My schedule is very full during this period, and I have very little time to write, but Bee will still try to update twice a day. After the annual meeting, Bee will compensate everyone in the update speed.

　　Thanks to those friends who care about the health of bees. The bees' unsatisfactory little bodies made everyone worried, but now they are fine. After recuperation, they are still strong men. After the annual meeting, everyone will see what hard-working bees are. At that time, the first climax of the book will come, and I guarantee that everyone will be very happy.

Chapter 173: Heart-to-heart talk between master and disciple

　　"You kid, have you mastered the art of barrier so skillfully?"

　　At this moment, looking at the barrier surrounding him, Zhuge was shocked. Although the white robe covered his face, Chu Feng could still feel his surprise and joy.

　　"Hey..."

　　Chu Feng chuckled and did not give a direct answer, but he also acquiesced in Zhuge Liuyun's words. After all, at this moment, his skilled barrier technique was already in front of Zhuge Liuyun.

　　"Chu Feng, can you control the changes in this barrier?" Zhuge Liuyun suddenly spoke again.

　　"How does Master want him to change?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"Changes in form." Zhuge Liuyun said.

　　"Buzz"

　　As soon as Zhuge Liuyun finished speaking, the barrier around them dissipated, and then several more barriers emerged. This time, the barrier did not seal the two of them, but appeared in Chu Feng's hands.

　　The translucent barrier was only the size of a palm at first, hovering in Chu Feng's hand. However, as Chu Feng controlled it, it began to gradually slip out of his hand, and then rapidly expanded, sometimes square, sometimes round, and occasionally even a five-pointed star. It really moved at will. There was nothing Chu Feng could not do, except what he could not think of.

　　“Chu Feng, are you now proficient in mastering the Realm Spirit Compass?” Zhuge Liuyun asked again.

　　Chu Feng nodded, then took out the World Spirit Compass and pointed out what each plane represented and what the different symbols implied. Under Dandan's guidance, he already knew the World Spirit Compass like the back of his hand.

　　Afterwards, Zhuge Liuyun asked Chu Feng some more questions. These were all the knowledge recorded in the book he gave to Chu Feng. Even if Dandan was not there, he could easily answer them and analyze their meanings very thoroughly.

　　"Okay, okay, okay!"

　　After the assessment, Zhuge Liuyun did not express much, but said three "good" words in a row. However, these three simple words were enough to explain his shock at the moment.

　　"I, Zhuge Liuyun, have been looking for someone worthy of me passing on the art of world spirits. I have been searching for more than half my life and finally found a qualified disciple."

　　Zhuge Liuyun looked at Chu Feng in front of him and nodded continuously. Although he had some hope for Chu Feng before, Chu Feng's performance at this moment completely exceeded his expectations.

　　“Master, please accept my disciple’s greeting!” Chu Feng half-knelt on the ground, clasped his hands together, and performed the great master-disciple ceremony towards Zhuge Liuyun.

　　"You are talented and will definitely become an outstanding world spirit master in the future, and your achievements will definitely surpass mine."

　　“But unfortunately, I can at most guide you, not teach you. But if you are willing, you can still call me Master.” Zhuge Liuyun bent down and stepped forward to help Chu Feng up.

　　“You are my master, Chu Feng’s only master.” Chu Feng said with great certainty, and his words were full of awe.

　　“Haha, okay, I, Zhuge Liuyun, didn’t misjudge you.” Although Zhuge Liuyun said that before, he obviously liked Chu Feng’s next sentence more.

　　After all, any capable person likes to find a talented successor, and Zhuge Liuyun is a capable person, and Chu Feng is a talented successor.

　　After that, Zhuge Liuyun placed his hand on the Qiankun bag on his waist. As the talisman circulated and the light flashed, a handful of Yuan beads appeared in his palm. Chu Feng could tell at a glance that they were a hundred Yuan beads.

　　"Feng'er, the date of your battle with Gong Luyun is getting closer and closer. As your master, there is nothing I can do to help you. Take these Yuanzhu. I believe they will be of some help to you."

　　"Thank you, Master."

　　Chu Feng took the Yuan Pearls. He had known for a long time that Zhuge Liuyun was wealthy, but he did not expect that he was so wealthy that he would give him so many Yuan Pearls at once.

　　Chu Feng was grateful in his heart, very grateful. He did not ignore these one hundred Yuan beads just because Zhuge Liuyun was rich. After all, these were extremely valuable items.

　　Although there were rumors outside that the Azure Dragon Sect offered Zhuge Liuyun one Mysterious Pearl every month, after Chu Feng learned more about it, he felt that this was just a rumor and the truth was probably not so.

　　Because he knew that the top-grade mysterious medicine, the mysterious pearl, was extremely rare and could be said to be a priceless treasure, because the mysterious power contained in the mysterious pearl was so strong, just like the effect of the spirit pearl on the strong men in the spiritual martial realm.

　　It can even help a ninth-level Xuanwu warrior to break through the impenetrable barrier when he is unable to break through, and step into the Tianwu realm where he can master new abilities and soar into the sky.

　　From this we can see how precious the black pearls are. Let alone the Qinglong Sect, which is only a second-rate sect, even the Lingyun Sect, the first sect in Qingzhou, may not be wealthy enough to support a world spirit master at the cost of one black pearl per month.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng felt that the speculation about Zhuge Liuyun's offering should be just a rumor. Not to mention a black bead every month, even a top-grade black medicine every month would be a huge expense. After all, for ordinary people, a top-grade black medicine is already a priceless treasure.

　　Otherwise, Su Rou, the eldest daughter of the Zhuque City Lord's Mansion, would not have been so happy after seeing Zhuge Liuyun giving him the top-grade mysterious medicine.

　　After Chu Feng put away the hundred Yuan beads, he was very happy. He was looking forward to seeing what realm these valuable Yuan beads could help him reach in his cultivation.

　　In addition, when he looked at Zhuge Liuyun again, there was a bit more awe and emotion in his eyes. Although Zhuge Liuyun was rich and powerful, he also needed to practice after all.

　　Besides, no matter how rich others are, they still belong to them. If they give money to you, it means they think highly of you, and if they don’t give money to you, it is reasonable because they don’t owe each other anything.

　　Zhuge Liuyun was able to provide Chu Feng with such great help not long after knowing Chu Feng, which showed that he was very optimistic about Chu Feng.

　　"You are a bit stubborn, you need to control this in the future, otherwise you will suffer a great loss sooner or later."

　　"But you don't have to worry too much. You can go ahead and fight Gong Luyun with confidence. Even if you lose, your master will definitely save your life." Zhuge Liuyun spoke again.

　　“Hehe.” Chu Feng just laughed at Zhuge Liuyun’s words. He couldn’t say that he would aim to kill Gong Luyun, right?

　　However, after seeing Chu Feng's attainments in barrier formation, Zhuge Liuyun showed his love for Chu Feng without any concealment. The master and disciple chatted for a long time, and the more they talked, the more they got along.

　　At the end of the conversation, Zhuge Liuyun even went into the kitchen himself and prepared a table of delicious dishes for Chu Feng. Although it was not sumptuous, it was definitely delicious. The most important thing was that these were dishes made by a great world spirit master, and there were probably very few people in the world who could eat his dishes.

Chapter 174 Inquiry

　　At the wine table, the master and the disciple chatted more happily. Zhuge Liuyun, who always gave people a sense of alternative cruelty, also opened a wall of his heart towards Chu Feng. It can be seen that he really did not treat Chu Feng as an outsider, but as his own trusted disciple.

　　Chu Feng learned that Zhuge Liuyun had a good family background when he was young, but because his parents offended a big shot of Lingyun Sect, they had to choose to flee.

　　However, he never expected that someone betrayed them on the way to escape. The people from the big sect came to hunt him down and killed all his family members. Only Zhuge Liuyun escaped by himself, and the price of his escape was that his parents were ruthlessly killed.

　　From then on, Zhuge Liuyun seldom trusted others. It could be said that deep in his heart, he had become indifferent to outsiders, as if there was a wall between them.

　　It's easy when you're young, but when people get older, they always want to find someone to rely on and pass on their skills, and Zhuge Liuyun is no exception.

　　Originally, he was optimistic about Leng Wuzui, but later he found that Leng Wuzui was too selfish and too extreme in his actions. Leng Wuzui had no friends, only tools for him to use, and was not worthy of Zhuge Liuyun's trust.

　　However, in terms of talent, it is difficult to find a young man like Leng Wuzui in Qingzhou, especially in Qinglong Sect.

　　So Zhuge Liuyun was very embarrassed at that time, hesitating whether to pass on his mantle to Leng Wuzui.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng came into Zhuge Liuyun's sight. In fact, Zhuge Liuyun had already investigated Chu Feng's identity from the beginning.

　　And he discovered that although Chu Feng sometimes acted impulsively, his motive was not to harm others. On the contrary, most of the time, he caused great disasters for the people around him.

　　What Chu Feng did might seem foolish in the eyes of outsiders, but Zhuge Liuyun liked it very much.

　　As for what happened to Leng Wuzui later, it was really a test from Zhuge Liuyun. Unfortunately, Leng Wuzui finally disappointed Zhuge Liuyun.

　　“Master, after a world spirit master signs a contract with a world spirit, will such a situation occur?”

　　"For some reason, the world spirit was severely damaged and disappeared in the world spirit space. The world spirit master can't feel any breath from it, but the world spirit contract is still there." Taking advantage of Zhuge Liuyun's high spirit, Chu Feng inquired about Dandan.

　　"Yes, this is indeed the case. After a world spirit signs a contract with a world spirit master, it is very difficult for most of them to return to the spirit world. Unless the contract is terminated, or the world spirit has extraordinary means, they will stay in the world spirit master's spiritual world for the rest of their lives, that is, in the world spirit space."

　　“And situations like what you said do happen from time to time. After all, world spirits will fight for world spirit masters, and battles often result in casualties. But if the world spirit contract is not destroyed, it means that the world spirit is still alive, but the spirit is seriously injured and needs to recover for a while.” Zhuge Liuyun said.

　　“Recover for a while? How long will it take?” Chu Feng was overjoyed. As long as Dandan was fine, he would feel at ease.

　　"It's hard to say. It may take ten to eight years at the fastest, or even hundreds of years at the slowest." Zhuge Liuyun said indifferently.

　　"What? So long?"

　　After hearing this, Chu Feng seemed to have received a huge blow. At the fastest, it would take eight or ten years, at the slowest, it would take hundreds of years. Doesn't that mean that he and Dandan would not be able to meet for at least ten years? Or even for their entire lives?

　　"Why are you so nervous? Have you signed a contract with the spirit of the world?" Zhuge Liuyun asked mischievously.

　　“Of course not, I’m just curious…” Chu Feng shook his head quickly. The testicles were his secret and he couldn’t let anyone know.

　　"I don't think you can be so rebellious. World spirits are proud creatures, and they are very smart. Their wisdom is not lower than that of humans, and may even be higher."

　　"To be honest, your master, there is such a world spirit in the spiritual world today. However, I have been worshipping him until now, but he still refuses to sign a contract with me."

　　“Although signing a contract with a world spirit will be of great help in controlling the power of the spirit realm and one’s own cultivation, and is the dream of countless world spirit masters, it is actually very difficult to gain the recognition of the world spirit.” Zhuge Liuyun’s words showed both pride and loss.

　　What made him proud was that, as a world spirit master, he had successfully communicated with a world spirit, and this world spirit now had the intention to conclude a contract with him.

　　The disappointing thing is that although this world spirit has the intention to conclude a contract with him, it has not concluded it with him after all. In other words, he has not yet obtained the recognition of the world spirit. In addition, he is already old, and he really doesn't know whether the world spirit will conclude a contract with him during his lifetime.

　　After hearing Zhuge Liuyun's words, Chu Feng secretly rejoiced that he had a good family. In his world spirit space, he sealed off two world spirits, and now one of them had signed a contract with him.

　　Otherwise, if he only relies on himself to explore, it is really unknown when he will be able to conclude a contract with the world spirit. It is possible that he will be like Zhuge Liuyun, who will never be able to conclude a contract with the world spirit in his entire life.

　　However, while being grateful to his family, Chu Feng couldn't help but think of his own family. All the clues at the moment could show that his family, at least his parents, were very powerful and possessed incredible means.

　　Such a powerful figure has not appeared in the Kyushu Continent, at least in the past few hundred years, so it can be imagined that his parents are from outside the Kyushu Continent.

　　The world is so vast, and the Jiuzhou Continent is just the tip of the iceberg. Chu Feng doesn't know what the outside world is like, but he can imagine that the outside world is very dangerous, so dangerous that even his parents, who are very capable, have to entrust him to someone else for adoption.

　　“Master, if the world spirit is really seriously injured, is there nothing we world spirit masters can do except letting it recover on its own?” After some casual chatting, Chu Feng cleverly turned the topic to this.

　　"Yes, of course. The reason why the world spirits are willing to sign a contract with the world spirit masters, give up their homes and be imprisoned in that narrow spiritual world is because the world of living spirits is of great benefit to them."

　　"The lifespan of a world spirit is very long. Unlike us humans, no matter how powerful our cultivation is, our lifespan is only a hundred years. A world spirit can live for at least three hundred years. It is said that some powerful world spirits can live for thousands of years."

　　“That’s why world spirits are willing to sign contracts with world spirit masters and survive in that narrow spiritual world. When the world spirit master dies, the contract will be dissolved and the world spirit will be able to return to the world of world spirits. At that time, what he gets from the world spirit master will become his capital to gain a foothold in the world of world spirits.”

The author has something to say. Bee is about to go out, so today’s chapters will be posted together. When Bee comes back, the pace of updating will be accelerated. See you on the 20th.

Chapter 175: Jiezhou

　　"As for the benefits that world spirits can obtain in the world of living spirits, they are also endless. For example, in addition to the most basic life source that can improve their cultivation, there are also many things that can strengthen their body and even their bloodline."

　　"Just as you said, if the world spirit is injured and its original form disappears in the spiritual world, what should we do if it can no longer communicate with the world spirit master? Actually, there is a way."

　　"As far as I know, there is a peculiar fruit called the Spirit Fruit. The Spirit Fruit has a certain effect on world spirit masters. It can enhance the quality of the power of the world and the strength of the spiritual power. But it has a greater effect on world spirits. It can replenish their spiritual power."

　　"As you said, as long as there is a spiritual fruit, the world spirit can be awakened, and the spiritual power will be more abundant than before." Zhuge Liuyun said.

　　"Spiritual fruit? Where can I find such a thing? Where can I buy it?" Chu Feng was overjoyed. The clouds had been cleared and he finally saw hope of rescuing Dandan.

　　"Spiritual fruit is such a precious thing, and can it be bought? But as far as I know, there is a place in my Jiuzhou Continent that has spiritual fruit." Zhuge Liuyun said.

　　"Where is it?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"Jiezhou!"

　　"Jiezhou?"

　　"Yes, Jiezhou is one of the nine states in my Jiuzhou continent."

　　"There is a World Spirit Guild there. It can be said that the World Spirit Guild is the gathering place of the strongest World Spiritists in the Jiuzhou Continent. World Spiritists can get more benefits there."

　　“And in the Jie Ling Guild, a special kind of fruit is planted, and that is the spiritual fruit.” Zhuge Liuyun said.

　　“Jiezhou? Master, how far is it from Qingzhou?” Chu Feng asked anxiously. He already had some idea about Qingzhou, but he was still full of unknowns about the entire Jiuzhou Continent.

　　“Jiezhou and Qingzhou are neighboring states. Although the distance is not close, half a month is enough for a round trip.” Zhuge Liuyun smiled, and then asked Chu Feng: “You are really interested in that spiritual fruit.”

　　“Of course I am concerned about it. Didn’t Master say that the spiritual fruit would improve the quality of the barrier and mental strength?” Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　"Well, that's of course. But having said that, with your current level of mastery of the art of barrier, it's time for you to take the exam to obtain a white robe." Zhuge Liuyun said.

　　“White robe, is this the white robe that you, Master, are wearing? What is the use of this thing?” Chu Feng asked knowingly.

　　"Haha, you don't understand this. This is a symbol of the identity and strength of a world spirit master. If you want to gain this recognition, you must use your own strength to pass the test."

　　"And according to the strength of the world spirit master, there are three levels of world spirit masters: white robe, gray robe, and blue robe."

　　"The white robe is the easiest to pass. With the means you have now, it shouldn't be difficult to pass the white robe and become a white robe world spirit master."

　　"Compared to the white robe, the grey robe is much harder to pass. This requires the essence of the barrier power. In Qingzhou, there are no more than two grey robed boundary spirit masters."

　　"One is the world spirit master worshipped by the number one sect, Lingyun Sect, and the other is the world spirit master worshipped by Qilin Palace." Zhuge Liuyun said solemnly. When he mentioned these two, there was inevitably some respect in his words.

　　“What? There are no more than two grey-robed world spirit masters, and they are all of such remarkable status?” Chu Feng was greatly shocked, because the girl he saw in the White Tiger Mountain Range was also a grey-robed world spirit master.

　　“As for the blue-robed world spirit master, he is simply like a legend. No one in Qingzhou has reached his level, and even other states don’t have such a figure. Only in Jiezhou, there are a few such legendary world spirit masters.” Zhuge Liuyun continued.

　　However, compared to what Dandan said that day, Zhuge Liuyun mentioned two less types, that is, the purple robe after the blue robe, and the gold robe. This shows that in terms of vision, Dandan is far superior to Zhuge Liuyun.

　　“How come there are so many powerful world spirit masters gathered in that world state? Is there something special about it?!” Chu Feng muttered to himself.

　　"You are right. Jiezhou can be said to be the holy land of Jie spiritualists. There are two most powerful Jie spiritualist forces in Jiuzhou. One is the Jie spiritualist Guild, which gathers the most powerful Jie spiritualists in Jiuzhou. All the assessments for Jie spiritualist identities must be conducted there."

　　"On the other hand, there are the Jie clan. The Jie clan is not as large as the Jie Ling Guild, but every member of the clan is born with spiritual power. They are an extraordinary noble race."

　　"Legend has it that they are the masters of Jiezhou. However, because their people are too few, the ruling power has gradually been taken over by the Jieling Guild. However, it is still a force that cannot be underestimated. The two of them share the holy land of Jiezhou." Zhuge Liuyun said.

　　"So that's how it is. It seems that the world is really big. There is actually such a special race in the world, and every member of the race is born with spiritual power."

　　Chu Feng secretly marveled at this. There was only one person with psychic power among ten thousand. In his Qingzhou, every person with psychic power was regarded as a genius.

　　But they never expected that in their neighboring state, there would be such a powerful race, where every member of the race possessed spiritual power. What kind of concept was this? How powerful could this race be?

　　"Hehe, you are right. The world is so big, there are countless strong people, and there are many races with special bloodlines. In addition to the Jie clan members in Jiezhou, there are even more powerful races in my Jiuzhou continent." Zhuge Liuyun said.

　　“A more powerful race, what race is that, Master?!” Chu Feng was very curious. The Jie clan members were already surprising enough, so what would a race that was even more powerful than this one be like?

　　"That is the current overlord of my Jiuzhou Continent, the Jiang Dynasty. The Jiang Dynasty is a special race."

　　"The reason why they call themselves the Jiang Royal Family is that every member of the Jiang Royal Family has powerful blood power and possesses terrifying combat power that ordinary people do not have. This is also the reason why the Jiang Royal Family has been able to last for a long time and always dominate our Jiuzhou Continent." Zhuge Liuyun narrated.

　　“The Jiang Dynasty, turns out to be a special race, no wonder!” Chu Feng once again received shocking news.

　　"According to the time, the monthly White Robe Assessment for Realm Spirit Masters of the Realm Spirit Guild is about to begin. Go back and prepare. I will take you to Realm State tomorrow morning." Zhuge Liuyun said.

　　"real?"

　　Hearing this, Chu Feng was not surprised at all, but was extremely ecstatic, because even if Zhuge Liuyun hadn't said it, he was also thinking of going to that Jiezhou.

　　Chu Feng was not here for the white robe assessment of the world spirit master, because in terms of identity, he now had a world spirit grey robe in his Qiankun bag. This grey robe was definitely more precious than the white robe, and was even more terrifying in terms of identity.

　　What attracted Chu Feng to that Jiezhou was naturally the spiritual fruit, the magical item that could awaken the egg.

Chapter 176: Marriage Engagement Brings Forward

　　"That's true! Go quickly. Although you have already mastered the power of the barrier, the white robe test for the boundary spirit master is not that simple. It is completely different from the tests you have experienced before. You'd better be mentally prepared to avoid being humiliated and frustrated." Zhuge Liuyun said in a critical tone.

　　"Hehe, Master, rest assured, I will not let you down, and I will not lose you."

　　Chu Feng left happily. After learning the method to rescue Dandan, he finally let go of his worry.

　　In order to avoid Zhuge Liuyun's suspicion, Chu Feng did not refine the hundred spirit beads, but went to bed early. He slept soundly that night.

　　The next morning, just as the sky was getting light, Zhuge Liuyun arrived at Zhuge Qingyun's residence as promised, but the square in front of the palace was already crowded with disciples and elders.

　　Passing through the crowd, Chu Feng was surprised to find that in the center of the square, Zhuge Liuyun was standing there, and behind Zhuge Liuyun, there were two huge bald eagles.

　　The eagle was huge, standing at least three meters tall. Its huge claws were like sharp blades, and its sharp eagle eyes faced the crowd without a trace of fear, but rather a hint of pride.

　　"Wow, they are real bald eagles, so beautiful!!!" Looking at the two bald eagles, many girls showed surprise and danced with joy.

　　"I heard that this thing is the best means of transportation and is extremely expensive. My Qinglong Sect only has two of them, and they are raised by Elder Zhuge himself." Someone revealed the origin of this white-headed eagle.

　　"Yeah, this thing is really cool. It's exciting just looking at it. I wonder how cool it would be to ride it and let it carry you for a ride."

　　"Elder Zhuge rarely uses these bald eagles and regards them as treasures."

　　"It is said that Elder Wang, one of the six chiefs who guards the sect, wanted to borrow this white-headed eagle for a trip one day, but was ruthlessly rejected by Elder Zhuge."

　　"Not only did he refuse, but Elder Zhuge also scolded Elder Wang, saying that he was reluctant to use it, and you actually wanted to use it. You are simply dreaming."

　　"Yes, today he actually used both bald eagles. I wonder what important matter it is, where he is going, and who is accompanying him?"

　　Everyone was pointing at the bald eagle and talking about it. People envied Elder Zhuge and were even more envious of the person who could ride on the bald eagle with Elder Zhuge.

　　Because people really want to experience the thrill of soaring into the sky and looking down from the sky.

　　“Feng’er, it’s time to set off.” At this moment, Zhuge Liuyun waved at Chu Feng in the crowd.

　　"Master."

　　And Chu Feng also walked to Zhuge Liuyun's side in full view of everyone. He couldn't help but stretch out his hand to touch the white-headed eagle, and he was also very excited.

　　"It turned out to be Chu Feng. Oh my god, is he going to accompany Elder Zhuge out?"

　　"To be able to enjoy such treatment, it seems that Chu Feng is really liked by Elder Zhuge."

　　After seeing Chu Feng, the onlookers all showed envy on their faces, envious of Chu Feng being loved by Zhuge Liuyun. However, compared to the simple envy of the male disciples, many female disciples showed more admiration.

　　Chu Feng's talent has been demonstrated, and now he has become Zhuge Liuyun's disciple. His status in the Qinglong Sect can be said to be no worse than Gong Luyun.

　　In addition, there were rumors that Chu Feng was a genius with spiritual power, and Zhuge Liuyun accepted him as a disciple because he was impressed by his powerful spiritual talent. As a result, people had an even higher opinion of Chu Feng.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng has naturally become the ideal partner for countless female disciples. Even though Chu Feng is still a teenager, he cannot stop the female disciples from having passionate feelings for him.

　　"Chu Feng." A familiar voice sounded, and Su Mei walked out from the crowd. She came to Chu Feng and asked obediently, "Are you going out?"

　　“Well, I will go to Jiezhou with my master to participate in the white robe assessment for Jie spiritual masters.” Chu Feng did not hide it from Su Mei.

　　"Congratulations on taking the assessment for becoming a world spirit master." Su Mei said with a sweet smile.

　　“Hey, this is still unknown.” Chu Feng scratched his head modestly, but a confident smile of determination hung on his face.

　　"How long will it take?" Su Mei asked again.

　　"About a month." Chu Feng replied.

　　"So long!" Su Mei's expression changed.

　　“What’s wrong?” Chu Feng saw the clue.

　　"It's okay, I'm happy for you." Su Mei smiled sweetly, but she couldn't hide the worry in her heart. However, she stopped talking and turned around and disappeared into the crowd.

　　"Xiao Mei!" While Chu Feng was stunned, Su Mei had disappeared. Chu Feng rushed out of the crowd and looked around, but he could not find Su Mei.

　　However, another figure appeared in Chu Feng's sight. It was Su Mei's sister Su Rou, the most beautiful woman in the Qinglong Sect. She was standing not far away and looking at Chu Feng.

　　Su Rou was an inner sect elder and rarely came to the core area unless there was something special. Coupled with Su Mei's strange mood before, Chu Feng subconsciously knew that something must have happened.

　　"Su Rou, what happened?" Chu Feng took Su Rou to a quiet place and then asked.

　　"Do you know that Xiaomei has a fiancé?" Su Rou asked instead of answering.

　　"Shangguan Ya from the Shangguan family, what happened to him?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"It seems like you don't know everything." Su Rou smiled strangely, and then said, "Shangguan Ya and Xiao Mei's wedding has been moved up to a month later!"

　　“One month later? Is this what your father meant?” Chu Feng’s face looked a little ugly.

　　"No, this was not my father's intention, but he was powerless. This is a long story, and it can be said to be a forced marriage." Su Rou said.

　　“Forced marriage? What a joke. The Lord of Suzaku City is being forced into marriage by a family in the same city?” Chu Feng obviously didn’t believe it.

　　"Don't underestimate the Shangguan family. They are qualified to compete for control of Suzaku City, and Suzaku City has found a backer. The current situation is very unfavorable to our Su family." Su Rou said.

　　"Backer? What backer?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"Don't ask these questions. Anyway, this is not something you can control. I only ask you one thing. Can you take Xiaomei away?" Su Rou stared at Chu Feng with her beautiful eyes.

　　"No!" Chu Feng replied firmly without any hesitation.

　　“You…” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Su Rou’s beautiful face turned pale due to Chu Feng’s anger.

　　Chu Feng did not explain anything, but turned around and walked towards the square.

　　"Chu Feng, I really misjudged you, and Xiaomei misjudged you even more!!!" Su Rou's scolding voice came from behind.

　　Chu Feng stopped and turned around and asked, "Why should I take Xiaomei away? Elop? Escape? Why run? What did we do wrong? Or are we afraid of something?"

　　"....." Su Rou didn't know how to answer. She didn't quite understand what Chu Feng meant.

　　"I, Chu Feng, will not evade this matter. See you at Suzaku Mountains in a month."

　　Chu Feng said this and walked away, leaving Su Rou to ponder over this sentence, but she couldn't figure it out.

Chapter 177: Jie Ling Guild

　　"Su Mei is a nice girl. She comes from a good family, has good talents, and is very pretty. Do you want me to help you propose marriage to her?" Zhuge Liuyun said with a smile after returning to the square.

　　“Thank you for your kindness, Master. I don’t want to get married too early.” Chu Feng replied with a smile.

　　"You kid, let's go!" Zhuge Liuyun turned over and leaped onto the bald eagle. Chu Feng also rode on another bald eagle.

　　Two bald eagles spread their wings at the same time. Their huge wings were several meters long. When they flapped, they created gusts of wind.

　　The wild wind was raging like a sharp blade. Even the core disciples and core elders present could not bear it and were blown back again and again.

　　In the midst of the strong winds, two bald eagles soared into the sky, circled twice above the square, and then flew towards Jiezhou like an arrow.

　　People were all paying attention to this spectacular scene, and most people's faces were filled with envy and yearning. But in a remote corner of the core area, Su Mei, who was also raising her little face and looking at the bald eagle, had a look of sadness.

　　The bald eagle was very fast. It only took it a few days to cross the entire Qingzhou and now it had arrived in Jiezhou.

　　Bald eagles are considered rare creatures in Qingzhou. Whenever one flies over the sky, people below will look up and admire it. However, when Chu Feng arrived in Jiezhou, he discovered that bald eagles are not that rare.

　　When they were flying in the air, they even saw a few bald eagles flying past them. Their speed was faster than the bald eagles they were riding, and they were obviously of better species.

　　This gave Chu Feng an idea for the first time. The Qingzhou where he lived might be somewhat dilapidated compared to this Jiezhou. No wonder his master Zhuge Liuyun said that.

　　The so-called geniuses in Qingzhou are actually mediocre people. There are no more than ten people who can truly be called geniuses, because the geniuses in Qingzhou are nothing in the eyes of other states.

　　In fact, Qingzhou was not strong. Among the nine states, it was ranked at the bottom and was considered inferior in the eyes of other states.

　　After flying for another two days in Jiezhou, Chu Feng finally arrived at the so-called Jie Ling Guild. Looking down from above, he could see that the Jie Ling Guild was located on a plain.

　　It was an extremely large city, so large that it was covered with mountains, rivers, and jungles. It was like a kingdom, so large that it was beyond Chu Feng's imagination.

　　From this, we can see how powerful the Jie Ling Guild is. No wonder it can become the overlord of Jiezhou.

　　The most important thing is that in Qingzhou, the world spirit masters who are regarded as treasures are everywhere here. Even a white-robed world spirit master like Zhuge Liuyun is definitely not a big shot.

　　Here, only grey-robed world spirit masters are respected, because white-robed world spirit masters are as numerous as cabbages and can be found everywhere.

　　"Is this what they call, there is always someone better than you?"

　　Chu Feng and Zhuge Liuyun did not enter the Realm Spirit Master Guild directly, because not everyone can go there casually, not even Realm Spirit Masters. So they came to a city outside the Realm Spirit Master Guild, which was specially set up to receive foreign Realm Spirit Masters like them.

　　Here, there are many people wearing Jie Ling white robes just like Zhuge Liuyun, but most of them have taken off their tall hat brims, revealing their original faces.

　　"Don't be surprised. This is where the best world spirit masters from the entire Kyushu continent gather. Most world spirit masters are natural."

　　"Besides, Jiezhou is known as the richest state among the nine states. Compared to here, Qingzhou really feels a bit like a poor and remote place."

　　When Zhuge Liuyun's voice sounded, Chu Feng turned around and was shocked, because Zhuge Liuyun actually took off the brim of the hat that covered his face. Chu Feng saw the appearance of this old man for the first time.

　　Zhuge Liuyun was not quite the same as Chu Feng had imagined. Not only was he not scary, but he was extremely kind. One glance at him and one could tell that this old man was so amiable.

　　But perhaps it is precisely because of this that Zhuge Liuyun does not show his true face to people, because he wants to leave people with a dangerous impression, so that he can better protect himself. This may be his way of protecting himself.

　　"Hehe, covering your face is not allowed here. Everyone must abide by this rule, otherwise it will be regarded as challenging the authority of the Jie Ling Guild!" Zhuge Liuyun explained.

　　“I prefer Master the way he is now.” Chu Feng smiled. This was what he really thought.

　　“You kid, does your master look like he’s easy to bully?” Zhuge Liuyun glanced at Chu Feng and took Chu Feng to the registration office for the White Robe Assessment.

　　Along the way, Chu Feng saw many young people who were about the same age as him, and each of them had mental strength, which showed that they were all here to participate in the White Robe Assessment.

　　"The assessment for a Realm Spirit Master is not very strict. As long as you pass the first level, you can get the Realm Spirit White Robe."

　　"The Jieling White Robe is made of a special material. When you wear it, as long as you don't emit any aura, no one will be able to detect your cultivation level."

　　"The most important thing is that the Jie Ling white robe is a symbol of status. If you wear this white robe back to Qingzhou in the future, I believe no one will dare to look down on you. Many forces will even make friends with you and recruit you to be their guest official."

　　"But of course, setting up a barrier is a physical job, and setting up a barrier array is even more of a physical job. Setting up a barrier array that covers an entire force is a huge project."

　　“Outsiders only see the glamour of us world spirit masters, but have no idea of ​​the hard work we world spirit masters put in.” After helping Chu Feng obtain the qualification token for the assessment, Zhuge Liuyun instructed Chu Feng.

　　“Master, is there a second level besides the first level?” Chu Feng asked curiously.

　　“Of course, you can get the World Spirit White Robe in the first level, but although you can get it, you still have to pay a corresponding price to buy it.” Zhuge Changqing replied.

　　“Do you want to buy it? Then how much does a Jie Ling white robe cost?” Chu Feng asked.

　　"A Jie Ling white robe costs one thousand Yuan beads, and that's only after you pass the first level. Otherwise, even if you want to buy it, you can't." Zhuge Liuyun said.

　　“So expensive?” Chu Feng was extremely surprised. One thousand Yuan beads was definitely a huge amount for him.

　　“Don’t worry, your master has already prepared everything for you. As long as you can pass the first level, the world spirit white robe will be yours.” Zhuge Liuyun looked at Chu Feng lovingly.

　　At this moment, if Chu Feng said he was not moved, that would be a lie. However, he still asked curiously, “Master, do you know how much the Realm Spirit Grey Robe can be sold for?”

Chapter 178 Seven Star Old Man

　　“The Realm Spirit Grey Robe. I have never participated in the Grey Robe assessment. It is not something that ordinary Realm Spirit Masters can participate in. Moreover, the Realm Spirit Grey Robe is the highest honor for a Realm Spirit Master. How could it be sold?” Zhuge Liuyun shook his head.

　　“What if someone wants to sell it? If someone has an extra Realm Spirit Grey Robe and wants to sell it, what price can it be sold for?” Chu Feng was very curious because he already had such a grey robe in his hand.

　　"It's hard to say. After all, the Realm Spirit Grey Robe is not very useful to ordinary people. Even if they want to buy it, it should be bought by a Realm Spirit Master."

　　“However, considering the difficulty of the Grey Robe assessment, it would be more reasonable to calculate the price of the Realm Spirit Grey Robe in units of Mysterious Pearls, probably about one thousand Mysterious Pearls,” said Zhuge Liuyun.

　　“One thousand Mysterious Pearls!!!” Chu Feng was extremely ecstatic. That was definitely a huge number.

　　If one Xuanzhu is equivalent to one thousand Yuanzhu, then one thousand Xuanzhu is equivalent to one million Yuanzhu, one million Yuanzhu.

　　Even if the divine thunder in Chu Feng's body is greedy, it is definitely enough for it to devour for a while. God knows to what extent Chu Feng's cultivation will be improved after devouring one million Yuan beads.

　　"One thousand Mysterious Pearls is not a small number. Take your Master for example. The one thousand Mysterious Pearls I have prepared for you are all my belongings."

　　“One thousand profound beads, haha, a world spirit master who can come up with such a number would probably not bother to spend money to buy the world spirit grey robe, but would rely on their own strength to obtain it, because they should have such strength.”

　　Just when Chu Feng was daydreaming and planning how to sell the World Spirit Grey Robe, Zhuge Liuyun poured cold water on Chu Feng.

　　But if you think about it carefully, one thousand black beads is indeed a huge number for anyone. Anyone who can possess so much wealth must have a great background or extraordinary strength.

　　The more Chu Feng knew about the value of the grey robe of the world spirit, the more he felt that the purple-clothed girl was extraordinary. She had obtained the identity of a grey-robed world spirit master at such a young age, which showed how powerful she was.

　　If she had not appeared that day, relying only on Chu Feng's barrier skills, he probably would not have been able to release the White Tiger Killing Technique, this unparalleled secret skill.

　　“Then Master, after passing the first level, is there a second level?” Chu Feng asked again.

　　"Yes, there is a second level. After passing the second level, you can not only get the World Spirit White Robe for free, but also get certain rewards."

　　“However, it’s not something that ordinary people can pass. Your master failed at the second level back then.” Zhuge Liuyun shook his head.

　　"Oh, am I seeing things? This seems to be Zhuge Liuyun!" At this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded.

　　Glancing sideways, they saw a short old man in a white robe walking towards Chu Feng and the others. He was limping and it turned out that he was a cripple.

　　Behind this lame old man, there was a young man who was older than Chu Feng, about seventeen years old. He had an arrogant look on his face and looked at Chu Feng with contempt, as if Chu Feng had a few more legs than others.

　　"It turns out to be Old Man Qixing. It's been a long time since we last met." Zhuge Liuyun's face did not look good when he saw the lame old man.

　　"Haha, it's really you, old man Zhuge. I heard that you went to Qinglong Sect to be a guest elder, right?" Old Man Qixing laughed sarcastically.

　　Zhuge Liuyun smiled in agreement, but he never expected that the Seven-Star Elder would go too far and said loudly:

　　“Oh my, you are a world spirit master after all, how can you be so lowly as to serve as a guest official in a small second-class sect?”

　　“Maybe his abilities aren’t good enough, so the first-rate sects won’t accept him.” Just then, the young man behind the Seven-Star Elder spoke.

　　“If you dare say another word, I will destroy you!” Seeing this, Chu Feng refused and pointed at the young man and scolded him coldly.

　　“Hey, where did this little bastard come from? He is so rude. Old Zhuge, this can’t be your disciple, right?” The Seven-Star Old Man glanced at Chu Feng, his eyes also filled with contempt.

　　“Qixing, be careful with your words. It is true that I was defeated by you back then, but that doesn’t mean I’m afraid of you.” Zhuge Liuyun’s face finally turned gloomy.

　　"Old Zhuge, what's your attitude? Do you want to be defeated by me again?" The Seven-Star Old Man sneered.

　　"Why not give it a try!" Zhuge Liuyun's aura circulated, and the air around him moved.

　　"Hey, what can we compete with each other? How about doing something more interesting and having our disciples compete with each other?"

　　However, the Seven Star Elder fixed his gaze on Chu Feng, with a mean smile on his face that was not suitable for his age.

　　Because he had already seen that Chu Feng was a martial artist at the first level of Yuanwu. With such a level of cultivation, his disciples could easily beat Chu Feng to death, and do so without any pressure at all.

　　Zhuge Liuyun did not answer, but looked at Chu Feng, because the disciple of the Seven-Star Elder had the cultivation level of the fifth level of Yuanwu.

　　Although his cultivation was the same as Wu Jiu's, he was, after all, a world spirit master and a core disciple of a first-class sect. Naturally, he was not comparable to Wu Jiu, so Zhuge Liuyun gave the choice to Chu Feng.

　　“Master, I beg you to let me teach this ignorant thing a lesson for you.” Chu Feng said.

　　“Well, Feng’er, you can spar with him.” Zhuge Liuyun nodded with satisfaction. He liked Chu Feng’s fearless spirit.

　　"Exchange your knowledge? Fists and kicks have no eyes, so don't blame anyone if you get injured or broken bones." Old Man Qixing has confidence in his disciples.

　　“It seems that you have seen the fate of your disciples, whose bones were broken and their muscles were broken.” Zhuge Liuyun also had full confidence in Chu Feng.

　　"Hmph, then I'd like to see if your disciple has the ability to do so. Yangzi, go and make him suffer a little." The Seven-Star Old Man snorted coldly.

　　“Yes, sir.” The young man called Yangzai walked to an open area first, and proudly hooked his finger at Chu Feng, motioning him to come over.

　　"Buzz" Just as Chu Feng passed by, the Seven-Star Old Man suddenly had an idea and actually cast a powerful barrier, covering Chu Feng and Yangzi.

　　"Qixing, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Zhuge Liuyun shouted angrily.

　　"Hey, old man Zhuge, why are you so anxious? This is the territory of the Jie Ling Guild. I set up the barrier just because I was afraid that the two kids would destroy the things here."

　　The Seven-Star Old Man argued cunningly, but his eyes were clearly winking at Yangzi, and Yangzi smiled knowingly, and his gaze towards Chu Feng became even more sinister.

Chapter 179 Chu Feng Shows His Power

　　"Master, that cripple is right. It is better not to damage the facilities of the Jie Ling Guild."

　　"Master, please set up a barrier just in case. I'm worried that the cripple's barrier won't work and I'll destroy it."

　　Chu Feng spoke loudly, and this cripple who kept talking made the Seven-Star Elder's eyebrows raise and his teeth bared in anger. However, when he thought that his disciples would soon beat Chu Feng up for him, he suppressed his anger.

　　"Well, then it's up to you!"

　　Zhuge Liuyun, who knew Chu Feng a little, naturally understood the implication of Chu Feng's words, and did not delay. He actually set up three layers of barriers in succession, surrounding Chu Feng and the other two from their feet to their heads, so tightly that although it was difficult for them to break out, it was also difficult for others to attack in.

　　“Come on, paparazzi, let me see your fancy moves!” Chu Feng gestured to Yangzi.

　　“Fuck you, you paparazzi!” Yangzi was furious when Chu Feng called him that. He punched out with all his might, and attacked Chu Feng head-on.

　　However, facing his attack, Chu Feng did not move an inch, nor did he even blink. With a thought, the power of the barrier emerged, forming a barrier wall one meter in front of him.

　　"Bang"

　　The roar was resounding and ripples exploded, but Chu Feng was not hurt at all. The barrier he set up easily blocked Yangzi's attack.

　　"What a clever technique! This kid has a bright future."

　　This was originally a city with a lot of passers-by. Seeing two youngsters sparring with each other, naturally many curious people stopped to watch.

　　Seeing that Chu Feng, at such a young age, could use the power of the barrier so freely, he was greeted with praise from many people.

　　“Yangzi, don’t show mercy, beat him hard!” Seeing the onlookers praising Chu Feng, the Seven-Star Old Man felt a little embarrassed and shouted regardless of the occasion.

　　"Stinky boy, let's see how you can block it next."

　　Yangzi spread his legs and stood in a horse stance. With his fists clenched, a powerful force surged around his body. If it weren't for the restraint of the barrier, the powerful impact would definitely cause flying sand and rocks.

　　Accumulating power, this is not a simple accumulation of power, but the brewing of a powerful martial art. As for what kind of powerful martial art it is, the level will definitely not be lower than five.

　　"Hah~~~" Suddenly, Yangzi shouted loudly, and he attacked, while shouting: "Tengu Meteor Fist!!!"

　　“Ahhhhhhhhh~~~”

　　When this punch is thrown, it shakes the earth, and the most important thing is the roaring sound like a group of dogs in spring, which is really amazing. It turns out that this is the secret of the Tengu Meteor Fist, attacking you with the noise like the howling of a wild dog.

　　Although the dog-barking sound produced by this punch can be said to be extremely lethal and difficult to defend against, in fact, the strongest lethality lies in the nature of this punch.

　　It was like a meteor, flying towards Chu Feng. That kind of momentum and power should not be underestimated. Even a hill or a palace would be reduced to ashes under this meteor fist.

　　However, his opponent was Chu Feng. Chu Feng still did not dodge or evade, but only relied on the barrier in front of him to resist Yangzi's powerful attack.

　　"Boom boom boom boom boom" After each fist shadow touches the barrier, it will explode above the barrier brilliantly like fireworks.

　　However, even though the ripples continued to spread and the fist shadows continued to attack, they were unable to shake the barrier in the slightest. Not to mention breaking it, they couldn't even create a tiny crack.

　　"Not easy, that kid's martial arts skills are at least level five, and he has exerted at least 90% of his power."

　　“But even such martial arts can’t shake the barrier of that young man. It shows how high the quality of his barrier is.” The onlookers were amazed again because Chu Feng’s performance was really eye-catching.

　　"That's nothing. The quality of my disciple's barrier is definitely far better than his. We can't say that the kid is strong, we can only say that his opponent is too weak." However, there were also some people who were tactless and told the truth.

　　Listening to the discussions around him that were completely biased towards Chu Feng, and even the voices that belittled his own disciples, the Seven Star Elder turned around in circles in anger.

　　However, he did not dare to lose his temper, because this was not Qingzhou, but the Jie Ling Guild. There were countless masters here, and he did not dare to offend anyone easily.

　　In desperation, the Seven Star Elder could only vent his anger at his disciple, roaring, "Yangzi, you useless guy, what are you thinking? A fifth-level Yuanwu cannot beat a mere first-level Yuanwu? What I taught you, do you think of it as fart?!!"

　　“Paparazzi, your master is angry, why don’t you use your special skills?” Chu Feng stood behind the barrier, looking so relaxed.

　　“You bastard, I’m going to tear your mouth apart.” Yangzi was completely furious. He simply stopped and stopped using any martial arts. Instead, he strode forward, wanting to engage in close combat with Chu Feng.

　　"go"

　　"Whoosh"

　　But at this moment, Chu Feng clenched his left hand, and a golden spear appeared in his hand, which he threw towards Yangzi.

　　"Buzz"

　　The golden spear contained extremely strong energy. It whizzed past, even the air was exploded, and it could penetrate almost everything.

　　“Hmph, you want to hurt me with just a fifth-level martial arts skill!” Seeing Chu Feng’s attack, Yangzi was not afraid. He stopped where he was, and waved his arms to create a barrier wall, which was placed in front of him.

　　"Bang"

　　The golden spear came crashing down, creating ripples everywhere, but was blocked by the barrier. However, looking at the barrier again, it was already scarred and cracked, like a mirror that had been hit by a huge rock.

　　"Alas, it's far from it. The quality of this kid's barrier is far inferior to that young man." Seeing this, the onlookers all sighed and shook their heads, implying that Yangzai's barrier technique was not up to standard.

　　“Hey, take another shot from me.” Chu Feng was very proud and raised his hand to throw another javelin.

　　"Bang" another golden gun exploded, this time it shattered the barrier and shot towards Yangzi.

　　"Buzz" Yangzi was shocked. While retreating in a hurry, he quickly set up the barrier again and finally blocked Chu Feng's attack. However, cracks appeared on the barrier as well.

　　"That's interesting, but can you still stop it from now on?"

　　Chu Feng clenched his left palm into a bow and pulled the right hand into an arrow. The bowstring sounded and the arrows rained down. There was a sound of "swish swish swish" breaking through the wind, and the golden arrows were already pressing towards Yangzi in dense numbers.

　　"How is it possible? This kid is only at the first level of Yuanwu. How can he display such a powerful martial art?"

　　Yangzi panicked. It was not that he did not want to fight back, but that he had no means to fight back. Under this situation, the only thing he could do was to continuously set up barriers to resist Chu Feng's attack.

　　But even if the barrier is infinite, the spirit is not infinite. Under Chu Feng's violent attack, Yangzi soon became exhausted and could only hold on with difficulty.

　　Although he could barely hold on at the moment, Chu Feng's attack was getting stronger and stronger. Seeing that he could no longer resist, Yangzi shouted loudly: "Master, save me!!!"

Chapter 180: Genius Appears

　　"This piece of trash!"

　　A fifth-level Yuanwu warrior was beaten into this state by a first-level Yuanwu warrior. This made Old Man Qixing very angry. But although he was cursing, he did not hesitate with his hands. As a master, he would never watch his disciple die.

　　"Hey, Qixing, I'm here to spar with you, what are you doing?" But as soon as old man Qixing raised his hand, Zhuge Liuyun grabbed his wrist and stopped his attack.

　　"Old Zhuge, get out of here!"

　　The Seven-Star Old Man swung his arm and tried to shake Zhuge Liuyun off, but Zhuge Liuyun's arm was as solid as a rock, like a pair of clamps, firmly locking his wrist, and the Seven-Star Old Man could not shake it at all.

　　"You shameless thing, get out of my way and watch quietly." Zhuge Liuyun snorted coldly and swung the Seven-Star Old Man violently, knocking him to the ground in a mess.

　　"You...you...you actually stepped into the sixth level of Xuanwu!!!"

　　Old Man Qixing was extremely shocked. He could never have imagined that his defeated opponent back then had actually surpassed him and become a master of the sixth level of Xuanwu.

　　This was hard for Old Man Qixing to accept. As a guest elder of a first-class sect, the offerings he received were very generous. With such offerings, his cultivation also improved by leaps and bounds, and now he is also a master of the fifth level of Yuanwu.

　　But he could never have imagined that Zhuge Liuyun, who was only a guest official in a second-rate sect, had actually reached the sixth level of Xuanwu. This was really unreasonable.

　　“Feng’er, that’s enough, leave him alive!” Zhuge Liuyun ignored the Seven-Star Elder and shouted at Chu Feng in the barrier.

　　"Yes, sir."

　　Chu Feng had already broken down Yangzi's barrier. He originally wanted to kill him, but after hearing Zhuge Liuyun's words, he dissolved all the golden arrows that were enough to shoot Yangzi out of the sieve.

　　"Get up!"

　　Although he spared Yangzai's life, Chu Feng did not intend to let him go. He came to Yangzai and pulled up the pale and exhausted Yangzai.

　　"You...what do you want to do!!"

　　"I am a core disciple of the Huayang Sect, a first-class sect. If you dare to kill me, the Huayang Sect will not let you go." Yangzi had long lost his previous arrogance, and his eyes were filled with fear.

　　“Fuck you!” Chu Feng was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and punched Yangzi in the mouth. The punch landed on the ground and all of Yangzi’s teeth were broken by Chu Feng.

　　"Ugh." Yangzi covered his mouth which was bleeding and looked at the broken teeth on the ground. He wanted to cry but had no tears. His mouth was full of teeth. How could he face people when he returned to Huayang Sect in the future?

　　"Get out of the way and howl!"

　　Looking at the crying girl, Chu Feng raised his leg and kicked Yangzi into the corner. He pointed at him and said, "Be careful with your words in the future. Not everyone can be criticized by you."

　　"Haha, forget it, Feng'er. It's normal for a wild dog to bite people. Just beat him up. Why bother with him?"

　　Zhuge Liuyun was in a very good mood as his disciple had won the first battle. He felt so relieved. After removing the barrier, he dragged Chu Feng to the place of assessment.

　　“Feng’er, you did a great job just now. The face that I lost back then has finally been redeemed by you.” When they arrived at the assessment site, Zhuge Liuyun did not forget to praise Chu Feng. He was really very happy.

　　“Master, you are much stronger than him. I know you don’t want to argue with him, but you just don’t want to bully a disabled person.” Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　"You are a good talker, kid. But Master was indeed defeated back then."

　　"I lost, and I lost in this white robe assessment. If he hadn't stopped me back then, maybe I could have seen what the second level is like." Zhuge Liuyun felt a little regretful when talking about what happened back then.

　　“Master, rest assured. I will help you fulfill your unfulfilled wish. I will pass the second level and get the world spirit white robe with my own ability. I won’t let you spend a penny on me.” Chu Feng was full of confidence.

　　“Okay, you have ambition. If you can pass the test, Master will keep these one thousand Yuan beads for you to use to marry a wife in the future.” Zhuge Liuyun patted Chu Feng on the shoulder. He liked this disciple more and more.

　　“Hey, thank you, Master.” Chu Feng also smiled brightly. Looking at Zhuge Liuyun’s kind appearance and the way he treated himself, he felt very cordial.

　　Because the Jie Ling Guild does not allow outsiders to enter, Chu Feng has to enter on his own to participate in the White Robe Assessment.

　　Holding the qualification token, Chu Feng walked into the Jie Ling Guild and entered the huge city that was as vast as a kingdom. After passing through layers of inspection, Chu Feng arrived at a huge palace.

　　This is truly an enormous palace. The pillars in the hall are so thick that ten people cannot even hug them in a circle. It is hundreds of meters high and almost reaches the sky. This is not a palace at all, it looks more like a city, it is so fucking huge.

　　Standing around the hall were members of the Realm Spirit Guild. Each of them was a Realm Spirit Master in a white robe. Their auras were hard to discern, but they were definitely masters. The Realm Spirit Guild's emblem on their arms was even more eye-catching.

　　In the center of the hall, there were also huge crowds of people, at least a thousand people, all of them young people, the oldest was no more than twenty years old. It was truly a place full of talented people, and their cultivation was also quite strong.

　　You know, the reason why Leng Wuzui was called a genius in the Qinglong Sect was because he possessed a spiritual power that was one in a million.

　　But now here, in this hall, there are more than a thousand people of the same generation as Chu Feng who have spiritual power. This scene is indeed amazing.

　　But if you think about it carefully, it is understandable. After all, this is a gathering of talents from all states in the Kyushu continent. Qingzhou’s lack of spiritual power does not mean that other states are the same.

　　"Look! They're the geniuses from the Jie Ling Guild." Someone suddenly exclaimed, and then everyone's eyes turned over.

　　I saw dozens of young boys and girls walking slowly towards me. Each of them was wearing a golden robe, which was very dazzling. On their left arms, they all had the emblem of the Jie Ling Guild.

　　The men are all handsome with delicate features, the women are all sweet and charming, and each of them has a noble temperament. The weakest one is at the fifth level of Yuanwu, and the strongest one is at the seventh level of Yuanwu.

　　From the discussions among the people, Chu Feng also learned the origins of this group of people. They were the young geniuses of the Realm Spirit Guild. Their talent was not reflected in martial arts, but in their comprehension of the power of the barrier. It was said that some of them had already signed contracts with the Realm Spirits, and were well-deserved Realm Spirit geniuses.

Chapter 181: Shura Ghost Tower

　　"None of these geniuses were seen in the previous assessments, but I didn't expect that they all showed up in this assessment. Is today a special day?" Someone exclaimed and made some guesses.

　　"Yes, even Gu Bo showed up. He is the number one of the younger generation of the Jie Ling Guild. He is only sixteen years old, but he is already at the seventh level of Yuan Wu. It is said that his attainments in the art of barrier formation are unmatched."

　　More people focused their attention on the young man at the front of the group of geniuses. This young man was as pretty as a girl, with a friendly smile on his face and no airs at all.

　　"Gu Bo, are you finally taking part in the white robe assessment?" At this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded. Looking closely, I saw a group of young boys and girls in black clothes walking into the hall.

　　This group of boys and girls, there are about a hundred people, and they are all outstanding. Not only are they not inferior to the geniuses of the Jie Ling Guild in terms of number, but they are also not weaker than them in terms of cultivation.

　　Especially the young man in the lead, who was also a seventh-level Yuanwu like Gu Bo, and even their ages were similar, both seemed to be sixteen years old.

　　However, this group of young boys and girls formed a sharp contrast with the geniuses of the Jie Ling Guild. There was not a trace of smile on their faces, but only arrogance.

　　"They are actually the geniuses of the Jie clan. Are they here to take part in the White Robe Assessment as well? What day is today?"

　　"That person, could it be that person is the Jie clan member, the number one among the younger generation, Jie Bufan?"

　　The appearance of this group of young boys and girls once again caused a huge uproar. It turned out that they were members of the ancient genius family, the Jie clan.

　　"Jie Bufan, a hundred years ago, my Jie Ling Guild elders competed with your Jie Clan members in the twisted jungle in the art of barrier formation, and there was no clear winner."

　　"Now, it is fate that you and I, the younger generation, gather here again." Gu Bo said with a smile.

　　"Don't try to play tricks on me. If that mysterious person hadn't come to disrupt the situation, my Jie Clan would have defeated your Jie Ling Guild long ago."

　　"We are gathered here today not because of fate, but a competition between the two youngsters. You and I both know what's going on, so stop pretending." Jie Bufan snorted coldly.

　　"Why are you so arrogant, Jie? I will suppress you in the Shura Ghost Tower today and prevent you from even reaching the fourth floor." A young man from the Jie Ling Guild shouted unhappily.

　　"The fourth floor? Can you go up there?" Jie Bufan sneered.

　　"I..." The young man's face changed and he was speechless.

　　"Just shut up, you piece of trash. Why did you mention the fourth floor to me? You're lucky you can get to the third floor." Jie Bufan's face was full of disdain.

　　"It's true that I can't reach the fourth floor, but Gu Bo definitely can. He will crush you to death on the fourth floor." The young man retorted.

　　"Gu Bo? I believe Gu Bo can do it, but unfortunately, my goal is the fifth floor. Gu Bo, do you dare to catch up?" Jie Bufan asked.

　　"Then we'll meet on the fifth floor." Gu Bo smiled slightly and stopped talking nonsense. He led the geniuses of the Jie Ling Guild to a luxurious room. It was a place for rest, but not everyone could enter.

　　Seeing the geniuses coming, the people from the Jie Ling Guild bowed and nodded to Gu Bo and the others, which showed that they not only had good talents, but also had remarkable status, otherwise, how could these masters be so polite to them.

　　"Let's go." Jie Bufan also took out a special token and walked towards a luxurious lounge in the hall. The people from the Jie Ling Guild did not dare to neglect this group of people.

　　"So today is the day a hundred years ago when the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan fought a great battle? No wonder, no wonder so many geniuses gathered today."

　　"It looks like there will be a good show today, but unfortunately, it may be difficult for us to reach the Shura Ghost Tower." After these geniuses left, the crowd started talking again.

　　“Big brother, what is the twisted jungle? What’s the Shura Ghost Tower? What’s that level they’re talking about?” Chu Feng asked curiously.

　　“You don’t even know this? This is your first time in Jiezhou, right?” The young man looked at Chu Feng in surprise.

　　“Yes, I came from Qingzhou.” Chu Feng smiled harmlessly.

　　"Qingzhou is relatively close, but after all, you are not from Jiezhou, so it's no wonder you don't know these things."

　　"Let me tell you, this white robe assessment is divided into three levels. The first level is barrier control, which tests your ability to control the barrier. As long as you master the art of barrier control, it will not be difficult to pass this level."

　　"The hardest one is the second level, the Twisted Jungle. The Twisted Jungle is a huge formation. There aren't any traps inside, but it's full of fog. It tests the observation skills of the world spirit master."

　　"As long as you can pass the Twisted Jungle, you can get the White Robe of the Realm Spirit for free, and as a reward, everyone can get a Spirit Fruit Seed."

　　"Spiritual fruit seeds?"

　　"Yes, it is the spirit fruit seed. This spirit fruit seed is a good thing. It can make the power of the barrier purer and make the mental power stronger."

　　“But after all, it’s just a seed, and the spiritual power it contains is limited, so if anyone is willing, they can enter the third level, which is the Shura Ghost Tower!”

　　"Inside the Shura Ghost Tower, there is spiritual pressure, which can make the spiritual fruit seeds grow extremely fast."

　　"It is said that when you reach the second level, the spiritual fruit seeds will sprout, the third level will grow branches and leaves, the fourth level will bloom, the fifth level will bear fruit, and the sixth level will allow the spiritual fruit to mature."

　　"But that spiritual pressure is harmful to the human body and must be resisted with mental strength. This requires extremely high mental strength. It is not about the amount of mental strength, but the essence and will of the individual."

　　“That spiritual pressure can be said to be a test of the world spirit master’s own talent, so up to now no one has been able to reach the sixth level. Those who can step onto the fifth level are already true geniuses.” The man told Chu Feng.

　　“That’s really great.”

　　Chu Feng was overjoyed. He never expected that the reward for the second level of the assessment would be the spiritual fruit seeds he wanted. Moreover, as long as he climbed up the Shura Ghost Tower, he could make the seeds grow.

　　As long as he enters the sixth level, the seeds can mature into fruits. That means Chu Feng can save Dandan. How can he not be excited?

　　However, the name of the Shura Ghost Tower gave Chu Feng some ideas, because he clearly remembered that when Dandan displayed her unique power, she mentioned the word Shura.

Chapter 182: Top Genius

　　“Ashura Ghost Tower, what a weird name!” Chu Feng muttered in confusion.

　　"This Shura Ghost Tower is not simple. It is said to have a history of tens of thousands of years and contains treasures. The reason why the Jie Ling Guild built it here is to take over the Shura Ghost Tower for themselves."

　　"Because of this Shura Ghost Tower, the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan have had many conflicts."

　　"The most recent one was a hundred years ago. At that time, both the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan had a genius that was rarely seen in a thousand years."

　　"Under the leadership of these two geniuses, the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan achieved an unprecedented heyday. At that time, Jiezhou was known as the strongest in the Nine Provinces."

　　"One day, the genius of the Jie clan led all the Jie clan members to the Jie Ling Guild, vowing to take back the Shura Ghost Tower."

　　"Both sides were unwilling to give in, and a war was imminent. If they had fought at that time, the entire Jiezhou would have fallen, because the Jieling Guild and the Jie Clan were indeed too powerful at that time."

　　"However, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, the genius of the Jie Ling Guild proposed to compete with the genius of the Jie Clan in the art of enchantment. The winner can occupy the Shura Ghost Tower."

　　"The location of the competition was the Twisted Jungle. It is said that the two of them used the art of barrier to the extreme on that day. It was really a fight that was so intense that the sky was dark and the sun and moon lost their light." The man talked about the past events with gestures and dances, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.

　　“So, who won in the end?” Chu Feng was very curious about who would win between the two geniuses.

　　"Oh, we all lost!" The man shook his head and sighed, his face full of regret.

　　"Both lost? Both suffered losses? Or was it a draw?" Chu Feng asked.

　　"Yes, they were all defeated." said that person.

　　“They were all defeated? Aren’t those two the most powerful geniuses at the time? How could they be defeated?” Chu Feng was also surprised.

　　According to what the young man said, those two geniuses were extremely powerful. How could they be defeated? Then how powerful were the people who defeated them?

　　“Indeed, he was defeated by a Realm Spirit Master who was not from the Realm State. Moreover, that Realm Spirit Master was even younger than the geniuses from the Realm Spirit Guild and the Realm Clan. He was a genius among geniuses,” the young man narrated.

　　“He is so powerful. What is his name? Does anyone know where he is from?” Chu Feng suddenly became curious about his identity. He was able to defeat two top geniuses by himself. He must be really powerful.

　　"No one knows his name, and no one knows where he comes from. All we know is that he has achieved great success in cultivation, and his barrier-making skills are superb."

　　"But he has one characteristic, which is that he has a pair of pointed ears, red pupils, and a mouthful of sharp teeth."

　　"Because of his unique appearance, some people suspect that he is a demon beast, but it is a taboo for demon beasts to practice barrier techniques, so more people think that he just looks weird."

　　“Such a powerful person cannot be unknown. If he were still alive, he would be a well-known figure in the world. How is it possible that no one knows his name?” Chu Feng was puzzled.

　　"You are right. Back then, he defeated the two top talents of the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan in one fell swoop and won control of the Shura Ghost Tower. This caused a sensation throughout the Nine Provinces. Even the people of the Jiang Dynasty wanted to win him over and make friends with him."

　　"But unfortunately, not long after he defeated the two geniuses, he completely disappeared and never appeared again, so naturally no one knows his name. He is very mysterious."

　　"As for the two geniuses, they fell into decadence after being defeated. They have been in seclusion and have not appeared in the world until now. However, considering their talents back then, they should be even more amazing now."

　　"It is precisely because of the existence of these two that few people dare to invade our Jiezhou, because people think that if these two are born, Jiezhou will definitely be ranked first among the nine states."

　　"So what are these two geniuses called?"

　　"The one from the Jie clan is called Jie Wushuang."

　　"The one from the Jie Ling Guild is called Ye Diaoling."

　　"But even if these two were still alive, they would already be old men approaching the end of their lives. I wonder if we can still see their elegance and grace."

　　"Oh, what a pity! Two geniuses that only appear once in a thousand years were ruined by that person." As a native of Jiezhou, the young man obviously felt sorry for the decadence of those two geniuses.

　　“It’s a pity, but I think what’s more regrettable is the mysterious man who defeated the two of them. After all, with his strength, he shouldn’t be unknown.” Chu Feng said.

　　After waiting here for two hours, the so-called World Spiritist White Robe Assessment finally began. In this vast palace, there were countless doors. Under the arrangement of the World Spiritist Guild, Chu Feng and his companions walked into a room in a group of three.

　　After entering the room, there is a square hall with a door at the other end. In front of the door is a middle-aged man in a gray robe, obviously a gray-robed world spirit master.

　　In the center of this hall, there are three human-shaped statues, all made of black iron, and a simple barrier is arranged in the middle, which is much stronger than ordinary black iron.

　　"Break the statue in units of moves. The faster you break it, the higher the score you get." The middle-aged man spoke calmly.

　　"I'll go first. I only need ten moves to deal with this thing." The young man on Chu Feng's left walked out.

　　He was very strong, at least two meters tall, and the muscles on his arms were thicker than Chu Feng's thighs, but he looked like an adult man.

　　He came to a statue and first moved his body, his bones making crisp crackling sounds. Then he suddenly exerted force, releasing the aura of the third level of Yuanwu, and then punched out with fists as big as sandbags.

　　"Ding ding ding ding"

　　The fists landed on the statue, making a sound of steel intertwining and even creating sparks. Just when the tenth punch landed, a crack actually appeared on the statue, and the crack spread rapidly, eventually breaking into two halves and scattering on the ground.

　　At this moment, the muscular young man turned around and smiled triumphantly at Chu Feng and the girl on Chu Feng's right.

　　In fact, he was mainly smiling at the young girl. Although the girl was not a great beauty, she was still quite pretty, especially the proud breasts, which obviously suited the taste of this sturdy young man.

　　The muscular young man showed his two rows of bright white teeth to the girl, and even made some domineering moves with his muscular body. However, the girl didn't even look at him. However, he didn't feel disappointed, but continued to make seductive moves.

　　“Just barely qualified.”

　　But when he heard such an evaluation behind him, the muscular young man's face suddenly stiffened and the corners of his mouth twitched.

Chapter 183: Twisted Jungle

　　"Humph, trash."

　　The girl, who had been silent for a long time, glanced at the muscular young man, then passed by him. When she came to the black iron statue, she suddenly raised her leg and launched an attack. Her cultivation level of the fourth level of Yuanwu was fully revealed.

　　"Swoosh"

　　The girl's leg skills are amazing. The speed is so fast that it leaves afterimages, and the power is so strong that it stirs up gusts of wind. This is not a simple leg technique, but a martial art, a powerful leg technique that is definitely not lower than the fourth level.

　　"Boom" Just as the girl kicked out for the fifth time, a loud bang was heard, and the black iron statue was kicked into pieces by the girl and scattered on the ground.

　　"See? If it were me, I would only need five moves." The girl glanced proudly at the muscular boy.

　　The muscular young man had a grim look on his face at this moment, because the girl was indeed stronger than him in both cultivation and means. Even if he was ridiculed, he was speechless, because he had just shown off his skills in front of her.

　　"Well, it's not bad, it's qualified." The man from the Jie Ling Guild also nodded with satisfaction.

　　At this moment, three of the four people present subconsciously turned their gazes towards Chu Feng, especially the muscular young man, who looked at Chu Feng with eyes full of anticipation.

　　After the girl made her move, he felt that he had lost all his face, but he knew that he could regain his face from Chu Feng, because he could feel that Chu Feng's cultivation was only at the first level of Yuanwu.

　　The current test had nothing to do with the art of barrier formation, but was a simple test of cultivation, so the muscular young man felt that with Chu Feng around, he would not be the most embarrassed and would not be at the bottom.

　　Under the gaze of the three people, Chu Feng straightened his chest and raised his head, and walked to the black iron statue at a leisurely pace. He first spread out his five fingers, and then clenched them tightly, raised his hand and punched the black iron statue.

　　The speed of Chu Feng's punch was incredibly fast, just like lightning. With a loud "bang", the incomparably solid black iron statue was shattered by Chu Feng's punch. It was not torn into pieces, but was truly shattered into pieces.

　　"One move. He actually only used one move!"

　　Looking at the statue fragments scattered on the ground, the three people present were all shocked. The girl's mouth opened slightly in surprise, and her eyes stared at Chu Feng closely, revealing unspeakable shock.

　　Even the elder of the Jie Ling Guild had a flickering look in his eyes. After a long while, he calmed down, nodded slightly, and said with a satisfied smile: "Not bad, a rare good seedling."

　　"How is it possible? This guy is only at the first level of Yuanwu, but he can smash the black iron statue into pieces without using any martial arts."

　　But at the moment, the one with the most interesting expression was that of the muscular young man. He could never have imagined that Chu Feng, who was as weak as scum in his eyes, was actually so strong.

　　Even a fifth-level Yuanwu warrior might not be able to do such a strike, but Chu Feng, who was only at the first level of Yuanwu, did it. What does this mean? Anyone with a little bit of intelligence can imagine how powerful it is.

　　After the martial arts test, they began to test the barrier technique, mainly focusing on the control over the barrier, the barrier's solidity, and the sensitivity of mental power.

　　At first, the muscular young man was skeptical about Chu Feng. He felt that Chu Feng's martial arts were very strong, beyond common sense. So he suspected that Chu Feng must have devoted most of his time to martial arts training, and might not have put much effort into the art of barrier formation, so he might not be as strong as him and the girl.

　　But when Chu Feng demonstrated his skills in the art of barrier creation, both the young man, the young girl, and even the boundary spirit master from the boundary spirit guild were stunned and completely conquered by Chu Feng's strength.

　　In the end, all three of them successfully passed the test and the first level of the white robe assessment. They could get new tokens to leave here and buy Jie Ling Baipao.

　　However, after the assessment, the World Spiritist from the World Spirit Guild left Chu Feng's name and described him as a rare talent.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, your strength is truly incredible. I really admire you."

　　"Brother Chu Feng, with your strength, you must be going to challenge the second level, right? How about we go together?"

　　After passing the first level, the three of them walked out of the hall. Both the muscular young man and the sexy girl began to build relationships with Chu Feng, especially the sexy girl, who wanted to travel with Chu Feng even more.

　　After all, the second level is the Twisted Jungle, which not only has very high requirements on all aspects of the World Spiritist's abilities, but also has certain requirements on martial arts. Because in the Twisted Jungle, the most dangerous thing is not the mechanisms and formations but people, so no matter how you look at it, traveling with Chu Feng will make it easier for them to pass the level.

　　“Then let’s go together.” Chu Feng smiled and nodded.

　　"That's great. I can travel with Brother Chu Feng. This second level is nothing to be afraid of!" The muscular young man laughed happily.

　　"Who said I'm going to bring you along?" But the girl glared at the boy fiercely. In an assessment like this, everyone would take care of themselves more and would not bring a burden with them for no reason. But in the girl's eyes, this strong boy was a burden.

　　"I..." The muscular young man seemed to want to say something, but finally swallowed it back, with a look of disappointment on his face.

　　"Meeting is fate, let's go together as three people." But at this moment, Chu Feng spoke indifferently.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, you are such a good person. Don’t worry, I will never hold you back.” Hearing Chu Feng’s words, the muscular young man was overjoyed, his face full of emotion. While being moved, he did not forget to pat his chest and make a promise.

　　After Chu Feng spoke, although the girl was very reluctant, she did not say much. After all, she also wanted to rely on Chu Feng's strength to pass through the twisted jungle. Even the person who relied on him had spoken, so what right did she have to refuse?

　　Just like that, after walking out of the hall, the three did not use the token that allowed them to pass the first level to purchase the white robe of the world spirit, but continued to go deeper and stepped into the twisted jungle.

Chapter 184: Meeting Yangzi Again

　　This twisted jungle is a huge formation, which was set up by the Realm Spirit Guild when it was first established here. After being continuously transformed by the powerful men of the Realm Spirit Guild from generation to generation, this twisted jungle formation is by no means something that ordinary martial artists can break.

　　Even if one is a world spiritist, he is likely to get lost if he enters there. Without someone to guide him, he will never be able to leave this place and will starve to death.

　　Although the Twisted Jungle is called a jungle, in fact, it contains not only trees, but also stone sculptures and iron pillars. However, no matter what it is, it is enclosed by a barrier. Without the cultivation of the Xuanwu Realm, don't even think about destroying a single blade of grass or tree in it. Even if you are a master of the Xuanwu Realm, it depends on your specific cultivation and ability.

　　Chu Feng and the other two walked in it. Relying on Chu Feng's mental strength and his ability to observe the world spirit compass, the formation failed to stop them.

　　However, not long after entering, Chu Feng saw a familiar face. It was Yangzi, who was also from Qingzhou, a disciple of the Seven-Star Old Man, and whose teeth were all broken by Chu Feng.

　　Moreover, there were four more people beside Yangzi. These four people were wearing the uniforms of first-class sect disciples, and their cultivation was not weak either. Three of them were at the fourth level of Yuanwu, and the other one was at the fifth level of Yuanwu like Yangzi. And from his uniform, Chu Feng could tell that he was a core disciple of Lingyun Sect.

　　"Chu...Chu Feng!" Yangzi was extremely shocked after seeing Chu Feng. He had no teeth, and he first let out a strange cry, and then his face was full of fear. It was obvious that Chu Feng had left a great shadow on him.

　　“Chu Feng? Could it be that Yangzi is the guy who beat you into this state?” After hearing Yangzi’s words, the other four people turned their gazes towards Chu Feng and looked at him with contempt.

　　It can be seen that they have heard about Chu Feng and Yang Zi, but they are skeptical about Chu Feng's cultivation. After all, Yang Zi is a fifth-level Yuanwu cultivator, while Chu Feng is only a first-level Yuanwu cultivator.

　　"Brother Liu, let's go quickly." Yangzi turned around and was about to leave, and even tried to pull the Lingyun sect disciple who was at the fifth level of Yuanwu.

　　“Hey, Yangzai, what are you doing? Are you really afraid of this guy?” But Liu Biao shook off Yangzai’s hand and looked at Chu Feng with more interest.

　　“Don’t be afraid, Yangzi. We brothers will avenge you.” The other three had already dispersed and worked together to set up a powerful barrier to block the retreat of Chu Feng and the other two.

　　"Chu Feng, something is wrong. The other party is so strong!" Faced with this situation, the sexy girl's face became nervous. The other party did not conceal his aura and had great control over the barrier, which made her lose confidence.

　　The muscular young man was filled with fear and regret. The fear was naturally because he was frightened by the momentum of Liu Biaoyangzi and others. The regret was that he regretted that he was greedy and wanted to rely on Chu Feng's means to pass through this twisted jungle, but he never thought that Chu Feng had such a powerful enemy, and he happened to meet here and implicated him.

　　This twisted jungle is relatively closed, and it is not uncommon for enemies to meet and kill each other, and almost no one will pursue the matter. This is also the most dangerous place in the twisted jungle.

　　"Chu Feng, considering that we are both from Qingzhou, I will give you a chance. Kneel down and admit your mistake, break your teeth, and I will let you go."

　　Liu Biao stood not far away, like a king, looking down at the humble commoners. Although he said that he would give Chu Feng a chance, his eyes revealed a cold murderous intent.

　　"Well, today we brothers will work together to destroy this kid." Seeing that Liu Biao and others were determined to do so, Yangzi no longer avoided them and showed his murderous intentions.

　　"The paparazzi is quite popular, and he actually has a few such bad friends. But I don't think they can help you, but want to trick you instead."

　　Chu Feng smiled slightly, then suddenly waved his sleeves, and an invisible hurricane spread out from him, instantly shattering the barrier set up by the three people.

　　"This..." At this moment, everyone present was shocked, but the most surprising thing was yet to come, because just after the barrier was shattered, another powerful barrier condensed out, which completely sealed Yangzi and others inside.

　　The strength of this barrier was obviously several times stronger than the previous one, and the reason why they were so surprised was that this barrier was set up by Chu Feng, and he did not even move his hands, relying entirely on his mental power to control the power of the barrier.

　　"You want me to break my own teeth? Do you have the ability to do that?"

　　Chu Feng's mind turned, and he released his Yuanwu First Stage cultivation without reservation. However, the powerful pressure was enough to make everyone in the barrier tremble. Even Liu Biao, who had been so imposing before, could not remain calm at this moment.

　　"It's just bluffing. Do you really think I will be fooled by your tricks?"

　　Liu Biao didn't believe that Chu Feng was really that strong. He raised his hand and slapped it. The Yuanli surged. The power made the sexy girl and the muscular boy frown and hide behind Chu Feng, because such an attack was not something they could resist at all.

　　However, this extremely powerful attack in the eyes of the boy and girl was not worth mentioning in Chu Feng's eyes. Chu Feng did not even move, and only relied on the pressure of his first-level Yuanwu to disintegrate Liu Biao's attack.

　　"A bunch of losers, with only this kind of strength, want to stand up for others?"

　　“Kneel down!” Chu Feng snorted coldly, and the pressure deepened. An invisible aura surged in the space of the barrier. The violent power even made the air make strange sounds. Chu Feng finally showed his true strength.

　　Under such powerful pressure, Liu Biao and others lost their previous momentum and fell to their knees with a plop, unable to withstand the pressure at all. However, Yangzi was still standing there. It can be seen that the cultivation of Liu Biao and others is far inferior to that of Yangzi.

　　"Chu Feng, you..."

　　Facing this scene, the muscular young man and the sexy girl had faces full of excitement. Although they were not oppressed by Chu Feng's aura, they could still see that Chu Feng relied on his own pressure to force three Xuanwu Level 4 masters and one Xuanwu Level 5 masters to kneel on the ground.

　　“Break your own teeth and I’ll spare your lives,” Chu Feng said coldly.

　　"Don't even think about it!" one of them roared.

　　“Want to die?” Chu Feng smiled slightly, then flicked his finger, and a bolt of lightning shot out from his finger, piercing into the man’s chest like a sharp sword.

　　"Ah~~" The man screamed, then fell to the ground weakly, and he was already dead.

　　“Chu Feng, you actually dared to kill us. You are dead. Our sect will not let you go. Not only you, but your sect will also be destroyed.” Seeing that Chu Feng actually tried to kill, the other two were shocked and terrified.

　　"Zizila." As soon as he finished speaking, two bolts of lightning flashed by, and the two men fell to the ground.

　　After using thunderous means to deal with the three people, Chu Feng turned his cold gaze to Liu Biao and Yang Zai.

　　“Chu Feng, let me go, let me go, I will never dare to disrespect your master again!” Yangzi was so scared that he burst into tears and took the initiative to kneel down and beg for mercy from Chu Feng.

　　“Chu Feng, I will break my own front teeth, I will break them now, please don’t kill me.” Liu Biao was even more straightforward. He raised his hand and punched himself in the mouth three times in a row, breaking all his front teeth. Bright red blood flowed out. This was not just embarrassing, it was simply tragic.

　　However, Chu Feng remained expressionless in response to the two's performance, and said coldly: "It's too late!"

The author has something to say: The bees have arrived home and the trip to the annual meeting was very enjoyable. Starting tomorrow, the bees will start to exert their strength, so let’s wait and see.

Chapter 185: Stepping on the Ladder

　　"Chu Feng, I'm going to fight you today!"

　　Seeing that Chu Feng was about to kill him, Yang Zi no longer bowed his head in servility. He stood up and launched an attack on Chu Feng, and Liu Biao did the same.

　　Both of them used the fifth level of martial arts and infused all of their energy into it. They were fighting for their lives, and the power they brought was far beyond what they had experienced in previous attacks.

　　On one side, a giant tiger condensed from Yuanli, with fluttering hair and a lifelike look, its roar was enough to shake the mountains and rivers, and its claws were enough to shatter the mountain peaks. It was attacking with the power of the king of beasts.

　　On the other side, the Yuan Force transformed into several sharp swords, which were not illusions but real entities. There were thousands of such Yuan Force flying swords. It was truly like thousands of swords fired at the same time, unstoppable.

　　“So strong!”

　　At this moment, the muscular boy and the sexy girl both had tense expressions and fear in their eyes, because the opponent's attack at the moment was enough to easily wipe them out without leaving any residue.

　　Therefore, they had no choice but to stand behind Chu Feng, behind this young man who was younger than them, especially the sexy girl, whose pair of delicate hands tightly grasped Chu Feng's robe, because Chu Feng was the only person they could rely on at the moment.

　　"Oh, it's still too weak."

　　Chu Feng's robe was blown back and forth by the powerful force, and his hair was also dancing like a mad demon, flying up and down.

　　But he still stood there, neither dodging nor dodging, with a faint smile on his lips, quietly waiting for the attack to come.

　　"Buzz"

　　Just as the attacks of the two were about to sweep over, Chu Feng's pupils suddenly flashed, and a crystal-clear barrier like a mirror appeared in front of him.

　　"boom"

　　The fierce tiger and the ten thousand swords bombarded the barrier that was like thin ice together, immediately causing violent ripples. The impact force made Chu Feng's feet tremble again and again.

　　But in the end, they still failed to break through Chu Feng's defense line. When the offensive of the two dissipated, the barrier in front of Chu Feng was still intact, without even a crack appearing.

　　"You guy, are you even a human being? How could someone with such skills master such means?" Liu Biao was panicked and terrified. He had never seen such a terrifying opponent. This person could not be treated as a human being. He was a living monster.

　　"It's not that I, Chu Feng, am so amazing, it's just that you haven't seen a truly powerful person."

　　Chu Feng smiled bitterly, because he suddenly remembered the purple-clothed girl. In the eyes of many people, he was already a demon, but compared to that purple-clothed girl, he was extremely mediocre. This was the gap between people.

　　"Asshole."

　　Seeing that the attack on Chu Feng was ineffective, Yangzi launched an attack on the barrier that blocked them, but it was still ineffective. This made him furious, but he had no way out.

　　"It's time to end it."

　　Finally, Chu Feng's expression turned cold. He raised his arm slightly, and lightning surged out from it. Then it turned into two giant lightning dragons. They opened their bloody mouths, roared piercingly, and flew towards Yangzi and Liu Biao.

　　The Three Thunder Styles were no longer Chu Feng's strongest means, but when he used them now, the power was still terrifying. It was like a martial art that could exert terrifying power in the hands of a Heavenly Martial Realm expert.

　　"Chu Feng, I won't let you go even if I become a ghost!"

　　This was the last sentence Yangzi said, because when the thunder dragon fell on him, he didn't even let out a scream, and was refined alive, without even a corpse left.

　　After beheading Yang Zai and Liu Biao, Chu Feng used the Three Thunder Styles to destroy the bodies of the remaining three people, leaving no clues at all.

　　“I hope you can keep this matter confidential.” After finishing everything, Chu Feng said to the boy and girl with a smile.

　　"Don't worry, we won't reveal a word about this matter."

　　The girl and the boy tried their best to assure them that although Chu Feng smiled at them kindly, after seeing Chu Feng's methods, they were already afraid of Chu Feng deep in their hearts.

　　What's more, this matter is originally related to them. If they spread it out, it would do them no good but only harm, so they would naturally conceal it.

　　"What a cruel method, killing people and covering up the traces?" But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded not far away.

　　“Who is it?” The sudden change made Chu Feng frown slightly. He spread out his mental power, but could not sense any breath nearby.

　　"Haha, are you scared? Don't worry, we are used to this kind of thing and we won't tell anyone." The voice sounded again, and two figures walked out from behind a tall stone sculpture.

　　These are two young men, each with extraordinary looks, and the special black clothes they wear are exactly the attire of the Jie clan.

　　"Members of the Jie clan!"

　　At this moment, not only Chu Feng, but also the muscular young man and the sexy girl were all shocked, because the reputation of the Jie clan was so great that they represented the pinnacle of Jie spiritualists and were the objects of admiration of many Jie spiritualists.

　　"What are you thinking of hiding here secretly?"

　　Chu Feng stared at the two people with a sharp gaze. Even though they were right in front of him, Chu Feng still could not sense their breath. They were just like air. This made Chu Feng realize that these two people were not simple.

　　"I just happened to pass by and saw the exciting battle, so I stopped to watch." One of the tall boys smiled faintly.

　　"A wonderful battle? It's just a bunch of Qingzhou trash, just dog biting dog." Another shorter boy, however, had a look of disdain on his face.

　　"Qingzhou trash? Then what are you?" After hearing the words of the short boy, Chu Feng's face became obviously displeased. After all, he was also a Qingzhou person, so naturally he didn't like to hear others insulting Qingzhou.

　　“Us? We are a ladder to heaven that you can never compare to. You can only look up to us.” The short boy, with a conceited face, looked at Chu Feng, as well as the muscular boy and the sexy beauty behind Chu Feng with contempt.

　　At this moment, not to mention Chu Feng, even the muscular young man and the sexy girl were very unhappy, but they did not dare to show it, because the other party was a member of the Jie clan, and they did have the capital to be arrogant.

　　"Swish" Chu Feng suddenly made a move without any warning, but attacked the short boy with thunderous means.

　　"snort"

　　The short boy was not simple either. He quickly noticed Chu Feng's action, snorted coldly, and then released the aura of the fifth level of Yuanwu. Not only did he not dodge, but he raised his hand and slapped Chu Feng.

　　However, they underestimated Chu Feng. Thunder flashed under Chu Feng's feet, and he disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already behind the short young man.

　　"careful."

　　Seeing this, the tall boy shouted, but it was too late. Chu Feng kicked the short boy on the waist. Caught off guard, the short boy fell flat on his face.

　　"You fucking... um"

　　The short young boy was extremely furious and started to curse, but before he could finish his words, Chu Feng's big foot dropped from the sky, landed on his head, and stomped his face hard into the mud.

　　"For me, Chu Feng, the ladder to heaven is not for looking up, but for stepping on!"

The author has something to say. Today is the last week of the Bee New Book List. I hope that friends who have flowers will give them to me. Today's update will not be less than three chapters. So will it be three chapters, four chapters, or five chapters? It depends on everyone's enthusiasm!

Chapter 186: Letting the Tiger Return to the Mountain

　　Chu Feng used lightning speed to knock down the Jie clan member and stepped on him. This move was really too bold.

　　This made the muscular young man and the sexy girl stunned. Their expressions were as wonderful as they could be, but most of them were filled with fear. After all, they were tied to Chu Feng. If Chu Feng offended the Jie clan, even they would be implicated.

　　“Brother, could you please let him go?” The tall young man from the Jie clan did not take action, but respectfully asked Chu Feng.

　　As for the reason why he did not take action, it was also very simple. After seeing Chu Feng's strength and Chu Feng's methods, if he took action with Chu Feng, he would undoubtedly be seeking his own death.

　　“If I let him go, will he let me go?” Chu Feng sneered.

　　"Brother, I, Jiechuan Xiangtian, promise that I will not care about what happened today. If my brother Jieheng dares to cause trouble for you, I will teach him a lesson for you without you having to do anything."

　　The tall boy raised his hand to assure others, and exuded his aura. It turned out that he was a sixth-level Yuanwu master.

　　Chu Feng frowned slightly, he was a little embarrassed. Initially, he planned to kill these two people and rob them of their belongings. Because they were able to escape the perception of Chu Feng's spiritual power, they must be carrying treasures.

　　However, he saw sincerity in Jiechuan's eyes, and Jiechuan exuded his own aura, not to demonstrate to Chu Feng, but to show his sincerity and let Chu Feng understand his background.

　　"My dear brother, it was my brother who spoke rudely before. This is my compensation."

　　Jiechuan took off his Qiankun bag, and also took off the Qiankun bag on Jieheng's waist. After taking out two Jie Ling compasses from them, he handed the two Qiankun bags to Chu Feng.

　　Chu Feng took the Qiankun bag and found out through investigation that there were dozens of Yuan beads and some healing medicines in it. For ordinary people, the things in it are already very valuable, but for Chu Feng, they are nothing. However, facing such a Jiechuan, Chu Feng really couldn't lose his temper, because Chu Feng is the kind of person who responds to soft words and not hard ones.

　　Chu Feng took out the contents of the two Qiankun bags and stuffed them into his own Qiankun bag. He then returned the two empty Qiankun bags to Jiechuan. He then pulled Jieheng up from the ground and said, “You have a good brother.”

　　"I'm going to kill you!" After Jie Heng escaped from the trap, he was about to attack like a madman.

　　"Snap"

　　But before Chu Feng could make a move, Jiechuan slapped Jieheng in the face with a loud slap and shouted angrily, “Isn’t this embarrassing enough? Get out of here right now!”

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Jiechuan kicked Jieheng again, kicking him more than ten meters away. Although Jieheng was very angry, he did not dare to disobey Jiechuan. After getting up, he did not say anything, but glared at Chu Feng fiercely and left.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, thank you for giving Jiechuan this face. We are strangers who have never known each other before. If we are destined to meet again in the future, I will definitely treat you to a drink.” Jiechuan smiled and bowed to Chu Feng, then chased in the direction where Jieheng left.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, you've caused a big disaster!" After the two men disappeared from their sight, the muscular young man's face was filled with fear.

　　"You really shouldn't let them go. This is like letting a tiger return to the mountain." The sexy girl said it more directly.

　　"If you are afraid, you can choose to turn back now. I will show you a way back." Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　"us...."

　　The two of them were silent. Although Chu Feng had provoked a powerful enemy, which made them very afraid, passing the second level was also very tempting to them. After all, as long as they passed the second level, they would have enough money to buy the Jie Ling White Robe. That was a full one thousand spirit beads, which was not a small amount for anyone.

　　“If you are not afraid, keep going. I will ensure that you pass through this twisted jungle safely.” After Chu Feng said this, he continued to move forward. As for the two people behind him, they hurriedly followed.

　　Chu Feng understood the principle of letting the tiger return to the mountains, especially after seeing the methods used by the Jie clan members to conceal their aura, Chu Feng was very cautious along the way.

　　After that, they did meet a few more members of the Jie clan, but they just looked at Chu Feng and his companions with an arrogant look, and then left quickly, as if they were afraid that Chu Feng and his companions would follow them.

　　After traveling for several hours, they finally walked out of the Twisted Jungle as the sun was setting. At the exit of the Twisted Jungle, they received the white robe of the world spirit and a spirit fruit seed.

　　"Can this thing really save Bao'er?"

　　Looking at the apricot-sized, green spiritual fruit seed in his palm, Chu Feng was somewhat skeptical. Although this thing had some strange fluctuations, they were very weak. Chu Feng was really skeptical.

　　However, looking at the exit not far away, thinking that he would be able to see the Shura Ghost Tower after walking out of there, and that in that ghost tower, he could make the seed change, Chu Feng resolutely walked out.

　　When Chu Feng and the other two walked out of the twisted jungle, their eyes were all attracted by an ancient tower not far away. The tower was not tall, with only six floors, but it was very charming.

　　The ancient tower has a unique appearance, like a sharp giant tooth rising from the ground. It is black all over, but under the setting sun, it emits a strange red light, as if the essence of black is covered with a blood-red coat, which is very strange.

　　Although such an ancient tower is somewhat scary, it gives people a very beautiful feeling, and this is its charm, because it is the legendary Shura Ghost Tower.

　　However, the Shura Ghost Tower is closed at this moment. All those who want to pass the third level are waiting in a square outside the Ghost Tower, and need to step into it together after the Ghost Tower opens.

　　"Ashura Ghost Tower, I really want to go in and take a look." The muscular young man's face was full of longing.

　　"You? Forget it. Once you enter, the pressure from the first level alone will be enough to crush you to death." The girl hit him mercilessly.

　　The young man did not refute the girl's words, because what the girl said was true. The Shura Ghost Tower was not a place that ordinary spiritualists could enter. This was why he had no intention of entering the Shura Ghost Tower.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, I hope you can reach the third floor. It is said that the third floor can allow spirit fruit seeds to grow branches and leaves. The spirit fruit seeds at that time are very valuable.” The sexy girl handed her spirit fruit seeds to Chu Feng.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, you can do it. I'll wait for you outside. When you succeed, come find me here and I'll treat you to a feast!"

　　The muscular young man also gave his spirit fruit seeds to Chu Feng, and also handed Chu Feng an address, which was where he rested outside the Jie Ling Guild.

　　Although the spirit fruit seeds were indeed very valuable, with the help of Chu Feng, they had obtained the World Spirit White Robe for free and saved a thousand Yuan Pearls, so they were very grateful to Chu Feng and naturally did not care about the spirit fruit seeds.

　　After the muscular boy and girl left, Chu Feng also entered a square. All those who were preparing to step into the Jie Ling Ghost Tower were waiting here, waiting to step into it when it got dark and the Shura Ghost Tower opened.

　　As Chu Feng stepped into the square, a pair of eyes filled with murderous intent had already quietly stared at Chu Feng.

Chapter 187 The Third Level

　　Chu Feng was aware of this strange look and he followed the cold gaze. Sure enough, the Jie clan member "Jie Heng" who had been stepped on by him before was standing in the distance, staring at him viciously.

　　Next to Jie Heng, there were dozens of Jie clan members gathered, which made Chu Feng feel pressured. These Jie clan members were very strong, especially the young man named Jie Bufan, who was already a seventh-level Yuanwu master.

　　Fortunately, Jiechuan was always by Jieheng's side. When he saw that Jieheng's eyes were not right, he pulled Jieheng and gave him a stern look. Under Jiechuan's threat, Jieheng did not say much, but looked away.

　　This scene made Chu Feng feel at ease. It showed that Jiechuan was still trustworthy. At least they did not tell the people of the same clan about Chu Feng's rampage on Jie Heng. Otherwise, with the arrogant nature of the Jie clan members, they would have come to cause trouble for Chu Feng by now.

　　In addition to the Jie clan members, there are dozens of people gathered on the other side. They are the geniuses of the Jie Ling Guild. The opposition between the two sides is very obvious. It can be seen that some sparks will definitely be created in this Shura Ghost Tower.

　　In addition to the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan, there were also dozens of individual people like Chu Feng. In other words, there were many people who participated in the White Robe Assessment, but in the end, there were less than three hundred people who dared to challenge the Shura Ghost Tower.

　　"Look, it's the elders of the Jie Ling Guild."

　　Suddenly, someone exclaimed, and a large group of people appeared from one side of the square. They were all masters of the Jie Ling Guild. Each of them was wearing a Jie Ling gray robe. Surrounded by these masters were three old men with white hair and beards.

　　These old men did not wear the spiritual robes that represented their status, but plain cloth. Although their hair and beards were white, their faces were ruddy. One could feel their long breath, but it was impossible to measure the depth. They were true martial arts masters, probably all at the peak of Xuanwu.

　　"Aren't those people from the Jie clan? Are they here too?"

　　At this moment, a large group of people in black appeared on the other side of the square. There were also countless masters, led by three old men. Their cultivation was also unfathomable, but their eyes were extremely arrogant. These were the members of the Jie clan.

　　"The Jie clan's people are here too. The Jie Ling Guild actually allowed the Jie clan to enter their territory?"

　　"You don't understand this, right? Today is a special day. All the outstanding descendants of the Jie clan are here. In order to prevent the descendants from being bullied, the elders must be present."

　　"Besides, the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan have already stopped fighting for a long time. Now they are allied forces. Of course, the Jie Clan can come here."

　　Chu Feng could vaguely hear people's whispers, and he also got to know more about the relationship between the Jie Clan and the Jie Ling Guild. Although it was common knowledge that the two were hostile, at least on the surface, they were still allies.

　　Perhaps the relationship between the two forces is not as hostile as people think, or perhaps the two are really incompatible. As for what the truth is, only their top leaders know, and Chu Feng is too lazy to think about it.

　　After the two teams appeared, they did not enter the square, but walked into a palace opposite the Shura Ghost Tower, where they could see everything about the Shura Ghost Tower. It should be a place for rest.

　　At the same time, the strong men of the Jie Ling Guild began to talk about the precautions and rules for entering the Shura Ghost Tower. The general idea was that if you cannot withstand the spiritual pressure inside, you should leave the Shura Ghost Tower as soon as possible and don't force yourself, otherwise you will lose your life.

　　In addition, each person was given a protective amulet. If they were unable to hold on and could not automatically escape from the Shura Ghost Tower, they would crush the amulet and the Shura Guild would send people to rescue them. Of course, anyone who crushed the amulet would be deemed to have failed the assessment and would even lose the qualification to purchase the Jie Ling White Robe.

　　After the rules were explained, the rosy glow was long gone, and the sky and the earth were replaced by darkness. The Shura Ghost Tower looked even more eerie in the darkness, because it was not pitch black. Instead, a blood-red glow emanated from the inside out of the black tower, as if it was made of blood. Eerie and beautiful.

　　“Boom boom boom…”

　　Under the cover of night, the demon-like gate of the Shura Ghost Tower finally slowly opened. After the gate opened, what appeared before people's eyes was not the internal structure of the Shura Ghost Tower, but a blood-red barrier entrance, which was the real entrance to the Shura Ghost Tower.

　　“Charge~~~~”

　　“Swish, swish, swish…”

　　Suddenly, someone shouted loudly, and soon after, the geniuses of the Jie Ling Guild and the geniuses of the Jie Clan all rushed over at the same time. They were all very fast, showing their outstanding cultivation.

　　Especially the top genius of the Jie Ling Guild, Gu Bo, and the representative genius of the Jie Clan, Jie Bufan. These two talented young men who were at the seventh level of Yuanwu, both rushed into the Shura Ghost Tower in an instant and initially demonstrated their extraordinary means.

　　After these two groups of people rushed in, others dared to approach the Shura Ghost Tower. Chu Feng was not in a hurry. Instead, he held the three spirit fruit seeds in his hand and followed the crowd into the Jie Ling Ghost Tower.

　　Stepping into the blood-red entrance of the barrier, Chu Feng first experienced a period of darkness, and when light appeared before his eyes, a strong pressure swept in from all directions.

　　The spiritual pressure was corroding Chu Feng's body, but when Chu Feng spread out his mental power, he was able to effectively resist the spiritual pressure. Chu Feng could also clearly feel that under the interference of this spiritual pressure, the spiritual fruit seed in Chu Feng's hand had changed.

　　“Ah~~~~”

　　But before Chu Feng could go to see what happened to the spirit fruit seed, screams were heard all around. Some people were unable to withstand the pressure of the spirit force, and were bleeding from all seven orifices. They were rolling on the ground in pain.

　　Suddenly, the man reached forward. It turned out that his amulet had fallen not far away, but at this moment he had obviously lost the ability to pick up the amulet.

　　At this moment, a large number of people were pouring in, but most of them just watched this scene coldly. Some people didn't even look at him, but sat cross-legged on the ground and began to use spiritual pressure to nourish the spiritual fruit seeds in their hands.

　　“Human nature is so cold and indifferent.” Chu Feng shook his head, walked to the man, picked up the talisman that belonged to him, but did not return it to him. Instead, he carried the man on his back.

　　At this moment, many people were puzzled. Even the person on Chu Feng's back was humming, as if protesting why Chu Feng didn't help him crush the amulet and save his life.

　　But when Chu Feng carried him to the entrance of the barrier and stuffed the talisman into his Qiankun bag, he suddenly realized that Chu Feng was not only saving him, but also helping him.

　　The real way to help him was not to help him crush the amulet, because crushing the amulet would cause him to fail the test. Chu Feng wanted him to escape from danger and pass the test at the same time.

　　Chu Feng pushed the man out. At this moment, Chu Feng could see the man's grateful eyes and feel the surprised eyes around him. After all, carrying a person on your back and walking in this Shura Ghost Tower full of spiritual pressure is a very physically demanding thing, and most people would not do this.

　　"Oh, you are quite caring." But at this moment, a weird yet familiar voice suddenly sounded behind Chu Feng.

The author has something to say. Because the account of the group management was interfered by a virus, many book friends in the Wushen Book Friends Group were kicked out for no reason. Bee would like to apologize to everyone here. I hope those book friends who were kicked out will not care and can return to the Wushen Book Friends Group. The book friend group number is: 235793395

Chapter 188: Clan Members vs. Guild

　　Looking back, Chu Feng noticed that the interior of the Shura Ghost Tower was very imposing and large, and there were three people standing on the stairs leading to the second floor.

　　The person in the middle was none other than Jie Heng, and the two standing next to Jie Heng were also members of the Jie clan, and at this moment they all exuded the aura of the sixth level of Yuanwu.

　　Chu Feng looked around and found that although there were many people sitting cross-legged on the first floor of the Shura Ghost Tower, apart from Jie Heng and his three companions, he did not find any other members of the Jie clan. It was obvious that Jie Heng had deliberately stayed to wait for him.

　　“Did your brother ask you to stay?” Chu Feng felt unhappy. After all, Jiechuan was not beside Jieheng at the moment, which made Chu Feng feel that Jiechuan might have done it on purpose.

　　“What? Are you still thinking of asking my brother to threaten me? Let me tell you, you have no chance, because you can’t reach the second floor.” Jie Heng sneered and stared at Chu Feng. His eyes were filled with murderous intent, showing that he hated Chu Feng to the core.

　　“Jie Heng, were you really defeated by such a kid?” One of the Jie clan members looked at Chu Feng with confusion.

　　"Don't underestimate him. He does have some tricks up his sleeve and can't be treated as an ordinary Yuanwu Level 1." Jie Heng reminded.

　　“No matter how powerful he is, he is only at the first level of Yuanwu. Jie Gang, let’s work together to take care of this kid. Let’s go up quickly and don’t waste too much time here.” The Jie clan member glanced at another Jie clan member who was at the sixth level of Yuanwu.

　　“Yes.” The man nodded and cast a fierce look at Chu Feng. The two of them were about to attack Chu Feng.

　　"Hey, people from the Jie clan, are you teaming up to bully others again?" But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and when he looked closely, he saw five figures standing in the corner of the Shura Ghost Tower.

　　There are three men and two women. The aura of all five of them is strong. They are all at the sixth level of Yuanwu. At the moment, they are looking at Jie Heng and others with a smile. Judging from their clothes, they are the geniuses of the Jie Ling Guild.

　　"Ma Qiang, why don't you go up quickly? What are you doing here?" Seeing this, the Jie clan member named Jie Gang asked.

　　“I knew that you, the Jie clan, would bully others. As members of the Jie Ling Guild, we naturally have the obligation to maintain a fair assessment environment.” The man called Ma Qiang said with a smile. While speaking, he did not forget to glance at Chu Feng and nodded to Chu Feng kindly.

　　"Ma Qiang, do you really want to meddle in other people's business?" The Jie clan members looked very unhappy.

　　"So what?" Ma Qiang smiled indifferently.

　　"Hmph, let's wait and see." The Jie clan member snorted coldly and walked up. After all, they had no confidence in facing five Yuanwu level 6 masters. Jie Heng looked at Chu Feng unwillingly and had no choice but to follow.

　　“Thank you, brother.” Chu Feng walked up to Ma Qiang and the others and bowed to them politely. After all, they were strangers to each other, but the other party was willing to stand up for him, which made Chu Feng very grateful.

　　“Thank you for your courtesy, brother. My name is Ma Qiang. May I know what your name is?” Ma Qiang was very polite, and the four people beside him also nodded to Chu Feng in a friendly manner.

　　“My name is Chu Feng.” Chu Feng replied with a smile. He had a good impression of the people in the Jie Ling Guild because from the very beginning, the geniuses in the Jie Ling Guild had never been arrogant and treated everyone kindly.

　　This formed a sharp contrast with the geniuses of the Jie clan. Especially at this moment, after Ma Qiang and others stepped forward to help him, Chu Feng's favor for the people of the Jie Ling Guild doubled.

　　"It turns out to be Brother Chu Feng. Brother Chu Feng's mental strength is amazing. He can survive the first level without blushing or getting out of breath. It seems that you are not satisfied here. Are you ready to enter the second level?" Ma Qiang asked with a smile.

　　"Yes." Chu Feng smiled and nodded.

　　"In that case, come with us." Ma Qiang smiled and took the lead to walk to the second floor.

　　“Thank you.” Chu Feng naturally understood what Ma Qiang meant. Ma Qiang was afraid that Jie Heng and others would embarrass Chu Feng again, so he wanted to help Chu Feng reach the second level.

　　Chu Feng followed Ma Qiang and turned to step onto the stairs leading to the second floor. At the end of the stairs was also an entrance to the barrier, and behind that was the real second floor.

　　The moment he stepped into the entrance of the barrier, Chu Feng felt that the spiritual pressure suddenly became several times stronger, but for Chu Feng, it was still not painful and was completely within his tolerance. Looking at Ma Qiang and others beside him, they showed some pressure to some extent, but they were all able to bear it.

　　After entering the second floor, he turned a few more corners before entering the main hall. However, when Chu Feng looked around, his sight was attracted by a group of people, because this group of people, like Jie Heng and the others before, blocked the way to the third floor.

　　They were members of the Jie clan, a total of twenty-five people, twenty of whom were at the fifth level of Yuanwu, and five were at the sixth level of Yuanwu. Jie Heng and the two who had just wanted to help Jie Heng deal with Chu Feng were among them, and the one leading them was actually Jie Chuan.

　　When Jie Heng saw Chu Feng, a sneer appeared on his face, but Jie Chuan frowned and winked at Chu Feng, as if telling Chu Feng to stay away from Ma Qiang and others.

　　Chu Feng could understand Jiechuan’s meaning, because he knew that this group of Jie clan members were not waiting for him. They wanted to deal with Ma Qiang and other people from the Jie Ling Guild.

　　Because at this moment, in front of these Jie clan members, there are several young boys and girls lying on the ground, all of them are members of the Jie Ling Guild.

　　"You damn things, how dare you run wild in the territory of my Jie Ling Guild!" Seeing this, Ma Qiang and others were furious and yelled.

　　"Tsk tsk, what are you talking about? It's obvious that their mental strength is too weak and they can't withstand the spiritual pressure here. What does it have to do with us?" The Jie clan members sneered.

　　"Hmph, then I'd like to see if you can withstand the spiritual pressure here." Ma Qiang didn't bother to talk nonsense, and he joined forces with the four companions beside him, displaying all kinds of powerful martial arts, and attacked the group of Jie clan members opposite.

　　"You're looking for death? I'll grant your wish!" The Jie clan members were not willing to be outdone, and they fought with Ma Qiang and others fiercely.

　　The cultivation base of Ma Qiang and the others were not weak, after all, they were all at the sixth level of Yuanwu. However, perhaps due to the influence of spiritual pressure, they were unable to display their true level. In addition, the Jie clan had an absolute advantage in numbers, so they were obviously no match for them and soon fell into a disadvantage.

　　"Ma Qiang, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, we will consider letting you go and let you step onto the third level." Someone from the Jie clan said.

　　"You're dreaming of asking me to kneel down and beg for mercy!" Ma Qiang snorted coldly.

　　"Then don't blame us for being cruel. Today, you will stop at the second level." The Jie clan member roared.

　　"Woooooo" As soon as he finished speaking, a scream suddenly rang out. Everyone saw a figure flying out and finally hit the wall hard. After spitting out blood, he fainted.

Chapter 189: Abuse

　　This sudden scene surprised many people. Although the Jie clan wanted to keep all the members of the Jie Ling Guild here, they did not expect him to severely injure them. After all, this was still the territory of the Jie Ling Guild.

　　However, when they saw the seriously injured person clearly, their expressions changed drastically, because that person was not from the Jie Ling Guild, but from the Jie Clan.

　　"What's going on!"

　　Such a scene shocked the Jie clan members. Even Ma Qiang and others from the Jie Ling Guild were stunned and could not find any clue for a while.

　　"You are right. Today, no one can save you!" At this moment, a faint laugh suddenly sounded.

　　Looking carefully, people were shocked again, they saw Chu Feng had already walked into their battle circle, and was rubbing his hands, looking eager to try.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, were you the one who did it just now?"

　　Ma Qiang stared at Chu Feng in shock, because the Jie clan member who fell to the ground, seriously injured and unconscious, was a Yuanwu fifth level, but everyone could feel that Chu Feng was only a Yuanwu first level.

　　“Brother Ma Qiang, I have some issues with the people of this Jie clan. How about letting me deal with them?” Chu Feng smiled.

　　"You, you want to deal with them by yourself?" Another girl from the Jie Ling Guild opened her mouth in shock.

　　"They are just a bunch of mediocre people. I, Chu Feng, am enough to deal with them. You guys just take a rest nearby." Chu Feng smiled and waved to Ma Qiang.

　　“You are so arrogant.” Upon hearing Chu Feng’s words, a member of the Jie clan flew into a rage and was about to attack Chu Feng.

　　But before he could make a move, he was stopped by a big hand. It turned out to be Jiechuan. Jiechuan had been extremely ferocious when fighting with Ma Qiang and others before, but when he looked at Chu Feng this moment, his face was full of smiles and he looked very friendly.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, this is a personal grudge between my Jie clan and the Jie Ling Guild. Could you please not interfere?” Jie Chuan said to Chu Feng with a smile.

　　“I don’t care about your grudges, but I have to settle our grudges.” As Chu Feng spoke, he glanced at Jie Heng and the two people who had just helped Jie Heng.

　　"Our grudge?" Jiechuan seemed puzzled, but he quickly reacted and looked at Jieheng and Jiegang and shouted, "You bastard, did you do anything to Brother Chu Feng?"

　　"I..." Jie Heng lowered his head and said nothing, which showed that he was very afraid of Jie Chuan. In fact, when Jie Chuan opened his mouth, no one from other Jie clan members dared to confront him, which showed that Jie Chuan still had some status among the Jie clan members.

　　“Forget it, there’s no need to pretend. Even if you have no hostility towards me, it doesn’t mean they don’t have hostility towards me. The feud has already been formed, and it’s not something you can resolve.” Chu Feng could see that Jiechuan really didn’t want to be his enemy, but the other Jie clan members didn’t think so.

　　“Ah~” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Jiechuan sighed helplessly, and then said: “Brother Chu Feng, I, Jiechuan, really don’t want to fight with you, but I also have a mission to accomplish. I must keep some people from the Jie Ling Guild on the second floor. For now, I can only offend them.”

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Jiechuan made his move, releasing the pressure of the sixth level of Yuanwu, and layers of Yuanli roared in the air around him. Jiechuan was even stronger than Ma Qiang, and his strength should not be underestimated.

　　“Make your move!” At the same time Jiechuan made his move, Jieheng, Jiegang and other members of the Jie clan also made their move together, each displaying their powerful martial arts and besieging Chu Feng.

　　Several powerful martial arts roared and tore through the air, and the might of Yuanli filled the entire main hall. The power of such an attack alone was enough to crush a person to death.

　　"You came just in time."

　　However, facing the attack of everyone, Chu Feng was not afraid at all, because under the pressure of this spiritual pressure, Jiechuan and others were obviously affected and could not exert their true strength.

　　However, Chu Feng was not affected at all and was able to display his true level. Even though there were five people at the sixth level of Yuanwu and twenty people at the fifth level of Yuanwu among the Jie clan members, Chu Feng was not afraid at all.

　　"Shua shua" Chu Feng activated the air control technique and disappeared on the spot like a ghost. When he appeared again, he had already entered the group of Jie clan members.

　　Chu Feng's speed was so fast that many people were slow to react. He took a step forward and came in front of Jie Heng. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed Jie Heng's collar, then punched him in the face several times in a row.

　　“Wooooooa ...

　　After several punches, Jie Heng's face was covered in blood, his nose was crooked, his front teeth were broken, his whole face was deformed, tears and blood mixed together, and he wailed loudly.

　　“You are courting death!” Seeing their fellow clansmen being beaten so badly, the Jie clan members really had murderous intent and their attacks became extremely ruthless, as if they wanted to take Chu Feng’s life.

　　“You are not worthy enough to kill me!” Chu Feng waved his hand and threw Jie Heng out, hitting him hard against the wall. With a loud bang, one could also hear crackling sounds and Jie Heng’s painful howls. It was obvious that several bones in his body were broken.

　　After throwing Jie Heng out, Chu Feng activated the air control technique and easily avoided the fatal attack of the Jie clan members. This time he rushed towards a Yuanwu level 6 expert, Jie Gang, who had wanted to deal with Chu Feng on the first level.

　　“Boy, don’t be so arrogant!” After seeing Chu Feng’s methods, Jie Gang lost his previous confidence. He did not confront Chu Feng head-on, but hurriedly condensed a barrier around him, covering himself in it to resist Chu Feng’s attack.

　　"Bang!" But when Chu Feng's big hand grabbed it, the barrier was unable to block it at all. It shattered into pieces in front of Chu Feng's palm like glass.

　　After breaking the barrier, Chu Feng grabbed Jie Gang's collar with his hand. Jie Gang wanted to resist, but Chu Feng's pressure had already enveloped him.

　　What made him most powerless was that Chu Feng's pressure, which was only at the first level of Yuanwu, was like an unbreakable cage that locked him tightly inside, making it impossible for him to resist.

　　In the end, he could only let Chu Feng throw him high up in the air and then drop him heavily to the ground. He listened to the cracking sound coming from his back and felt the pain of his broken cervical vertebrae.

　　After “stomping” and throwing Jie Gang to the ground, Chu Feng raised his leg and stepped on his chest, crushing his sternum. Then he looked around and said, “You bunch of trash, come over here!”

　　"You bastard, I'm going to skin you alive!" Another sixth-level Yuanwu master rushed over and performed a fifth-level martial arts skill.

　　As the martial arts skill was released, the Yuan force condensed and formed two pale whirlwinds, which carried with them terrifying power and rumbling roars, and rolled towards Chu Feng.

　　This time, Chu Feng did not dodge or evade. He raised his hand and took on the man's five-stage martial arts. Then, he leaped to the man's side, pressed him to the ground, and stomped on him several times, causing his flesh and blood to fly everywhere and he screamed in agony, even more miserable than Jie Gang and Jie Heng.

Chapter 190: A feud

　　"Oh my god, where did this kid come from? Why is he so strong?"

　　Initially, the people from the Jie Ling Guild wanted to help, but after seeing these scenes, they were already stunned.

　　Because anyone with a discerning eye could see how powerful Chu Feng was. Even though the other side had a large number of people and their cultivation was not weak, there was a huge gap between their strength and Chu Feng's.

　　Chu Feng had them completely toyed with in the palm of his hand. It could be said that dealing with them was effortless. This kind of superhuman combat power was beyond people's imagination, but it was actually happening at this moment.

　　"Amazing! Not only is his combat power extraordinary, his mental strength is also extraordinary. Jiechuan and other members of the Jie clan are all restrained by spiritual pressure and cannot display their true strength."

　　“But this brother Chu Feng is different. He seems to be unaffected by the spiritual pressure at all and can exert his full strength. Such powerful mental strength is comparable to Gu Bo. Judging from this, it may not be a problem for him to step into the fourth level.” Ma Qiang said.

　　"What? Entering the fourth level? Being able to compete with Gu Bo? Is this guy really that strong?" After hearing what Ma Qiang said, the people of Jie Ling Guild were even more shocked.

　　"Wooah" At this moment, Chu Feng swung his arm, and his Yuanli formed a violent hurricane, directly knocking several members of the Jie clan to the ground and making them faint.

　　"Not only that, with his skills, I'm afraid he can even reach the fifth floor!"

　　"This boy is too powerful. He is so young. If he grows up a few more years, I don't know where he will be. Fortunately, I am on good terms with him. Otherwise, he might become a great enemy in the future."

　　Ma Qiang spoke solemnly to the people around him, because he had an idea in his mind, that is, he must make friends with Chu Feng, because he felt that Chu Feng's talent was probably even better than that of the genius Gu Bo of their generation. He was a rare talent and must be won over to the Jie Ling Guild to be used by them.

　　“Ugh~~~” At the same time, Chu Feng had already let go of his hands and feet. After several Jie clan members who were at the sixth level of Yuanwu were killed, the Jie clan members who were at the fifth level of Yuanwu were like fish on a chopping board, allowing Chu Feng to slaughter them at will.

　　The Jie clan members who had previously wanted to do something to Chu Feng finally realized the seriousness of the matter. Chu Feng was not a soft persimmon that they could bully. He was simply a crazy persimmon. Not only did he have the ability to fight against them, but he was also extremely ruthless and almost put them to death.

　　This time, they really hit a wall. And it was not an ordinary wall, but an extremely hard wall. It was fearless and did things without considering the consequences, but it did have a certain strength.

　　Under such circumstances, the murderous aura of the Jie clan members was long gone, replaced by endless fear. Some wanted to escape and go to the third floor to seek reinforcements, but Chu Feng did not give them this opportunity. A powerful barrier enveloped them, and everyone became like birds in a cage, because no one could shake the barrier set up by Chu Feng.

　　At this moment, in the second floor of the Shura Ghost Tower, Chu Feng was the master, and no one could compete with him.

　　"Damn it, you dare to treat us like this, you'd better not leave here, otherwise as soon as you go out, the elders of my Jie clan will take your life, not only you, but also... Woo Wow!!!"

　　A member of the Jie clan who was stepped on by Chu Feng threatened Chu Feng viciously, but before he could finish his words, Chu Feng shut him up completely.

　　At the moment, among the twenty-five members of the Jie clan, twenty-four have fallen into a coma, some have broken bones, some are covered in blood, and all of them have suffered serious injuries.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, you have really caused a big disaster this time. The elders of my Jie clan will not let you go.”

　　Jiechuan did not fight with Chu Feng again. The moment Chu Feng dodged his attack, he already knew that they were no match for Chu Feng. Instead, he stood aside and watched Chu Feng beat up his fellow tribesmen.

　　“Based on the behavior of your Jie clan members, they will certainly not let Brother Chu Feng go. However, within the territory of Jiezhou, my Jie Ling Guild has protected Chu Feng.” At this time, Ma Qiang and others came over.

　　"Can you protect him?" Jiechuan asked.

　　"You can try it," Ma Qiang said confidently.

　　“That’s good.” Jiechuan nodded, then looked at Chu Feng and said, “Brother Chufeng, no matter what happens between you and my Jie clan members in the future, I, Jiechuan, don’t want to be your enemy. I hope that one day the grudges can be resolved and we can still be friends.”

　　“Go ahead!” Jiechuan closed his eyes. He gave up resisting and let Chu Feng deal with him.

　　“If you want, you can follow me.” However, Chu Feng did not attack Jiechuan, because he could see that Jiechuan was indeed different from other members of the Jie clan. Although Jiechuan was not friendly to the people of the Jie Ling Guild, he did not have any ill will towards him.

　　After Chu Feng left, the Jie clan members wanted to attack Jiechuan. After all, Jiechuan had knocked some of their people unconscious. However, they were stopped by Ma Qiang.

　　Ma Qiang walked to Jiechuan with a smile on his face, leaned over and whispered in his ear: "Jiechuan, you have a unique vision. You can see that Brother Chu Feng is a talent."

　　"But unfortunately, the style of your Jie clan is destined to make it difficult for you to make friends with outsiders. You have made this great enemy, but we have made friends with this talent. This is why my Jie Ling Guild can become more and more powerful, while your Jie clan is becoming more and more decadent."

　　After saying this, Ma Qiang chased after Chu Feng, while the other four stayed behind to send the injured people away.

　　Jiechuan did not go to the third floor, but just like the people from the Jie Ling Guild, he sent out those clansmen who were severely injured by Chu Feng.

　　When these wounded were sent out of the Shura Ghost Tower, it caused an uproar. The top leaders of the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan were so furious that they almost came to blows.

　　Because Ma Qiang and Jie Chuan did not explain that it was Chu Feng who severely injured the Jie clan members, the Jie clan members all thought that it was the people from the Jie Ling Guild who did it.

　　However, because someone from the Jie Ling Guild was also injured, both sides ignored it. In addition, this was the Jie Ling Guild's territory after all, so the Jie clan members did not make a fuss about it, and the matter was eventually settled.

　　After rescuing all the injured tribesmen from the Shura Ghost Tower, Jiechuan did not enter the Shura Ghost Tower again. Instead, he stood behind the tribe elders and looked at the Shura Ghost Tower.

Chapter 191: Invisible Formation

　　The Shura Ghost Tower is very beautiful and peculiar under the night sky. When a life steps in, a little blue light will bloom. This blue light is most abundant on the first floor. Some blue light has also appeared on the second floor and is still increasing rapidly.

　　The third floor has more people than the second floor, because the geniuses of the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan are all gathered on the third floor at this moment. Of course, apart from these geniuses, almost no one can step into the third floor.

　　However, Jiechuan knew in his heart that there was another person who could step into that place, and that person might very well change something. The balance of struggle between his Jie clan and the Jie Ling Guild would tilt because of Chu Feng.

　　To go from the first floor to the second floor, one only needs to walk up the stairs, but to go from the second floor to the third floor, one has to pass through many small checkpoints, which took Chu Feng and Ma Qiang some time.

　　But in the end, the two of them successfully reached the entrance to the third floor. However, after they passed through the barrier, Ma Qiang's expression changed drastically, his breath suddenly became weak, and he fell to the ground.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly supported him and asked nervously, "What's wrong? Can't you bear the spiritual pressure here?"

　　Chu Feng was surprised. Although the spiritual pressure of the third level was much stronger, he could still bear it. Logically speaking, with Ma Qiang's mental strength, even if there was pressure, he would not be oppressed to this extent.

　　"Quick, take me away. I can't withstand the pressure here." Ma Qiang said this with great difficulty, and Chu Feng didn't waste any words. He quickly helped him back to the passage.

　　"Brother Ma Qiang, are you feeling better?"

　　At this moment, Ma Qiang's face was still pale, but that strong feeling of oppression was no longer there, so he was able to move calmly and was breathing heavily.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, the spiritual pressure on the third floor is not right. Something must have happened. I'm afraid that most of the Jie clan members have used special means."

　　“Brother Chu Feng, I beg you to go to the third floor and take a look. If the Jie clan members intend to harm the people of our Jie Ling Guild, please save their lives and give them a hand.” Suddenly, Ma Qiang grabbed Chu Feng’s hand and asked nervously.

　　“Brother Ma Qiang, don’t worry. If anything unexpected happens, I, Chu Feng, will do my best to protect the people of your Jie Ling Guild.” Seeing Ma Qiang’s nervous look, Chu Feng also realized that something was wrong, so he turned around and rushed to the third floor.

　　It’s not that Chu Feng is willing to be a good guy, but now that he has completely offended the Jie clan, he must make friends with the people of the Jie Ling Guild. The better the impression he leaves on the people of the Jie Ling Guild, the stronger the Jie Ling Guild will protect him, which may be of great help to his future development.

　　Chu Feng returned to the third floor and after turning a few corners, he finally arrived at the main hall, and an astonishing scene appeared before his eyes.

　　In the magnificent main hall, there were two groups of people. One group was the geniuses of the Jie clan. They stood in place. Although some of them looked very ugly, they could still bear it and were not affected too much, let alone someone like Ma Qiang.

　　Opposite them were the members of the Jie Ling Guild, but at the moment, almost all of them were lying on the ground, with painful expressions on their faces, as if they were under tremendous pressure, just like Ma Qiang.

　　"Jie Bufan, you are so despicable that you actually activated this third-level invisible formation to suppress us."

　　Gu Bo, the top genius of the Jie Ling Guild, was the only one who could stand still, but his face was covered with sweat, and it could be seen that even if he could withstand the oppression, it was very strenuous.

　　"Gu Bo, don't say that. What do you mean by mean? This is called a trick. I can only say that your Jie Ling Guild has occupied the Shura Ghost Tower for so long, but you still don't know it well enough."

　　"All members of my Jie clan are able to activate the invisible formation here, thanks to the exploration of our ancestors. We can only blame the people in your Jie Ling Guild for being too incompetent." Jie Bufan sneered, his words full of sarcasm.

　　"Hmph, do you really think that only people from your Jie clan understand this Shura Ghost Tower? I'll let you see the formation that you don't understand." Gu Bo's face suddenly changed. He put his palms together and made a strange handprint. A strange wave spread out with him as the center and merged into the Shura Ghost Tower.

　　"Rumble..." At this moment, bursts of roars came from the third floor of the Shura Ghost Tower, and the feet under his feet couldn't help but tremble slightly. A powerful force was being released.

　　"Hurry, stop him!" Seeing this, Jie Bufan realized that something was wrong and was about to take action while speaking.

　　“Drink!”

　　But it was too late. Gu Bo suddenly raised his hands, and a powerful force instantly enveloped the third layer. The Jie clan members who had been calm and composed before suddenly changed their expressions, and fell to the ground powerlessly like the people of the Jie Ling Guild.

　　Even Jie Bufan felt a huge pressure and hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground, making strange handprints, and then looked at Gu Bo fiercely and said, "You bastard, what have you provoked?"

　　Seeing that the Jie clan members could no longer pose a threat to him, Gu Bo hurriedly sat cross-legged and made hand seals with both hands to better resist the oppression. He said:

　　"I know you have some kind of treasure with you. That treasure can protect you from the oppression of the third-level invisible formation after you activate it."

　　"But you don't know that after so many years of exploration, we have discovered an even more powerful invisible formation in this Shura Ghost Tower."

　　"No treasure can counter this invisible formation. Unless you are strong enough, you can never resist the pressure of this formation. I didn't want to trigger this formation because it would do no good to you or me."

　　"But I didn't expect you to be so despicable. You actually did such a thing just to suppress our test results. Now that I have activated this formation, it cannot be closed at all. We will all stop at the third level, and all this is forced by you." Gu Bo said angrily.

　　"It seems that I underestimated you, but it doesn't matter. You will only stop at the third level at most." Jie Bufan said.

　　“Who said you will all stop at the third level?” But at this moment, Chu Feng’s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.

　　"Who is it?" Such a sudden change shocked Jie Bufan and other members of the Jie clan, as well as Gu Bo and other geniuses of the Jie Ling Guild.

　　They turned their eyes towards the entrance and found Chu Feng walking out slowly. His relaxed steps and calm demeanor made it seem as if he did not feel the pressure of the invisible formation at all, let alone the spiritual pressure of the third level.

Chapter 192: Send You a Ride

　　"Who are you?" Everyone was shocked when they saw Chu Feng.

　　Because the spiritual pressure on the third level was very strong and a double invisible formation was activated, those at the fifth and sixth levels of Yuanwu were all oppressed and lay prone on the ground, unable to get up.

　　Even Gu Bo and Jie Bufan, the two top geniuses, were greatly affected and could not go to the passage leading to the fourth level. They could only stay here. However, Chu Feng was not affected. It was really shocking.

　　But at the same time as they were shocked, everyone was as if they were facing a great enemy. After all, most of them could hardly protect themselves at the moment and were barely holding on here. The appearance of a guy like Chu Feng at this time would pose a great threat to them.

　　"I am your friend. Ma Qiang asked me to help you." As if sensing everyone's fear, Chu Feng smiled kindly at Gu Bo and the others.

　　People with spiritual power have strong insight, especially those present here, whose spiritual power is very strong, so they can feel from Chu Feng's words that Chu Feng is not lying, but is sincerely trying to help them.

　　At this moment, the people of Jie Ling Guild felt relieved and couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. When Chu Feng said the next sentence, they were immediately ecstatic.

　　Chu Feng looked at Jie Bufan and other Jie clan members and said, "And you are my enemies. I am afraid I cannot let you pass the test."

　　"Bullshit, who do you think you are!"

　　Among the Jie clan members, a sixth-level Yuanwu cultivator struggled to get up from the ground. He was about to attack Chu Feng.

　　"Woo wow"

　　However, he was already in a difficult situation, and Chu Feng kicked him several meters away, causing him to hit the wall and faint.

　　"Asshole, who on earth are you? How dare you attack my clan members?"

　　Seeing this, Jie Bufan's face suddenly changed drastically. He did not make a move because he could tell from Chu Feng's previous kick that Chu Feng's strength should not be underestimated. At least for him now, he might not be Chu Feng's opponent.

　　“I am the one who will end your assessment this time.” Chu Feng smiled slightly and did not attack anyone else. Instead, he snatched the amulet from one of them, and then extended his hand to the nearby Jie clan members.

　　At this moment, all the members of the Jie clan were powerless and had no way to deal with Chu Feng’s snatching. In the end, they could only watch helplessly as Chu Feng snatched the amulets from them.

　　“What do you want to do?” Jie Bufan panicked. Looking at the handful of amulets in Chu Feng’s hands, he had a bad feeling.

　　“Nothing, I’ll just give you a ride.” Chu Feng chuckled and exerted force with one hand. The dozens of amulets in his hand were crushed into pieces. At the same time, a strange wave was also transmitted out.

　　“You bastard!!!” At this moment, Jie Bufan was furious. He could no longer remain calm. He stood up and released the aura of the seventh level of Yuanwu, pressing towards Chu Feng.

　　“Well, you are still missing!” However, Chu Feng did not take his oppression seriously at all, but opened his hands to grab the extraordinary Qiankun bag.

　　Chu Feng did not want to snatch his treasure, but simply wanted to snatch his amulet, because as long as the amulet was crushed, it would be equivalent to them giving up the assessment, and the assessment result would fail, which would be the greatest shame for the Jie clan.

　　But Jie Bufan did have some tricks. When his first attack failed, he immediately launched several attacks, and each attack was more powerful and fierce than the last. It was obvious that this top genius of the Jie clan did have extraordinary tricks.

　　However, no matter how fierce the attack of Jie Bufan was, it was nothing to be afraid of in front of Chu Feng. Chu Feng did not need to use any martial arts at all. He could easily resolve it with just a wave of his hands and feet.

　　"This guy is actually able to escape the constraints of this invisible formation and the third level of spiritual pressure? Who is he?"

　　Gu Bo observed all this quietly with a complicated expression, because he discovered Chu Feng's extraordinary qualities, and this extraordinary quality was something that even he could not compare to or even reach.

　　So he was very surprised, surprised that there could be such a powerful person in the world. He was also very curious, curious about where such a person came from.

　　"That's enough, it's time for you to get down"

　　Suddenly, Chu Feng lost his patience and activated the Air Control Technique. He instantly flew behind Jie Bufan and stretched out his hand to grab the Qiankun bag on Jie Bufan's waist.

　　"Buzz"

　　But before Chu Feng could touch Jie Bufan, he suddenly found that a powerful barrier blocked his palm. This barrier was very powerful and covered Jie Bufan's body, wrapping him completely in it.

　　“Interesting.”

　　This was the first time Chu Feng encountered a barrier that could block his attack, but he was not afraid. With one hand, a golden dagger appeared in his palm and stabbed towards Jie Bufan.

　　"Bang" the dagger and the barrier intertwined, and suddenly a loud noise was heard. Although Chu Feng failed to break the barrier, the powerful impact blasted Jie Bufan dozens of meters away.

　　"Damn bastard, if you have the guts just follow me, I will definitely destroy you." Jie Bufan steadied his body, gritted his teeth in anger, and rushed towards the passage leading to the fourth floor.

　　"Brother, don't go over there. The barrier covering him is released by a special treasure. It is very powerful."

　　“When you reach the fourth level, without the pressure of the invisible formation, the barrier power of the treasure will be stronger, and Jie Bufan’s cultivation will be able to be brought into play. You may not be his opponent there.” Gu Bo saw Jie Bufan’s intention and hurriedly dissuaded Chu Feng.

　　“Thank you for your kindness, but I must go to the fourth floor.” Chu Feng smiled indifferently and chased after Jie Bufan.

　　"Hold on, the guild people will come to rescue you soon." Gu Bo glanced at the geniuses of the Jie Ling Guild lying on the ground, gritted his teeth, and leaped into the passage leading to the fourth floor.

　　Not long after the three of them left, a dozen grey-robed world spirit masters rushed in. They were all members of the World Spirit Guild. When they entered, they all frowned, feeling a little overwhelmed by the pressure of this invisible formation.

　　"Quick, go to the fourth floor. There is a bastard there. He is the one who crushed our amulet. Go and catch him."

　　"That's right, he violated the assessment rules and must be severely punished." At this moment, the Jie clan members began to shout loudly and complain about their grievances.

　　“That’s not true. They were unable to withstand the pressure of the invisible formation and crushed the amulet themselves.” However, the people from the Jie Ling Guild quickly refuted.

　　"You fart!!!" Seeing this, the people of Jie clan were so angry that they almost vomited blood.

　　After looking at his own geniuses and then at the Jie clan members, a gray-robed Jie spiritualist who looked like the leader pointed at the Jie clan members and said, "Take these people who have abandoned their rights away!"

The author has something to say: there were too many unexpected events today, and I only had time to write at six in the evening. Well, I’m very tired, so the update may be a little slow. Don’t worry, everyone, it will definitely burst out tomorrow.

Chapter 193: Extraordinary in the Battle Realm

　　In the Jie Ling Ghost Tower, red light surged, but the faint blue light lingering on the first, second and third floors was more eye-catching because it represented the number of people taking the test.

　　However, the assessment has been going on for a while, but so far, no blue light has appeared on the fourth floor, which means that no one has been able to step onto the fourth floor so far. This made the three elders of the Jie Ling Guild and the three elders of the Jie Clan frown.

　　"What happened in the tower?"

　　This was the common guess of the two groups. When they were guessing, they couldn't help but look at each other with deep hatred, as if to say, if your descendants dare to do anything to our descendants, I will definitely not let you go.

　　"Look, someone has gone up to the fourth floor." Suddenly, someone shouted.

　　It didn't matter that he shouted. Everyone's expression changed drastically, and they quickly locked their eyes on the fourth floor. After seeing the blue light moving on the fourth floor, the elders of the two forces couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

　　Although the spiritual pressure of this World Spirit Ghost Tower is very strong, as juniors, they would become a laughing stock if they could not even reach the fourth floor. Now that someone has finally reached the fourth floor, they naturally feel relieved.

　　But while they were at ease, they were also curious. Now there was only one person on the fourth floor, so was he Gu Bo from the Jie Ling Guild, or Jie Bufan from the Jie Clan? This was the biggest question.

　　"Look, someone else has gone up." Suddenly, someone else shouted.

　　As expected, another blue light appeared on the fourth floor. At this moment, both the Jie clan members and the Jie Ling Guild members were overjoyed. Even the six elders with unfathomable strength had faint smiles on their faces.

　　Among those who took part in the assessment this time, only two people were able to reach the fourth level, one was Gu Bo and the other was Jie Bufan. Now that two blue lights appeared, people would naturally think of them.

　　This shows that no matter whether it is the younger generation of the Jie Ling Guild or the younger generation of the Jie Clan, some of them have stepped onto the fourth level. At least they have not lost face or felt inferior to others, so both parties are very comfortable.

　　"Oh my God, someone else has gone up!" But at this moment, someone else exclaimed.

　　Because on the fourth floor, a blue light did appear again. At this moment, the eyes of the Jie clan members and the Jie Ling Guild were all brightened.

　　"Someone has climbed up there again. Who could it be?"

　　Both the three elders from the Jie clan and the three elders from the Jie Ling Guild were guessing who the third person was. After all, in their impression, among the group of young people who took the test, only Jie Bufan and Gu Bo could reach the fourth level. They really couldn't think of a third person.

　　"You bastard, you really dare to follow me."

　　At the same time, on the fourth floor of the Shura Ghost Tower, Jie Bufan was confronting Chu Feng and Gu Bo. At this moment, he looked completely new, completely different from his previous aura on the third floor.

　　The aura of the seventh level of Yuanwu was truly exerted. Yuan force lingered around it, surging continuously, and even the air made bursts of hissing.

　　"You seem to have misunderstood the situation. It's not me who wanted to follow you, but you who escaped. What, you don't want to escape anymore? You can't get up to the fifth floor?" Chu Feng sneered.

　　"You sharp-tongued bastard, I'll make you pay for what you have done."

　　"Gu Bo, this is a personal grudge between me and this boy. Could you please not interfere?" Jie Bufan did not take action directly, but looked at Gu Bo. Although he had reached the fourth level and his cultivation was no longer suppressed, the same was true for Gu Bo.

　　“Jie Bufan, this brother Chu Feng is a friend of my Jie Ling Guild. If you want to deal with him, you have to deal with me.”

　　"This is not a personal grudge, but a grudge between my Jie Ling Guild and your Jie Clan. You want me to stand idly by. Do you think it's possible?" Gu Bo said with a faint smile.

　　“You...” Jie Bufan was very angry. If he was only dealing with Chu Feng, he would still have some confidence. However, if he was dealing with Chu Feng and Gu Bo together, he would have no confidence at all.

　　“Brother Gu Bo, you don’t have to take action. I want to see what kind of methods this genius of the Jie clan has.”

　　However, Chu Feng waved his hand to Gu Bo, signaling Gu Bo not to take action. Then he clenched his palm, and a golden spear appeared in his palm. He leaped up and flew towards the extraordinary world.

　　“You have some courage.” Seeing Chu Feng coming towards him, Jie Bufan did not dodge or evade. The Qiankun bag on his waist flashed, and a blue sword appeared in his hand.

　　This sword is very beautiful, as if it was made of ice, crystal clear with a little light, yet exuding a sense of indestructibility. A faint gas lingers around the sword edge, and one can feel the biting cold before getting close. It is a special weapon made of cold iron, a cold iron sword with a black gold blade.

　　"Shua shua"

　　This sword is a treasure, and that extraordinary swordsmanship is also very amazing. He uses a five-stage martial art, and the sword tip can be turned around and appear and disappear at will. In his hands, the cold iron sword can be truly used, and he constantly launches fierce attacks on Chu Feng.

　　"Swoosh"

　　However, Chu Feng did not show any weakness. A flash of cold light came first, and then the spear came out like a dragon. At this moment, the golden spear was a golden dragon. It attacked fiercely and swept like the wind. Its offensive was even stronger than that of Jie Bufan.

　　"Ding ding ding ding"

　　When the two engaged in battle, no one defended and both launched the most ferocious attacks. In this confrontation, Chu Feng clearly had the upper hand, and several times he stabbed the golden spear into Jie Bufan's body.

　　But unfortunately, Jie Bufan was protected by a powerful barrier. The barrier was emitted by a special treasure and was extremely powerful. So even if Chu Feng could hit Jie Bufan, he could not hurt him.

　　This gave Jie Bufan a huge advantage, which meant that he was not afraid of Chu Feng's attack, but could attack Chu Feng with all his might, because he would not be injured. However, as long as he could hit Chu Feng, Chu Feng would be defeated by him.

　　"You little brat, you dare to break the rules of this assessment and kick my Jie clan members out. Even if you leave this tower, you will die. Let me, Jie Bufan, send you off here."

　　Jie Bufan's offensive became more and more fierce, and the cold iron sword in his hand became more and more tricky. In addition, he displayed a mysterious body movement martial art, and his speed was not weaker than Chu Feng's. For a moment, he turned from a disadvantage to an advantage.

Chapter 194: White Tiger Attack and Killing Technique

　　"This guy is really amazing. The martial arts and treasures he has mastered are too profound. If it weren't for the fourth level of spiritual pressure, which would have a great suppressing effect on his strength, I'm afraid that with my Yuanwu first level cultivation, I really am no match for him."

　　Chu Feng realized how powerful Jie Bufan was. According to Chu Feng's estimation, Jie Bufan's current strength was definitely not his true strength. Under the oppression of this spiritual pressure, Jie Bufan was probably only able to exert the strength of the sixth level of Xuanwu at most. However, Chu Feng was strangely unaffected and exerted his 100% strength.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng felt that if the two of them left this place and fought normally, even if he used the power of golden thunder to improve his cultivation to the second level of Yuanwu, he might not be able to defeat the extraordinary opponent in this world.

　　After all, the other party had many treasures on him, and now he only took out the Cold Iron Sword and the treasure that could release the barrier but was nowhere to be found. In addition to these, Chu Feng didn't know what other treasures this extraordinary person had.

　　For a moment, Chu Feng was envious of Jie Bufan. Although he now had some means, they were all obtained through his own hard work. As for special treasures, he had none of them.

　　Therefore, Chu Feng was somewhat envious of those who were born into these powerful families. After all, for them, the family had a strong foundation and countless resources. As long as they could show their outstanding talents and gain the favor of the elders in the family, it would be easy for them to obtain some treasures and resources.

　　"Swish" Suddenly, a blue light flashed from Chu Feng's left arm, and Chu Feng was caught off guard and was hit by the sword.

　　“Damn it.” Chu Feng felt the burning sensation in his left arm and knew that he was injured. Although it was not serious and was just a superficial injury, he was still injured.

　　“Hmph, this is just the beginning. You will fall under my sword soon.” After his successful move, Jie Bufan became even more excited and attacked Chu Feng frantically again.

　　"Do you really think you can defeat me?"

　　Chu Feng was stabbed by a sword and became furious. The Yuanli under his feet turned around and a white light appeared. After the light appeared, Chu Feng disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he was already behind Jie Bufan.

　　"This guy is so fast!"

　　"What kind of martial art is that? It's so mysterious!"

　　At this moment, whether it was Jie Bufan who was fighting with Chu Feng, or Gu Bo who was watching the battle on the side, their eyes lit up and their expressions changed drastically.

　　Because they could all see that Chu Feng was performing a mysterious martial art, which was completely different from the lightning under his feet before. This time, the light under his feet was obviously faster, and several times faster.

　　If the thunder that rose from under Chu Feng's feet before was a rare and mysterious body movement martial arts, then at this moment, Chu Feng was displaying an extremely rare body movement martial arts. If Chu Feng was displaying a fifth-stage body movement martial arts before, then what Chu Feng was displaying now was a sixth-stage body movement martial arts, and a very powerful one at that.

　　"Chu Feng actually mastered the sixth stage of martial arts. Where did he come from?"

　　Gu Bo was shocked. Even in his Jie Ling Guild, not everyone could practice the sixth stage martial arts, and it was extremely difficult to practice. However, what Chu Feng was displaying at this moment was clearly the sixth stage martial arts, which proved two points.

　　First, Chu Feng’s ability to practice sixth-level martial arts showed that he had a strong background, otherwise it would be impossible for him to practice such advanced martial arts.

　　Secondly, Chu Feng’s ability to practice to the sixth stage of martial arts is one thing, but his ability to master the sixth stage of martial arts is not something that ordinary people can do, which further demonstrates Chu Feng’s extraordinary ability.

　　These two points were enough to shock Gu Bo and Jie Bufan, and after seeing that Chu Feng was not affected by the invisible formation, not affected by the spiritual pressure, and could fight against a Yuanwu seventh-level warrior with a Yuanwu first-level warrior and remain undefeated.

　　They both realized a fact, that is, Chu Feng was a genius, a true genius, a genius with higher talent than both of them.

　　Everything Chu Feng showed shocked the two of them. But if they knew that Chu Feng displayed not the sixth stage of martial arts but the seventh stage of martial arts, who knows what their expressions would be.

　　“I just don’t believe that I can’t break through your protective barrier.” After Chu Feng avoided Jie Bufan’s attack, he condensed a golden longbow in his hand and displayed the highest mystery of the Hundred-Change Bow.

　　"Swish, swish, swish" Chu Feng's right hand was as fast as lightning, constantly pulling, and several golden arrows, like a rainstorm, densely pressed towards Jie Bufan.

　　"Dang dang dang" Jie Bufan waved the cold iron sword in his hand to block your rain of arrows, but he couldn't block it at all. Fortunately, he had a protective barrier, otherwise he would have turned into a sieve.

　　"It's useless. This protective barrier of mine is the treasure of my clan. It is a special weapon lent to me by my eldest brother."

　　"With it to protect me, not to mention you, even someone in the Xuanwu realm can't hurt me at all." Jie Bufan said proudly.

　　"The family treasure, could it be a rare weapon, the Armor of Thorns?" Gu Bo was shocked to hear Jie Bufan's words, because he knew what kind of person Jie Bufan's elder brother was.

　　If Jie Bufan is one of the younger generation of the Jie clan, then Jie Bufan's elder brother is the number one genius among the younger generation, the most outstanding genius of the Jie clan, and the representative of the younger generation of the Jie clan.

　　He entered the Xuanwu realm at the age of seventeen. Now at the age of twenty-three, he has reached the peak of Xuanwu and can compete with the older generations. Even the top masters of the Jie Ling Guild are very afraid of Jie Bufan's eldest brother.

　　And precisely because of Brother Jie Bufan's extraordinary talent, he had already been designated as the future patriarch of the Jie clan, and obtained the Jie clan's treasure, a rare weapon, the Thorn Armor.

　　It was just unexpected that Jie Bufan's elder brother would actually lend this unique weapon to Jie Bufan. With this unique weapon, even the strong men in the Xuanwu Realm could not hurt Jie Bufan, let alone Chu Feng.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, don't bother with him anymore. The thorn armor is a special weapon and you can't break it." Realizing that something was wrong, Gu Bo hurriedly reminded.

　　"Hmph, unbreakable? I want to see if it is really unbreakable!"

　　Hearing Gu Bo's words, Chu Feng's stubbornness was aroused. He simply put away the Hundred Changes Bow in his hand, and as his mind turned, his whole aura became completely different.

　　"Woo-ah" suddenly a tiger roar sounded out of nowhere, and a powerful pressure descended from the sky. The powerful impact even shook the fourth floor.

　　"What's going on with this momentum?"

　　Such a change made Gu Bo's face change drastically. He could feel that this aura was coming from Chu Feng's body, but he had only felt such aura from the strong men in the Xuanwu Realm. Chu Feng was only at the first level of Yuanwu, how could he emit such aura?

Chapter 195: Surprise Attack

　　"Roar!" At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly stretched out his finger, and immediately afterwards, an indescribable powerful aura emanated from Chu Feng's finger.

　　At this moment, a roar sounded, as if the most ferocious monster in the world launched the most terrifying attack. The breath cut through the sky, even the air hissed and was torn apart by it. Black lines followed behind, like the stripes on a tiger's body.

　　"Bluffing." Jie Bufan waved the cold iron sword in his hand and slashed at the oncoming breath, wanting to rely on his indestructible cold iron sword to block Chu Feng's attack.

　　"Dang" However, when the breath intertwined with the cold iron sword, sparks flew, and then there was a sharp sound, and Jie Bufan's indestructible cold iron sword actually broke into two.

　　The most terrifying thing was that after breaking the cold iron sword, the aura did not stop, but fell heavily on Jie Bufan's protective barrier.

　　With a loud "bang", Jie Bufan flew backwards and hit the wall of the Shura Ghost Tower hard. The powerful impact caused the fourth floor to shake. Even outside the tower, one could clearly see that the Shura Ghost Tower was shaking slightly.

　　“Lord Elder!” At this moment, both the strong men from the Jie clan and the Jie Ling Guild could not help but turn their gazes to the six elders.

　　Because such tremors had never happened before, but everyone could subconsciously associate it with something that must have happened inside the Shura Ghost Tower. As long as they thought that their genius was there, everyone wanted to rush in and find out what was going on. Now they were just waiting for the orders from the six elders.

　　However, even his subordinates realized that something was wrong, so how could the six elders representing the Jie Clan and the Jie Ling Guild of the Other World fail to see that something was wrong?

　　But looking at the changing blue light on the fourth layer, they could tell that there were two people fighting and one person was watching, and the vibration just now was most likely caused by the fight between the two people, but what kind of attack could make the Shura Ghost Tower tremble?

　　After deliberating for a long time, the representative elders of both sides looked at each other and did not give the order to rush into the Jie Ling Ghost Tower. Instead, they waved their hands, signaling their strong men to calm down.

　　At the same time, on the fourth floor of the Shura Ghost Tower, Gu Bo was still standing there, but at this moment he was stunned, staring at Jie Bufan sitting in the corner with surprise, and was deeply shocked by the previous scene.

　　At this moment, Jie Bufan's protective barrier was still there, and it had turned blood red, emitting layers of heat, as if it had mutated. One could even see lines on it, and it looked like a piece of armor, a barrier armor that was protecting Jie Bufan.

　　However, even if the protective barrier was still there, this strange weapon blocked Chu Feng's White Tiger attack technique, but Jie Bufan was not having an easy time at the moment.

　　His face was pale, his breath was a little weak, a trace of blood was slowly flowing out of the corner of his mouth, his eyes were filled with shock and fear, he stared at Chu Feng blankly and asked: "Who are you?"

　　“I am the one who will end your assessment this time.” Chu Feng walked slowly towards Jie Bufan with a smile on his face.

　　Although his White Tiger Killing Technique failed to break the special weapon on Jie Bufan's body, it could still cause him considerable injuries. Therefore, as long as Chu Feng continued to attack, he could also take Jie Bufan's life.

　　"What do you want? If you dare to do anything to me, my Jie clan will never let you go, and my eldest brother will never let you go."

　　Jie Bufan was also a little scared. The young man in front of him was too terrifying. He displayed all kinds of methods he had never seen before, especially the previous attack. Even the Jie clan's treasure, the special weapon, the thorn armor, could not protect him.

　　The pain in his body told him that he didn't want to endure another terrible attack like the previous one. He was really afraid that the thorn armor on his body would not be able to protect him and he would die here.

　　“Even if I don’t do anything to you, will you, the Jie clan, let me go?” Chu Feng still walked forward.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, please let him go.” At this moment, Gu Bo spoke and winked at Chu Feng, suggesting that Chu Feng should not attack Jie Bufan again.

　　Chu Feng naturally understood what he meant, so he did not attack again. Instead, he pointed at Jie Bufan and said, “Stay on the fourth floor honestly. If you dare to come to the fifth floor, I will prevent you from coming down.”

　　After saying this, Chu Feng walked towards the fifth floor, and Gu Bo followed him. As for Jie Bufan, he did not refute again. After witnessing Chu Feng's madness, he already knew that Chu Feng was a madman. In this Shura Ghost Tower, he must be careful of this madman.

　　Chu Feng's mental strength is very strong and his body is very special. He can feel the strength of the spiritual pressure in this Shura Ghost Tower, but he is not affected at all and can walk freely.

　　As for Gu Bo, he is also not simple. Although the spiritual pressure of the fourth level can suppress him, it is still within his tolerance, so the fifth level is also his target.

　　There are many small checkpoints in the passage leading to the fifth floor, which is more difficult than the passage on the fourth floor, but for Chu Feng and Gu Bo, they can all be resolved.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, what method did you just use to force that strange soldier to reveal his true form?" Gu Bo asked curiously. He was still obsessed with the might Chu Feng had displayed before. It was simply an unstoppable method of attack and killing.

　　“I don’t know what it is. I learned it by chance.” Chu Feng smiled faintly. Although he had a good impression of Gu Bo, he was not familiar with him. Naturally, he would not tell him about the White Tiger Killing Technique. It was a secret technique, which could bring trouble.

　　“By the way, you said Jie Bufan has a special weapon. What is that special weapon?” Chu Feng asked.

　　"Brother Chu Feng, don't you know about the special forces?" Gu Bo was a little surprised when he heard Chu Feng ask this.

　　Chu Feng smiled and shook his head, because he really didn't know what a special weapon was. However, from looking at Gu Bo's expression just now, he could realize that this special weapon seemed to be an extraordinary thing.

　　"The strange weapon is a kind of treasure, which can be described as priceless, because it contains an extremely powerful formation, which can exert extremely strong power."

　　"That is a power that cannot be matched by any martial arts. If a strong man at the peak of the Xuanwu Realm can fully exert the power of a surprise attack, even a strong man at the Tianwu Realm will have to avoid his edge." Gu Bo explained.

The author has something to say, please support me. Before 8 o'clock in the evening, this chapter should have over 300 views, and there will be updates today.

Chapter 196: Climbing to the Top

　　"A strange weapon, there is actually such a thing in the world."

　　Chu Feng was somewhat envious, because even his White Tiger Attack Technique could not break through the thorn armor on Jie Bufan's body, which showed how powerful that strange soldier was.

　　"The unique weapon is extremely precious. The Jie clan only has that one unique weapon, which is their clan's treasure."

　　"Jie Bufan's cultivation is not enough, so he can only use that special weapon to protect himself. But if it were in the hands of his eldest brother, that thorn armor would not be a simple body protection tool, but a deadly weapon with great lethality."

　　"Jie Bufan's elder brother is very powerful. He is the future patriarch of the Jie clan. His cultivation has reached the peak of Xuanwu and he is expected to reach the Tianwu realm in the next few years. Even the elders of my Jie Ling Guild are very afraid of him."

　　"Also, Jie Bufan's elder brother is willing to lend the family treasure to Jie Bufan. It can be seen that he is still very doting on Jie Bufan, so you'd better not hurt Jie Bufan." Gu Bo continued to remind.

　　“Thank you for your reminder.” Chu Feng finally understood why Gu Bo looked at him like that just now, because this extraordinary background was really a bit scary.

　　"But don't worry, you are doing this for our Jie Ling Guild. Our Jie Ling Guild will definitely do its best to protect you." Gu Bo promised solemnly.

　　"Heh..." Chu Feng smiled slightly and did not answer. Instead, he continued to move forward. This passage leading to the fifth floor was different from other passages. He could feel the spiritual pressure increasing before he even arrived.

　　When the two of them passed through the entrance to the fifth floor's barrier and actually stepped into the fifth floor, Gu Bo's expression suddenly changed drastically and even breathing became difficult.

　　“Brother Gu Bo, are you okay?” Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly supported Gu Bo.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, you are amazing. You can even climb the fifth floor so easily.” Gu Bo first let out a long sigh, then looked at Chu Feng, whose face remained unchanged, and shook his head and sighed, saying, “Brother Chu Feng, my talent is limited. The fifth floor is the end of my quest. I cannot continue to climb with you.”

　　“Brother Gu Bo, please take care of yourself!” Chu Feng didn’t waste any words. After helping Gu Bo sit down, he continued to walk towards the sixth floor.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, there are countless people in our Jie Ling Guild who can step into the fifth floor, but no one has stepped into the sixth floor for a hundred years.”

　　"No one knows how strong the spiritual pressure of the sixth level is, but the levels leading to the sixth level are more difficult than the previous ones. Many seniors have suffered great losses and even lost their lives."

　　“Your mental strength is very strong, but you still have to be careful. I hope you can succeed and become the first person to step onto the sixth floor in a hundred years.” Gu Bo’s face was full of expectations, because Chu Feng was the person he had seen who had the greatest hope of stepping onto the sixth floor.

　　“Brother Gu Bo, rest assured. I, Chu Feng, will do my best, but I will never try to be brave.” Chu Feng smiled and walked towards the sixth floor.

　　"Two people stepped onto the fifth floor together. They must be Gu Bo and Jie Bufan. They must be the two of them." At the same time, outside the Shura Ghost Tower, there was already jubilation.

　　Both the Jie clan members and the Jie Ling Guild were very happy, because the two faint blue lights told them that two people had stepped onto the fifth floor, and they could guess that these two people must be their geniuses, Gu Bo and Jie Bufan.

　　"Look, someone has disappeared. Where did he go? Could it be that he couldn't withstand the spiritual pressure of the fifth floor and returned to the fourth floor?"

　　"Impossible, the direction he's moving in isn't the direction of the fourth floor, that's... the sixth floor. Someone wants to challenge the sixth floor."

　　"Oh my god, has someone finally challenged the sixth floor? Challenging the sixth floor that no one has climbed to the top for a hundred years?"

　　"Who is it? Is it Jie Bufan or Gu Bo?"

　　At this moment, there was an exclamation in the crowd. The strong men on both sides could no longer remain calm. Even the six elders were staring at the sixth floor.

　　But soon, the exclamations gradually subsided, and in the end the entire square was silent. This was because the longer the blue light disappeared, the more it proved that the person challenging the sixth floor was more powerful, and he did not retreat, but continued to climb to the top.

　　At this moment, everyone held their breath. It was so quiet that one could hear people's heartbeats and rapid breathing. Everyone stared at the sixth floor intently.

　　They were looking forward to someone being able to step onto the sixth floor, because ever since the two top geniuses from the Jie clan and the Jie Ling Guild reached the sixth floor a hundred years ago, no one has been able to successfully reach the sixth floor.

　　The sixth floor has become a myth, a myth that no one can break. Both the Jie clan and the Jie Ling Guild hope that there will be someone who can break this myth.

　　"Look, that's blue light, blue light appeared on the sixth floor, he succeeded, he successfully reached the sixth floor." Suddenly, someone exclaimed and danced with excitement.

　　“Oh my god, he actually succeeded, someone successfully reached the summit!!!”

　　"Who is that? Gu Bo from my Jie Ling Guild? Or Jie Bufan from the Jie Clan?"

　　Immediately afterwards, there were exclamations, and the entire square was boiling with excitement. People were so happy that they didn’t know what to do. Even the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan were hugging each other.

　　Even the six elders in the palace were trembling with excitement, their faces filled with indescribable joy.

　　"It's been a hundred years. After a hundred years, someone finally made it to the top."

　　The elder of the Jie Ling Guild said this in a trembling voice, because this represented that another top genius was born. Anyone who could reach the sixth level must be a top genius. Even if he was not a top genius in martial arts, he must have such attainments in the art of barrier creation.

　　"Elder Li, do you think the one who has stepped onto the sixth floor now is Gu Bo from your Jie Ling Guild, or Jie Bufan from my Jie clan?" Suddenly, an elder of the Jie clan asked with a smile.

　　“Oh, no matter who it is, it means that a rare genius has appeared, an amazing world spirit master, and it is very likely that he will be born today. This is a good thing for our World State.” Elder Li of the World Spirit Guild replied with a smile.

　　"Indeed, this is a good thing for our Jiezhou, but it is not a good thing for your Jieling Guild." The elder smiled.

　　"What do you mean?" Hearing this, the three elders of the Jie Ling Guild were all extremely displeased.

　　“Because, the person who reached the top would not be Gu Bo from your Jie Ling Guild, but would definitely be Jie Bufan from my Jie Clan.” The elder’s face was full of confidence.

　　"Hmph, you are so arrogant. Jie Bufan's qualifications are indeed good, but Gu Bo from my guild is no worse than him. What gives you the right to make such a decision?" Elder Li snorted coldly, extremely dissatisfied.

　　"Why? Just because Jie Bufan wore the thorn armor, the clan's treasure," the elder sneered.

　　“What? Thorn Armor, Jie Bufan actually wore it?” At this moment, the elders of the Jie Ling Guild were all shocked, and soon after, disappointment appeared on their faces.

　　The Armor of Thorns is a unique weapon, passed down by the Jie clan from their ancestors. This unique weapon does have endless functions. It may really help Jie Bufan reduce the intensity of spiritual pressure and reach the sixth level. However, his Jie Ling Guild does not have such a unique weapon.

　　However, when the two major forces were arguing about who owned the sixth floor, Chu Feng had already sat down, smiling as he looked at the three spiritual fruit seeds in his palm that were changing.

　　Spiritual fruit seeds need to be fed with spiritual pressure. Although there will be changes in each layer, it takes a certain amount of time. At this moment, the three seeds in Chu Feng's hand are changing very quickly. They have grown branches and leaves and bloomed. The reason why they grow so fast is that Chu Feng is at the top of the Shura Ghost Tower, the sixth floor.

The author has something to say. The promised update is here, thank you all for your support!

Chapter 197: Seventh Floor

　　“Sure enough, the spiritual pressure here can nourish the growth of the spirit fruit seeds faster. It seems that there is hope to save Dandan.” Chu Feng sat cross-legged on the sixth floor, looking at the spirit fruit seeds that were changing in his palm, and his heart was extremely happy.

　　Because the spirit fruit seeds at this moment are already very different from those at the beginning, Chu Feng can feel how powerful the spiritual power contained in them is, and it is still increasing rapidly.

　　Seeing hope, Chu Feng also had a goal to pursue. However, it would take a long time to grow these three spiritual fruit seeds into mature spiritual fruits.

　　In the Shura Ghost Tower, although the number of floors climbed is used to judge each person's mental strength and talent, the length of support in the Shura Ghost Tower is also a method of judgment.

　　On the night of the assessment, many people could not hold on any longer and ran out from the first floor, with the spiritual fruit seeds in their hands showing no change at all.

　　After the first day, almost all the people on the first and second floors left. Most of the spiritual fruit seeds in these people's hands sprouted, and some even grew branches and leaves. The price of such spiritual fruit seeds increased a lot. Of course, it was more of a proof of their abilities.

　　On the next day, even the people from the third floor came down. After the people from the Jie Ling Guild on the third floor came down, they were immediately called into the palace.

　　Because whether it is the members of the Jie clan or the elders of the Jie Ling Guild, they all want to know who the third person to step onto the fourth level is.

　　"You mean, the third person who stepped onto the fourth floor was neither a member of our Jie Ling Guild nor a member of the Jie Clan? But an outsider?" Elder Li of the Jie Ling Guild was very surprised after getting this answer.

　　"Then do you know where this boy comes from and what his name is?" Elder Li continued to ask.

　　"His name is Chu Feng. Although I don't know where he comes from, he takes good care of the people in my Jie Ling Guild."

　　“When we were on the third floor, the Jie clan members activated an invisible formation in an attempt to suppress us and stop us from continuing to climb up. If it weren’t for Chu Feng’s help, we would have had a hard time coming out alive.” A young girl answered sharply, and while she spoke, she glanced viciously at the three elders of the Jie clan.

　　"Nonsense, the people who are seriously injured are from my Jie clan, and you dare to slander them." But before Elder Li could say anything, the elders of the Jie clan flew into a rage.

　　"Whatever the truth is, our Jie Ling Guild will naturally investigate it after the assessment is over. However, right now I am more concerned about how long the three people in the tower can hold on, and whether any of them can hold a ripe spiritual fruit." While Elder Li was speaking, he cast his gaze towards the Shura Ghost Tower.

　　"Hmph." The elders of the Jie clan snorted coldly and said no more. After all, what they were most concerned about right now was how long the three people in the tower could hold on, who was the one on the fourth floor, who was the one on the fifth floor, and who was the one who reached the top.

　　On the third day, the blue light on the fourth floor began to move. After a moment, the entrance of the Shura Ghost Tower, which had been quiet for a whole day, finally began to move.

　　At this moment, everyone's eyes were focused there. People felt that the person who had stayed on the fourth floor for three full days was most likely Chu Feng.

　　Although this person was not from the Jie Ling Guild, nor was he a member of the Jie Clan, people still wanted to see Chu Feng's true appearance. After all, anyone who could reach the fourth level could be considered a genius.

　　"Buzz." However, when the barrier squirmed and a figure stepped out, everyone was shocked, especially the three elders of the Jie clan, who were stunned and looked shocked.

　　Because at this moment, the person standing outside the Shura Ghost Tower was not Chu Feng, nor was it Gu Bo, but Jie Bufan, a member of the Jie clan who was full of confidence and certain to have reached the top.

　　"How could this be? He is Young Master Jie Bufan of our clan. Young Master Jie Bufan has the Armor of Thorns on him. How could he only climb to the fourth floor?" The Jie clan members looked as pale as death, unable to accept this fact.

　　Jie Bufan also had a grim expression on his face. He left quickly without saying anything, because he couldn't tell people that he was threatened by Chu Feng and could only stay on the fourth level. After all, if this matter were to be made public, it would not only bring shame to him, but also to the Jie clan members.

　　"Three elders, it seems that your clan treasures are not playing a role, haha." The elders of the Jie Ling Guild were in a good mood.

　　"You..." The elder of the Jie clan was so angry that his face turned blue. He wanted to refute something, but in the end, no word came out. After all, they had boasted too much before, and now there was no way to avoid being slapped in the face.

　　At the moment, compared to the low mood of the Jie clan members, the people of the Jie Ling Guild are in a good mood. Since Jie Bufan has been eliminated, they all feel that the one who will reach the top is most likely Gu Bo from their Jie Ling Guild.

　　However, on the afternoon of the third day, the blue dot on the fifth floor moved and disappeared. After finally walking out of the Shura Ghost Tower, the people from the Jie Ling Guild had complicated expressions on their faces, and even the Jie clan members were shocked.

　　Because of Gu Bo's appearance, he told everyone the answer. The person who reached the top was neither from the Jie clan nor from the Jie Ling Guild, but a young man named Chu Feng.

　　“He actually succeeded!”

　　Gu Bo stood at the foot of the tower, looking up at the blue light on the sixth floor, his heart in turmoil. Although he had witnessed Chu Feng's extraordinary ability, he was still indescribably excited when Chu Feng successfully reached the top.

　　"Gu Bo." Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him. Gu Bo turned around and was surprised. It turned out to be the top powerhouse of the Jie Ling Guild, Elder Li.

　　"Elder Li, why did you come down?" Gu Bo asked in surprise.

　　“Oh, have you seen Chu Feng?” Elder Li asked with a smile.

　　"He is indeed amazing. He can remain unaffected by spiritual pressure even at the fifth level. But I can't imagine that he can really reach the top." Gu Bo replied.

　　"Well, it's amazing. I'm afraid he is another outstanding person!" Elder Li nodded, then looked at the sixth floor meaningfully.

　　“Elder Li, it’s just that Chu Feng has a feud with the Jie clan…”

　　“Needless to say, my Jie Ling Guild will protect Chu Feng no matter what. Such a person must be recruited into my Jie Ling Guild.” Elder Li waved his hand and walked towards the palace, and a relieved smile finally appeared on Gu Bo’s face.

　　At the same time, Chu Feng, who was on the sixth floor, had already stood up. Looking at the three dark green spiritual fruits in his palms, he felt indescribably excited. He could feel how powerful the spiritual power contained in the three spiritual fruits was. If this spiritual power was really useful, it would definitely be able to save Dandan.

　　“This feeling.” But suddenly, Chu Feng’s expression changed drastically. He noticed something and felt something was wrong.

　　He quickly stood up and took out the World Spirit Compass. After infusing his mental power into it, all the needles of the World Spirit Compass pointed upwards.

　　After Chu Feng carefully observed it with his spiritual power, his eyes lit up and he asked in surprise: "Is there a seventh floor?"

Chapter 198: Egg Awakens

　　Chu Feng was ecstatic. He could feel that there was an entrance to the barrier above his head, and as long as it was properly cracked, perhaps this hidden entrance to the barrier could be opened.

　　"Strange, we are already on the top floor, how come there is an entrance to the barrier? Does this Shura Ghost Tower have a seventh floor, or is this a barrier passage leading to another place?"

　　Chu Feng was ecstatic but also fell into deep thought. He felt that the barrier entrance that appeared above his head was not simple, because he had been here for three days but had never sensed the barrier entrance.

　　So it can be said that Chu Feng sensed the entrance to the barrier automatically, rather than sensing it through his own ability. This made him wonder whether the entrance to the barrier was some kind of trap.

　　"Oh, Dandan, Dandan once mentioned the word Shura. If we wake her up, she might know the secret of the Shura Ghost Tower!"

　　Thinking of this, Chu Feng was in trouble again. Although he knew that this spiritual fruit could save Dandan, he didn't know how to use it.

　　"Forget it. There are three spiritual fruits anyway. I'll eat one and see if it works."

　　Chu Feng did not hesitate, but picked up a spiritual fruit and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls. It was really delicious and thirst-quenching. Chu Feng even felt that this was the most delicious fruit he had ever eaten.

　　But he didn't know that the reason why he felt the spiritual fruit was so delicious was not because it was really delicious, but because he had not eaten a grain of rice or drunk a drop of water for a long time.

　　However, not long after the spiritual fruit entered his stomach, Chu Feng felt two forces. One force merged into his mind and fused with his mental power, instantly increasing his mental power a lot.

　　At the same time, another force also poured into his brain, but it did not merge with his mental power. Instead, it penetrated into his spiritual world.

　　"It's Dandan, it's Dandan's scent, this girl is indeed not dead."

　　Chu Feng became more and more excited because he felt Dandan's breath. Dandan was absorbing the spiritual power contained in the spiritual fruit. In this case, Dandan's breath was getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, Chu Feng could even feel that Dandan's body was re-condensing in his own spiritual space.

　　“Great, this spiritual fruit is really useful.” Upon seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly picked up another spiritual fruit and swallowed it in a few bites.

　　After this spiritual fruit entered his stomach, Chu Feng's mind turned and he put his consciousness into the spiritual world, wanting to see what was going on.

　　“So beautiful.”

　　At this moment, Chu Feng could clearly see that in his vast spiritual world, there was a large area of ​​dark green gas floating in it.

　　This gas is very beautiful, like a rosy glow, but it also emits a faint green glow. At this moment, it is gathering in the spiritual space of the world.

　　Under such circumstances, the green light became less and less, and soon was completely swallowed up, and the spiritual world returned to its former tranquility.

　　“What are you thinking about? Come in quickly!” Just as Chu Feng was stunned, a pleasant voice like a silver bell suddenly sounded in the spiritual space.

　　"Dandan, it's Dandan!!!"

　　Chu Feng’s body was shaking with excitement, and his young face was filled with a brilliant smile. When he stepped into the spiritual realm, the joy on his face became even more intense.

　　Because in the center of the spiritual world, Dandan was standing there, still wearing the black short skirt made of black feathers, revealing her snow-white shoulders and straight beautiful legs.

　　The devil's figure had not changed at all, and seemed even more attractive than before. The pair of beautiful eyes on that sweet face had now curved into two sweet crescents, staring at Chu Feng with a smile.

　　"You are quite amazing. You actually got the spiritual fruit. Who told you that this thing can wake me up?" Dandan asked with a smile.

　　However, Chu Feng did not speak. Instead, he took a big step and came to Dandan in front of him. He opened his arms and hugged this seductive fairy into his arms. Then he said, "Girl, don't mess around next time. Do you know how worried I am about you?"

　　Being held tightly in Chu Feng's arms, a blush appeared on Dandan's snow-white cheeks. This girl was actually a little shy.

　　However, she did not push Chu Feng away, because with her cultivation level, if she wanted to avoid it, she could easily avoid Chu Feng's bear hug.

　　"That's enough, you little bastard. If you want to take advantage of me, you should know your limits. Otherwise, I will destroy you!" Dandan said with a grin.

　　At this moment, Chu Feng realized that his behavior was a bit excessive. He let go of the beauty in his arms with reluctance and said with a smile: "Dandan, have you heard of Shura Ghost Tower?"

　　"Shura Ghost Tower? Have you heard of Shura Ghost Tower?" Upon hearing the words Shura Ghost Tower, Dandan's expression changed.

　　“It’s not just hearsay, but we are now in this Shura Ghost Tower!” Chu Feng replied.

　　"Really? Come out quickly and let me see!" Hearing this, Dandan was suddenly ecstatic and jumped up with excitement.

　　Chu Feng did not delay either. With a thought, he cast his consciousness into the Shura Ghost Tower and scanned the surroundings, allowing Dandan to see the environment he was in at the moment.

　　"Haha, that's great, it really is the Shura Ghost Tower. Where is Chu Feng this? Is it still the Kyushu Continent?" From Dandan's voice, one can tell that she is getting more and more excited.

　　"It's the Boundary State of the Jiuzhou Continent. Dandan, what's so special about this Shura Ghost Tower?" Chu Feng also became excited. He could feel that Dandan might know what this Shura Ghost Tower was.

　　“I never thought that there is a Shura Ghost Tower in the Jiuzhou Continent. It seems that this is not a simple place. At least an extremely powerful world spirit master must have been here to leave such an extraordinary thing.”

　　"Chu Feng, do you want to know what this Shura Ghost Tower is used for? This Shura Ghost Tower is a sealing formation."

　　"But what it seals is not a scary monster, but an extremely precious treasure!" Dandan explained.

　　"Where is the treasure?" Chu Feng asked excitedly.

　　"Which floor is this?"

　　"Sixth floor!"

　　"No, the Shura Ghost Tower cannot have only six floors. It must have at least seven floors. Look up, there must be an entrance to the barrier there."

　　"Yes, there is indeed an entrance to the barrier on top. So, does this mean that the Shura Ghost Tower really has a seventh floor?"

　　"Of course, if I'm not mistaken, the treasure sealed in this Shura Ghost Tower is right there!"

Chapter 199 Mysterious Man

　　"What kind of treasure could it be? Could it be a secret weapon?"

　　Chu Feng was extremely delighted. This Shura Ghost Tower was very extraordinary, so the treasure sealed inside must not be simple either. Therefore, Chu Feng was extremely looking forward to the seventh floor.

　　"A surprise weapon? You actually know this thing. It seems that you have gained a lot during my absence." Dandan smiled and said:

　　"I am not sure what is sealed inside, but what is sealed inside this Shura Ghost Tower must be a treasure, and it is also possible that there is a surprise weapon."

　　"But no matter what it is, we will know after we go in and take a look. Follow my orders, set up the formation, and go to the seventh floor and take a look!"

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　Under Dandan's command, Chu Feng began to arrange the formation to open. As the name suggests, the formation is to open various seals or hidden barriers.

　　“This barrier is really powerful, and it’s only you who can create it. Otherwise, even a blue-robed spiritualist wouldn’t be able to open this barrier, and I’m afraid they wouldn’t even be able to sense it.” Dandan said proudly while directing Chu Feng.

　　“Dandan, can we open it successfully?” Chu Feng immediately lost confidence after hearing that even the blue-robed world spirit master couldn’t open it.

　　"You, of course you can. Don't forget that this is the Shura Ghost Tower. All the power here comes from the Shura Spirit World."

　　"When you sign a contract with this queen, it means you are half a member of the Shura Spiritual World. Neither the spiritual pressure nor the formation here will oppress you." Dandan explained.

　　“Ashura Spirit Realm?” Chu Feng was surprised and puzzled.

　　"You idiot, you think the spirit world is really just one world, but in fact the spirit world is divided into seven worlds, known as the Seven Spirit Worlds."

　　"In each of the seven spirit realms, there live spirits of different types and abilities. To be frank, my Shura Spirit Realm is the strongest among the seven spirit realms."

　　"Because I, the Shura World Spirit, am naturally arrogant, I disdain to sign a contract with humans and serve the World Spirit Masters. Therefore, there are very few World Spirit Masters who can sign a contract with me, the Shura World Spirit, and there are only a few."

　　“However, any realm spirit master who can conclude a contract with my Shura realm spirit will definitely be much better than realm spirit masters of the same level. This is not because of anything else, but because he possesses the power of Shura and his realm spirit is the Shura realm spirit.” Dandan said proudly.

　　“In that case, I’m not very lucky!” Chu Feng said with a smile.

　　"Humph, what do you think? You should know how many powerful world spirit masters feel honored and proud to have signed a contract with the Shura World Spirit."

　　“But even so, there are still very few people who can sign a contract with the Shura World Spirit. If those world spirit masters who have practiced for many years knew that a little brat like you actually signed a contract with this queen, they would definitely tear you apart out of jealousy.” Dandan pouted.

　　“In that case, it is still a very dangerous thing to sign a contract with you, and I must keep it secret.” Chu Feng sighed.

　　"Of course. All the world spirit masters who wanted to sign a contract with me were well-known figures, but I rejected them all."

　　"If they knew that this queen had signed a contract with a young boy like you, they would definitely be extremely angry and come to kill you immediately."

　　"But don't worry, as long as you can help me recover my strength as soon as possible, no one can hurt you." Dandan promised, patting his chest.

　　“In fact, what I want to say is that since it is so difficult to conclude a contract with the world spirit of your Shura Spirit Realm, then the person who built this Shura Ghost Tower is really not a simple person.” Chu Feng looked around, thoughtfully.

　　“He is no simple man, but he is nothing compared to your family. They actually sealed two Shura world spirits in the body of a little brat like you. Even this queen couldn’t escape.” When Dandan said this, his face was full of resentment, but he could hear from the side that Chu Feng’s family was really extraordinary.

　　"Buzz" Just as the two were chatting, a beam of light suddenly emerged from the activated formation below, rushed to the top of the Shura Ghost Tower, and a barrier entrance appeared in it.

　　“Haha, it worked. Chu Feng, hurry in and let this queen see what’s going on,” Dandan said excitedly. However, Chu Feng had already set off and leaped into the barrier.

　　"What's going on? Why is there such a dazzling light blooming from the top of the Shura Ghost Tower?"

　　At the same time, there was a boiling scene outside the Shura Ghost Tower. Everyone could see that a dazzling red light was blooming from the top of the Shura Ghost Tower, illuminating the world like daylight.

　　"This kind of scene also appeared a hundred years ago!" Elder Li of the Jie Ling Guild was shocked.

　　Because he had heard from an old senior that a hundred years ago, two top geniuses from the Jie Ling Guild and the Jie Clan were defeated one night not long ago, and something unexpected happened in the Shura Ghost Tower. That incident was very similar to the current scene, and could be said to be exactly the same.

　　"Look, the blue light on the sixth floor has disappeared. Could something really have happened in the Shura Ghost Tower?" Someone suddenly exclaimed.

　　At this moment, everyone was extremely curious, but they were powerless because the sixth floor was inaccessible to everyone present. They could only wait for Chu Feng to come out and then ask for the truth.

　　While there was chaos outside, Chu Feng had successfully entered the seventh floor. This place was completely different from the previous six floors. The surrounding walls were all translucent barriers, and the barriers were covered with strange runes. Each barrier gave Chu Feng the feeling that it was indestructible and could not be shaken by him.

　　This barrier formed a path that guided Chu Feng forward, but soon, Chu Feng reached the end. There was still a barrier at the end, but this barrier was obviously more powerful and had a strange shape, like a cage.

　　“Ah~~~~” Suddenly, an ear-piercing scream was heard. The sound was so strange that Chu Feng was so frightened that he took several steps back.

　　At the same time, Chu Feng could see a figure that arrived in front of the barrier like lightning. After seeing Chu Feng, he excitedly danced and jumped, and shouted, "Great, great, after a hundred years, someone finally came here."

　　Looking at the person in front of him, Chu Feng was shocked, because the person in front of him looked very strange, with pointed ears, like some kind of animal, a pair of blood red eyes, and a mouth full of sharp teeth, which was somewhat scary.

　　Although he looked like a human being, his face looked a bit like a monster. However, the reason why Chu Feng was shocked was not because he was frightened by his appearance.

　　But this appearance, isn't it the mysterious man who defeated the Jie Ling Guild and the two top geniuses of the Jie Clan a hundred years ago?

Chapter 200: Adoration

　　“Haha, kid, what’s your name?” At this moment, the mysterious man pointed at Chu Feng and asked with a happy face.

　　“Chu Feng, this is a demon beast with unfathomable cultivation. It has mastered extremely powerful barrier techniques. It is very likely a purple-robed boundary spirit master. Don’t be careless.” But before Chu Feng could answer, Dandan’s voice sounded in his mind, reminding him cautiously.

　　“It really is a demon beast. Can a demon beast also be a world spirit master?” Chu Feng was very surprised.

　　"Demon beasts are the same as humans. Ordinary monster beasts do not have spiritual power, but some monster beasts have special bloodlines, or have eaten special things, which can generate spiritual power and become world spirit masters."

　　"The one imprisoned in the barrier must be a demon beast, and a demon beast with a special bloodline. It is an extremely intelligent demon beast, otherwise it would not be able to cultivate the barrier technique to this level."

　　"Look, there are many spells to break the barrier. They are very profound spells that can only be condensed by a purple-robed world spirit master. It is very likely that it was imprisoned in order to seize the treasure here, and it has used powerful means to try to leave here, but failed."

　　"So you must be careful. The treasures here are not so easy to get. If you can't, just leave here first." Dandan continued to remind.

　　“Hey! Boy, why aren’t you talking? Are you scared silly by me? Hehe…” The monster with sharp teeth and fangs said to Chu Feng with a grin.

　　Chu Feng ignored it and looked around carefully before turning around and leaving.

　　Although there was an important person in front of him, and although he knew there was a treasure here, Chu Feng also knew that all this had nothing to do with him.

　　Because even such a powerful figure was imprisoned here, Chu Feng knew that he was not qualified to take the things here.

　　"Hey! Don't go, kid. Don't go. Keep talking to me!"

　　Seeing Chu Feng was about to leave, the monster became obviously panicked, but Chu Feng still ignored it and continued to walk out, because Dandan had been reminding Chu Feng not to pay attention to it, because it would definitely find ways to get Chu Feng to help it escape from here, but if it came out, it might be disadvantageous to Chu Feng.

　　"Boy, do you want to become a blue-robed world spirit master within two years? I can help you!" Suddenly, such a voice came from behind Chu Feng.

　　“Step!” After hearing this, Chu Feng stopped his steps. The temptation of becoming a blue-robed world spirit master was too great for Chu Feng. So he asked, “Let me become a blue-robed world spirit master within two years? Are you sure you can do it?”

　　"You kid, you must not know who I am. Forget it, there is no point in talking to you too much. Anyway, I have mastered a method that can rapidly enhance a person's mental strength, communicate with the power of the blue barrier in a short period of time, and become a blue-robed spiritualist. And you kid are very lucky, because I am now ready to teach this method to you." The monster said confidently.

　　"You and I are not related at all, why would you teach me this method? Besides, why should I trust you?" Chu Feng was cautious because he knew what a formidable being was imprisoned in the barrier.

　　"I will never lie to you. Don't be afraid. I won't harm you. I just don't want my skills to be lost in the world."

　　“Of course, if you can become a blue robe world spiritist, I hope you can help me, both inside and outside, to open the barrier that blocks me and let me regain my freedom.” Seeing Chu Feng being so cautious, the monster stopped beating around the bush and stated his situation and purpose.

　　“Well, tell me the method!” Chu Feng thought about it and asked.

　　“Boy, after I tell you the method, you won’t abandon me, right?” The monster narrowed his eyes, revealing a shrewd look.

　　“Do you have any other choice?” Chu Feng smiled faintly. Although he knew that the person in front of him was a super big shot who defeated two top geniuses a hundred years ago, he was not afraid of him at the moment.

　　Chu Feng did not behave in a respectful manner, because he had the absolute initiative. Only by controlling this initiative and suppressing the opponent with momentum could he gain benefits from the opponent.

　　"Haha, good boy, you have some courage to speak to me like this, but I admire you."

　　"This method is to use a special tool to temper your mental strength. As for the location of the tool, I can tell you, but I hope that after you succeed, you will come back to help me. After I get out, I will give you greater benefits."

　　After saying this, the monster waved its arm, and the purple barrier power emerged. A barrier map formed by a talisman condensed in front of it. Chu Feng did not neglect it, but hurriedly memorized the map in his mind.

　　“Senior, if what you said is true, I will definitely come back to help you. At that time, you don’t have to give me any benefits. Just consider it as my repayment to you!” After clearly imprinting the map in his mind, Chu Feng let go of his high attitude and bowed to the monster.

　　“The fact that you can step into this place shows that you have some abilities. I’m waiting for you here.” The monster seemed to trust Chu Feng very much.

　　“Senior, I am actually very curious about what kind of treasure is hidden here?” After thinking for a while, Chu Feng asked.

　　"Oh, the treasure must be a good treasure, but I haven't seen it yet, so you'd better not think about it. Look at me, and you will know that it is not so easy to get."

　　"If I hadn't been so smart and prepared enough food for me to last for two hundred years, I would have starved to death here." The monster laughed.

　　Chu Feng was shocked when he heard this. First, he was shocked at the power of the Shura Ghost Tower. Second, he admired the ability of this monster. It actually prepared food for two hundred years. It was obvious that it had anticipated that this day would come.

　　Afterwards, Chu Feng did not ask any more questions, but turned around and walked down the Shura Ghost Tower. However, when he stepped out of the Shura Ghost Tower, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.

　　Chu Feng had imagined many scenarios after walking out of the Shura Ghost Tower. He had imagined people turning a blind eye to him, the Jie Clan members being on the verge of a fight with him, and the Jie Ling Guild extending an olive branch to him.

　　But he never thought that when he walked out of the Shura Ghost Tower, everyone in the square would be standing there, and whether they were from the Jie Ling Guild or the Jie Clan, they all looked at him with admiration!

Chapter 201: Secure

　　"He is that Chu Feng?"

　　"How can he be so young? Did he really wait until the sixth floor?"

　　There were constant exclamations from the crowd, because Chu Feng broke a myth and became the first person to reach the top of the Shura Ghost Tower in a hundred years. This made many people admire him.

　　Even though Chu Feng is still very weak now, his talent means he is destined to become a great man. And everyone here now is a witness to the birth of this great man. They feel honored and proud of it.

　　Especially Chu Feng's childish appearance, which made people realize that he was very young, so they were even more surprised, because this further proved Chu Feng's strength, and made them feel from the bottom of their hearts that Chu Feng's future achievements would be limitless.

　　“Huh~”

　　Suddenly, a path appeared in the vast sea of ​​people, and some powerful members of the Jie clan, led by three elders, rushed towards Chu Feng.

　　Behind the three elders were Jie Heng, Jie Gang and several others. In the Shura Ghost Tower, the younger generation of the Jie clan were beaten up by Chu Feng. Although their aura had recovered a lot, the scars left by Chu Feng could still be seen on their bodies.

　　“Jie Heng and Jie Gang attacked you in the Shura Ghost Tower. Was it him?” The elder of the Jie clan pointed at Chu Feng and asked.

　　“Replying to the elder, he is Chu Feng who speaks arrogantly and does not take the people of my Jie clan seriously!” Jie Heng replied, his vicious eyes still sweeping over Chu Feng.

　　"Catch him for me!"

　　The Jie clan elder shouted coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, several strong men behind him rushed towards Chu Feng. They were all masters of the Xuanwu realm. The aura gathered together and pressed down like an invisible mountain. Even Chu Feng frowned.

　　“Chu Feng, I will lend you my power!” Seeing that the situation was not good, Dandan wanted to lend his own power to Chu Feng so that Chu Feng could break through the siege.

　　“No need!” However, Chu Feng chose to refuse. Not only did he not dodge, but he also stayed where he was, waiting for the attack from the Jie clan members.

　　Dandan was surprised at first by Chu Feng's action, but as she shared everything with Chu Feng, she soon realized Chu Feng's intention.

　　"Woo wow!" Suddenly, a golden gust of wind blew up, and several members of the Jie clan in the Xuanwu realm were blown to the ground and flew out like scarecrows.

　　At the same time, three old figures appeared silently in front of Chu Feng, led by Elder Li of the Jie Ling Guild.

　　"Mr. Li, get out of my way. This is a personal grudge between my Jie clan and this kid. Your Jie Ling Guild should not interfere!" Upon seeing this, the Jie clan elder's face changed drastically, pointing at Elder Li and shouting in great displeasure.

　　"How dare you! This is my Jie Ling Guild. It is not your turn to act wildly here!" Elder Li's face turned cold. He waved his sleeves and thousands of people rushed out from outside the square and surrounded the Jie clan members.

　　"Mr. Li, you are really capable. You actually confronted my Jie clan for such an outsider. You are violating the alliance treaty and destroying the harmonious relationship between my Jie clan and your Jie Ling Guild. Can you bear this responsibility?" asked the elder of the Jie clan.

　　"Hmph, don't think we don't know. The bad things your Jie clan members did in the Shura Ghost Tower, even if it violated the alliance treaty, were done by your Jie clan members first."

　　“Today, I am really putting my words here. Chu Feng and my Jie Ling Guild are protected. If anyone dares to attack Chu Feng, don’t blame me for being rude to you!” Elder Li’s eyes were like torches, and his tone was extremely tough.

　　"Okay, Mr. Li, I want to see if you can shoulder this responsibility."

　　Seeing this, although the Jie clan members were very unhappy, they did not say much, but led the army to turn around and leave. After all, this was the territory of the Jie Ling Guild, and they really had no business taking part in this assessment.

　　"Don't worry. Even if your Jie clan members don't come to me, my Jie Ling Guild will still seek justice from you." Elder Li was also relentless.

　　After the Jie clan members left, the white robe test finally came to an end. However, Chu Feng, who became the focus of this test, did not leave. Instead, he was invited by the Jie Ling Guild to a very luxurious palace, and a fine banquet was prepared to entertain Chu Feng. The person who entertained Chu Feng was Gu Bo, who was of the same generation as Chu Feng.

　　“Brother Gu Bo, this…” Chu Feng felt a little guilty as he looked at the sumptuous banquet in front of him. Not only did the Jie Ling Guild help him fend off the troubles posed by the Jie clan members, but they also entertained him like this, which made him feel a little guilty.

　　“Brother Chu Feng, you’re welcome. You deserve such hospitality from our Jie Ling Guild!” Gu Bo smiled at Chu Feng.

　　Seeing this, Chu Feng understood what the Realm Spirit Guild meant. They obviously saw his potential and wanted to recruit Chu Feng to join the Realm Spirit Guild. This was a good thing for Chu Feng, so Chu Feng no longer refused.

　　But now the test has ended, all the participants have left the Jie Ling Guild, and Zhuge Liuyun is still waiting outside. Chu Feng is afraid that his master will worry, so he said: "Brother Gu Bo, my master is still outside the Jie Ling Guild, I think..."

　　“Brother Chu Feng, don’t worry. We have already sent someone to invite your master. You and your disciple will be reunited soon.” Gu Bo smiled and pulled Chu Feng to sit down.

　　At the same time, outside the Jie Ling Guild, in the city specially built for outsiders to rest, Zhuge Liuyun was standing at the city gate waiting anxiously.

　　"Have you heard that during this assessment, a young man named Chu Feng climbed to the sixth floor of the Shura Ghost Tower and took a ripe spiritual fruit."

　　"I heard about it. I also know that Chu Feng is only fifteen years old, but he is already at the first level of Yuanwu. His combat power is amazing. It is said that even those at the fifth level of Yuanwu are not his opponents."

　　"That's right. The younger generations of the Jie clan were swept away by him. Even Jie Bufan was defeated by Chu Feng."

　　"Several? He even defeated the Jie clan members? Isn't he too bold? With the Jie clan members' broad-mindedness, they will definitely not let him go."

　　“You don’t understand this, right? Chu Feng’s talent hasn’t been seen for a hundred years, and he is destined to become a genius of his generation. The Jie Ling Guild has already said that it will do its best to protect Chu Feng. Now he is invited to be a guest of the Jie Ling Guild, and the Jie clan members dare not touch him.”

　　While Zhuge Liuyun was waiting for Chu Feng to return, several white-robed world spirit masters beside him were chatting among themselves. The mention of Chu Feng made Zhuge Liuyun tremble with fear, so he stepped forward and asked politely, "My fellows, is the Chu Feng you are talking about from Qingzhou?"

Chapter 202 Return to Qingzhou

　　"Qingzhou? Although I don't know where Chu Feng is from, such a powerful genius must not be from Qingzhou, right?"

　　“That’s right. How could a genius like Chu Feng appear in a place like Qingzhou?” Several people glanced at Zhuge Liuyun and then shook their heads.

　　"Then, Chu Feng is wearing a blue robe, with a fair complexion, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a straight nose, and a childish face."

　　"He is also good at a peculiar martial art that allows him to control his energy and condense various golden weapons at will, and he uses them very powerfully."

　　"Especially after it condensed a golden longbow, its arrows never missed their targets. Even those at the fifth level of Yuanwu could not resist it?" Zhuge Liuyun continued to ask.

　　"This...I'm not sure about his attire and appearance, but it seems that he really has mastered a five-stage martial art that can condense into the form of a weapon. By the way, I heard that he is also good at a powerful body movement martial art. Lightning rises under his feet and his speed is incredible." One of them answered.

　　Hearing this, Zhuge Liuyun was overjoyed and clapped his hands, saying, "That must be him!"

　　“Huh? Hey, buddy, from the sound of your voice, you seem to know Chu Feng?” Seeing this, several people asked in confusion.

　　Seeing the curious looks on their faces, Zhuge Liuyun held his head high and patted his chest, saying, "To be honest, Chu Feng is my disciple."

　　"Hahahaha" However, when Zhuge Liuyun said this, those people burst into laughter, and they were bent over with laughter, as if they had heard the best joke in the world.

　　Seeing this, Zhuge Liuyun's face looked a little ugly, but he didn't know how to defend himself. Although he was a feared figure in the Qinglong Sect, he was actually nothing here.

　　Let alone others, just look at the few people he is talking to at the moment, all of whom are masters of the Xuanwu realm. He can no longer find any sense of superiority here, because among the people of the same generation here, there are very few who are weaker than him.

　　"Look, it's the people from the Ringwraith Guild!" But at this moment, someone suddenly pointed at a place not far away and exclaimed.

　　Looking carefully, he saw a team of hundreds of people from the Jie Ling Guild marching towards him. At this moment, even Zhuge Liuyun showed a look of awe.

　　As a world spirit master, who doesn't want to join the World Spirit Guild and become a member of this giant? However, the requirements of the World Spirit Guild are very strict. It is not enough to have a certain level of cultivation to join. It requires talent as a world spirit master and to sign a special contract.

　　This contract is equivalent to a contract of selling oneself. Not only does one sell oneself, but one also sells generations of descendants. Generations of people will serve the Jie Ling Guild, which is a great restriction.

　　Therefore, this contract discourages many people who have the opportunity to become a member of the Jie Ling Guild but prefer freedom.

　　What surprised Zhuge Liuyun was that the group of people from the Jie Ling Guild stopped in front of Zhuge Liuyun. The middle-aged man in the lead looked at the portrait in his hand and politely asked Zhuge Liuyun: "Excuse me, are you Mr. Zhuge Liuyun?"

　　"It's me!" Zhuge Liuyun replied cautiously, his tone very serious. He dared not neglect the people from Jie Ling Guild in the slightest, even if the other party's cultivation was not as good as his.

　　"Congratulations, Mr. Zhuge. Your disciple Chu Feng has won the first place in this White Robe Assessment. I am here on the orders of the elders to invite you to visit our Jie Ling Guild." After confirming Zhuge Liuyun's identity, the man's attitude became more polite.

　　"You you you...you actually really are...!!!" After hearing these words, before Zhuge Liuyun could react, the people standing next to him were shocked, because they knew that they really had failed to recognize a great person this time.

　　As for Zhuge Liuyun, he was filled with joy and excitement, not knowing what to do. He had never thought that the people from the Jie Ling Guild would invite him so grandly. This was an honor.

　　Of course, he was even happier because the Jie Ling Guild gave him an answer, which was that his disciple Chu Feng really became the first in the white robe assessment. This was definitely a very glorious thing for him.

　　Afterwards, Zhuge Liuyun entered the Jie Ling Guild, and Elder Li personally entertained Chu Feng and Elder Zhuge, and also invited Chu Feng and Zhuge Liuyun to become a member of the Jie Ling Guild together.

　　The most important thing is that the identity tokens they obtained are very special, more like the identity of guest elders. They are free and unrestrained, but can enjoy all the treatment of the Jie Ling Guild, and even more generous treatment.

　　This made Chu Feng and Zhuge Liuyun very happy, especially Zhuge Liuyun. This was equivalent to fulfilling an impossible wish and finally being able to become a member of the Jie Ling Guild.

　　After becoming a member of the Jie Ling Guild, Zhuge Liuyun was invited to stay in the Jie Ling Guild for a few days, but Chu Feng said he had something to do and wanted to return to Qingzhou as soon as possible.

　　Before leaving, Chu Feng gave Zhuge Liuyun the mature spiritual fruit that he had nurtured in the Shura Ghost Tower. This made Elder Li extremely envious, because this mature spiritual fruit was very precious and was of great help to mental strength.

　　As for Zhuge Liuyun, he was even more moved. He knew that he had accepted the right disciple, and all these years of waiting were not in vain because he accepted an outstanding disciple.

　　On the same day, Chu Feng left the Shura Guild and returned to Qingzhou, because Su Mei’s wedding date was approaching.